This is a modern-English version of Expository Writing, originally written by Curl, Mervin James. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

EXPOSITORY
WRITING

BY

BY

MERVIN JAMES CURL

Mervin James Curl

FORMERLY INSTRUCTOR IN ENGLISH
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS

EX-ENGLISH TEACHER
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS

The Riverside Press: Tout bien du rien.

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY

BOSTON     NEW YORK     CHICAGO

BOSTON    NEW YORK    CHICAGO


COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY MERVIN JAMES CURL

COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY MERVIN JAMES CURL

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

All rights reserved.

THE RIVERSIDE PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
U. S. A.

THE RIVERSIDE PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
U. S. A.


TO
THE STUDENTS IN RHETORIC III
AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
WITH WHOM I HAD PLEASANT ASSOCIATION
FROM 1914 TO 1918

TO
THE STUDENTS IN RHETORIC III
AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
WITH WHOM I HAD A GREAT TIME
FROM 1914 TO 1918


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Since one of the pleasures of life is in being indebted to friends for kindnesses so generously given that the givers were unaware of the indebtedness which they were creating, the author is happy to set forth several acknowledgments of most helpful counsel and aid. To Dr. Emerson G. Sutcliffe, with whom a complete text on the whole subject of rhetoric had been projected, only to be set aside, and to result, for the present, in the text now published, the author wishes to express his thanks for advice, criticism, and general wise help throughout the preparation of this text. Dr. Herbert L. Creek read many sections of the book in manuscript, and made valuable suggestions. At the suggestion of Dr. Jacob Zeitlin the chapter on the "Informal Essay" was rewritten, with much improvement. Helpful advice was given concerning different sections of the book by Dr. Frank W. Scott, Dr. Harold N. Hillebrand, Dr. Clarissa Rinaker, and Miss Ruth Kelso. Dr. Robert C. Whitford and Mr. Bruce Weirick read a part of the book and kindly commented upon it. All these kind friends were members, at the time of giving aid, of the faculty of the University of Illinois.

Since one of the joys of life is being indebted to friends for their generous kindness, often without them realizing the debt they’ve created, the author is pleased to acknowledge several individuals for their invaluable support and advice. To Dr. Emerson G. Sutcliffe, with whom a complete text on the topic of rhetoric was planned but ultimately set aside, resulting in the current publication, the author expresses gratitude for his guidance, critique, and overall wisdom during the preparation of this work. Dr. Herbert L. Creek reviewed many parts of the manuscript and provided valuable suggestions. Following Dr. Jacob Zeitlin's recommendation, the chapter on the "Informal Essay" was rewritten and significantly improved. Helpful insights were also offered by Dr. Frank W. Scott, Dr. Harold N. Hillebrand, Dr. Clarissa Rinaker, and Miss Ruth Kelso regarding various sections of the book. Dr. Robert C. Whitford and Mr. Bruce Weirick read portions of the manuscript and kindly shared their thoughts. All these supportive friends were members of the faculty at the University of Illinois at the time they provided their assistance.

To Professor Fred L. Pattee, of the Pennsylvania State College, the author feels an especial debt of gratitude for unfailing interest and cheer and much wise counsel.

To Professor Fred L. Pattee at Penn State University, the author feels a special gratitude for his constant support, encouragement, and valuable advice.

To Mr. Warner G. Rice, a student in the University of Illinois, the author wishes to make acknowledgment for reading one chapter in manuscript and making valuable suggestions.

To Mr. Warner G. Rice, a student at the University of Illinois, the author wishes to acknowledge your help in reading one chapter in draft form and for providing valuable suggestions.

So many friends have helped at one time and another that whatever of good the book may contain is doubtless due[Pg vi] largely to them. For its faults the author alone is responsible.

So many friends have helped at different times that whatever good the book has is definitely thanks to them. The author is solely responsible for its faults.

Due credit is made in the proper places to the several publishers who with unfailing kindness and courtesy allowed the use of material drawn from their publications.

Due credit is given in the right places to the various publishers who, with consistent kindness and courtesy, permitted the use of material from their publications.

Boston, Massachusetts
August 9, 1919

Boston, MA
August 9, 1919


CONTENTS

I. The Nature and Material of Exposition 1
II. How to Write an Exposition 11
III. Definition 73
IV. Analysis 113
V. Mechanisms, Processes, and Organizations 157
VI. Critique 190
VII. The Informal Blog Post 231
VIII. Explanatory Biography 257
IX. Collecting Materials for Writing 297
  Table of Contents 305

CHAPTER I
THE NATURE AND MATERIAL OF EXPOSITION

"The Anglo-Saxons," Emerson said, "are the hands of the world"—they, more than any other people, turn the wheels of the world, do its work, keep things moving. Without lingering to quarrel with Emerson, or to justify him, we may safely assert that Expository Writing is the hands of literature. In a world which man even as yet only slightly understands, surrounded as he is by his fellows who constantly baffle his intelligence, and shut up within the riddle of himself, Exposition attempts to explain, to make clear, to tear away the clouds of mystery and ignorance.

"The Anglo-Saxons," Emerson said, "are the hands of the world"—they, more than any other group, drive the world forward, do its work, and keep things in motion. Without getting into a debate with Emerson or trying to justify his point, we can confidently say that Expository Writing is the hands of literature. In a world that man still only slightly understands, surrounded by others who often confuse him, and trapped within his own complexities, Exposition seeks to clarify, explain, and remove the clouds of mystery and ignorance.

Exposition attempts to answer the endless curiosity of man. "What is this?" man asks, of things and of ideas. "Who are you?" he addresses to his fellows. "How did this originate, what caused it, where is it going, what will it do, how is it operated?" he repeats from birth to grave. Perhaps the most interesting question in the world is the never-ending "What does this mean to me, how does it affect me, how can I use it?" These are the questions—and there are more of them—which Exposition tries to answer. Obviously, in making the answers the writing will often be garbed in the sack suit of business, will sometimes roll up its sleeves, will pull on the overalls or tie the apron. Then it may explain the workings of a machine, the wonders of a printing press, or may show the mysteries of Congressional action, or the organization of a department store, or even tell how to bake a lemon pie. But it may also appear[Pg 2] in the opulence of evening costume, and criticize the ensemble of an orchestra, discuss the diplomacy of Europe, address us in appreciation of the Arts. It may assume the fine informality of the fireside and give us of its most delightful charms in discussing the joys of living and learning, the whimsicalities of the world. In any case it will be answering the endless curiosity of man.

Exposition seeks to satisfy humanity's endless curiosity. "What is this?" we ask about things and ideas. "Who are you?" we inquire of each other. "How did this come about, what caused it, where is it headed, what will it do, how does it work?" These questions are repeated from birth to death. Perhaps the most fascinating question is the constant "What does this mean for me, how does it impact me, how can I use this?" These are the questions—and there are many more—that Exposition attempts to address. Clearly, in providing answers, the writing will often be dressed in the formal attire of business, sometimes rolling up its sleeves, putting on work clothes, or tying an apron. Then it might explain how a machine operates, the wonders of a printing press, the intricacies of Congressional actions, the structure of a department store, or even how to bake a lemon pie. However, it can also present itself in the elegance of evening wear, critique an orchestra's performance, discuss European diplomacy, or express appreciation for the Arts. It might take on the cozy atmosphere of a fireside conversation, sharing delightful insights about the pleasures of living and learning, and the quirks of the world. In any case, it will be addressing the infinite curiosity of humanity.

It would not be rash to say that more expository thinking is done than any other kind of mental activity. The child who dismantles a clock to find its secret is doing expository thinking; the official, of however complicated a business, who ponders ways and means, is trying to satisfy his business curiosity; the artist who studies the effect of balance, of light and shade, of exclusion or inclusion, is thinking in exposition; politicians are ceaselessly active in explaining to themselves how they may, and to their constituents how they did. We cannot escape Exposition. The question then arises, since this form of writing is always with us how can we make it effective and enjoyable?

It wouldn't be unreasonable to say that more expository thinking takes place than any other type of mental activity. The child who takes apart a clock to discover how it works is engaging in expository thinking; the official, no matter how complex the situation, who considers the ways and means is trying to satisfy their business curiosity; the artist who analyzes the effects of balance, light and shadow, exclusion or inclusion is thinking in exposition; politicians are constantly busy explaining to themselves how they can, and to their constituents how they have. We can't escape Exposition. The question then arises, since this form of writing is always present, how can we make it effective and enjoyable?

All writing should be interesting; all really effective writing does interest. It may not be required that every reader be interested in every bit of writing—that would be too much to hope for in a world where sympathies are unfortunately so restricted. To peruse a directory of Bangkok, if one has no possible acquaintance in that city, might become tedious, though one might draw pleasure from the queer names and the suggestions of romance. But if one has a lost friend somewhere in New York, and hopes that the directory will achieve discovery, the bulky and endless volume immediately takes on the greatest interest. Lincoln, driven at length to write a recommendation for a book, to escape the importunities of an agent, wisely, whimsically, wrote, "This is just the right kind of book for any one who desires just this kind of book." Wide though his sympathies were, he recognized that not every one enjoys[Pg 3] everything. The problem of the writer of exposition is to make as wide an appeal as he can.

All writing should be engaging; truly effective writing does grab attention. It might not be realistic to expect every reader to be interested in every piece of writing—that's a bit too optimistic in a world where interests are unfortunately so limited. For example, reading a directory of Bangkok might become boring if you have no connection to the city, although you might find joy in the unusual names and hints of adventure. But if you're searching for a long-lost friend in New York, that heavy, endless book suddenly becomes incredibly fascinating. Lincoln, eventually pushed to write a recommendation for a book to fend off an agent’s persistence, cleverly and playfully said, "This is just the right kind of book for anyone who wants just this kind of book." Even though he had broad sympathies, he understood that not everyone enjoys everything. The challenge for the writer of exposition is to appeal to as many people as possible.

Interest in reading is of two kinds: satisfaction and stimulation. And each of these may be either intellectual or emotional or both. The interest of satisfaction largely arises when the questions which the reader brings with him to his reading are answered. A reader who desires to know what is done with the by-products in a creamery, where the skim milk goes to, will be satisfied—and interested—when he learns the complete list of uses, among them the fact that skim milk is largely made into the white buttons that make our underclothing habitable. The reader who leaves an article about these by-products with the feeling that he has been only half told is sure to be dissatisfied, and therefore uninterested. In the same way, when a reader picks up an article or a book with the desire to be thrilled with romance or wonder, to be taken for the time away from the business of the world, to be wrenched with pity for suffering or with admiration for achievement—in other words, when a reader brings a hungry emotion to his reading—if he finds satisfaction, he is interested.

Interest in reading comes in two forms: satisfaction and stimulation. Each of these can be intellectual, emotional, or a mix of both. Satisfaction typically arises when the questions a reader brings to their reading are answered. For instance, a reader curious about what happens to the by-products in a creamery or where the skim milk goes will feel satisfied—and engaged—when they learn all the uses, including that skim milk is mainly turned into the white buttons used in our underwear. On the other hand, if a reader finishes an article about these by-products feeling like they've only received half the information, they are likely to feel dissatisfied and lose interest. Similarly, when a reader approaches an article or book seeking romance, wonder, or an escape from everyday life, or looking to feel pity for suffering or admiration for accomplishments—when they bring a strong emotional need to their reading—if they find satisfaction, they will remain interested.

The interest of stimulation may include that of satisfaction, but not necessarily. It is the interest that drives a person to further thinking or acting for himself, that loosens his own energies and makes him aware of desire for satisfaction that he did not know he had. A reader may, for example, peruse an editorial in a daily paper and find a complete array of facts, setting forth in detail the subject, and may be satisfied about the subject. He may read another editorial which will not leave him cold, indifferent, but will set his brain to churning with ideas, or may even make him clap on his hat and start forth to change things in the world. The second editorial has given him the interest of stimulation.

The interest in stimulation might include satisfaction, but it doesn’t have to. It’s the interest that pushes a person to think or act for themselves, unleashing their own energy and making them aware of a desire for satisfaction they didn’t even realize they had. For example, a reader might look through an editorial in a daily newspaper and find a full range of facts that explain the topic in detail, which could satisfy him about the subject. Then, he might read another editorial that sparks his interest, making him think deeply and possibly even urging him to put on his hat and head out to make a difference in the world. The second editorial has provided him with stimulating interest.

Writing that makes the interest of stimulation is the writing[Pg 4] of power: to the mere satisfaction of hunger, such as one can get from eating dry oatmeal, it adds the stimulation, the joy in life that a fragrant cup of coffee would add to the oatmeal. Exposition that satisfies is adequate; that which stimulates is powerful. Obviously, some expository writing would suffer from being filled with the power to rouse the reader. Much legal writing must be addressed to the intellect alone; often the entrance of stimulation, the rousing of the emotions, will destroy the chance for justice. Obviously, again, some subjects can be treated to contain both kinds of interest: an account of the devastation of northern France may be as cold as a ledger in its array of facts which are to be added; it may also be so treated as to rouse a vitriolic hatred for the government that caused such devastation to be made. Each treatment is allowable, and each necessary for a perfectly proper purpose.

Writing that captures interest is the writing[Pg 4] of power: beyond just satisfying hunger, like eating plain oatmeal, it adds excitement, the joy in life that a flavorful cup of coffee brings to the oatmeal. Expository writing that simply fulfills its purpose is sufficient; that which inspires is impactful. Clearly, some expository writing would be negatively affected if it were overly stimulating for the reader. Much legal writing must be directed solely at the intellect; often, introducing emotional impact can undermine the pursuit of justice. Also, some topics can blend both types of interest: a description of the devastation in northern France might be as dry as a ledger filled with facts; it can also be presented in a way that incites intense anger towards the government responsible for such destruction. Each approach is valid and necessary for a completely appropriate purpose.

Let us admit, without debate, that much expository writing is stupid. Why is it thus? Largely for two reasons: the writer has not made his material mean anything to himself, and he has not made it significant for his reader. In writing exposition there is no place for him who draws his pen along like a quarry slave who is soon to be scourged to his dungeon and does not care for anything. A person who finds no interest in his subject should do one of two things: consult a physician to see if his health is normal so that he may expect reasonably vivid reactions to life and things; or choose a new subject. Interest, in other words, enters at the moment when the writing becomes related vitally to human beings, and not until that moment. Why do students enjoy reading the writings of William James? Simply because the author made his facts relate to himself and to everybody else. If a writer feels like saying, "I don't see anything interesting in this!" and yet he feels duty pointing a stern finger at composition, he should examine the subject more nearly, should see if it does not in some way affect him, does not present a[Pg 5] front that he is really concerned with. Suppose, for example, that the task presents itself of accounting for the use of skim milk, and suppose that the writer thinks skim milk of all things the stupidest. Well, buttons, they say, are made from it—but who cares what buttons are made from; their purpose is to hold clothes together, and that's all! But wait a bit: here are some hundreds of gallons of skim milk, from which thousands of buttons can be made. Without the milk, the buttons will be cut from shells, perhaps, at a much larger cost. Ah, the pocketbook is affected, is it—well, let's have the milk used, then. And when one stops to think of it, is it not remarkable that from a soft thing like milk a hard thing like a button should be made? Isn't man, after all, rather ingenious? Who in the world ever thought of milk buttons? Some such process the mind often passes through in its approach to a subject. At length it finds interest, and then it can write—and not before.

Let’s be honest: a lot of expository writing is dull. Why is that? Mostly for two reasons: the writer hasn’t found any meaning in the material for themselves, and they haven’t made it significant for their reader. In expository writing, there’s no room for someone who just scribbles away like a prison worker about to be whipped, showing no interest at all. If someone doesn’t find their topic interesting, they should either see a doctor to ensure their health is good enough to spark genuine reactions to life, or they should pick a new topic. Interest comes into play the moment the writing connects meaningfully to people, and not a moment before. Why do students enjoy reading William James? Simply because he made his facts relatable to himself and everyone else. If a writer feels like saying, “I don’t find this interesting at all!” but still feels obligated to write about it, they should take a closer look at the subject. They should check if it somehow impacts them or if it brings up an issue they genuinely care about. For example, if they have to write about skim milk and think it’s the most boring topic ever, they might say, “Well, buttons are made from it—but who cares? They just hold clothes together, that’s all!” But hold on: there are hundreds of gallons of skim milk that can be turned into thousands of buttons. Without that milk, buttons might be made from shells at a much higher cost. Oh, now it matters for the wallet—so let’s use the milk then. And when you think about it, isn’t it interesting that a soft substance like milk can be transformed into a hard item like a button? Isn’t that clever? Who thought of milk buttons? This is the kind of thought process the mind often goes through when approaching a subject. Eventually, it finds interest, and then it can start writing—and not before.

Here is the difference, then, between being a dumb beast of a reporter of facts, and a free agent of an interpreter. Some facts, to be sure, are in themselves so startling that mere report is sufficient. Slight comment is needed to horrify an audience at Turkish atrocities in the war. Perhaps comment would even weaken the effect. The terrible poignancy of such facts so fires the imagination that more is perhaps positively harmful. Many facts are not thus immediately translated into human experience. At first thought the fact that a new hotel will be supplied with indirect lighting seems a mere fact of trade: instead of ordering hanging chandeliers of one kind, the builder will order another kind. But thought of more fully, this fact takes on both the interest of satisfaction and that of stimulation: why did the builder decide to install the indirect system? and what will the effect be? Imagining one's self in that hotel at the end of a long and bewildering journey, with nerves on edge and eyes aflame with dust, will relate the fact of choice at[Pg 6] once to human feelings and needs—and the subject is interesting. A reader can be made to understand the workings of the engine in a super-six automobile, and also to feel the power of it; to understand a cream separator and also to thrill to the economy of time and strength which it brings; to understand a clarinet and also to rouse to the beauty of its voice; to understand an adding machine and also to marvel at the uncanny weirdness of the invention. The writer interprets as soon as he brings his subject into relation with human life and shows its real value.

Here’s the difference between being just a mindless reporter of facts and being a thoughtful interpreter. Some facts are so shocking that simply reporting them is enough. A little commentary can actually diminish the horror of things like Turkish atrocities in war. The sheer intensity of those facts captivates the imagination, making extra commentary potentially harmful. Many facts don’t immediately connect with human experience. At first glance, the fact that a new hotel will have indirect lighting seems like a simple business detail: instead of getting one type of hanging chandelier, the builder will choose another type. But when you think about it more deeply, this fact becomes interesting and thought-provoking: why did the builder decide to use the indirect system? What impact will that choice have? Imagining oneself in that hotel after a long and exhausting journey, with frayed nerves and eyes burning from dust, connects the choice to human feelings and needs—and suddenly it’s fascinating. A reader can grasp how the engine in a super-six car works and also feel its power; understand a cream separator and appreciate the time and energy it saves; comprehend a clarinet and be moved by the beauty of its sound; understand an adding machine and be amazed by the strangeness of the invention. A writer interprets by relating the subject to human life and demonstrating its true significance.

As already mentioned, care is to be exercised to use the treatment which the subject demands. An explanation, for practical purposes, of a machine lathe will be dangerous if it attempts too much imaginative stimulation: there would lurk too great a danger to material fingers. An essay, on the other hand, such as those of Lamb and Stevenson, depends largely on its imaginative interpretation, on its appeal to the interest of stimulation. For a neutral newspaper account of a football game the following heading was used: "Yesterday's game between the University of Illinois and the University of Chicago resulted in no score for either side." That is a bald report of the facts, for a neutral audience. The interpreting spirit, as it appeared at the two universities, colored the tale: "Fighting Illini tie Maroons 0-0"; and, "Maroons hold Illini to 0-0 score." These two headings, if expanded into complete articles, would color the story with interpretation for a specific audience that is vitally interested. The accounts would probably be more interesting than that of the newspaper, but they would also run the chance of being less fair.

As already mentioned, care should be taken to use the treatment that the subject requires. An explanation of a machine lathe can be risky if it tries to spark too much imagination; it could pose a serious danger to people’s fingers. On the other hand, essays like those by Lamb and Stevenson rely heavily on imaginative interpretation and aim to stimulate interest. For a neutral newspaper report on a football game, the following headline was used: "Yesterday's game between the University of Illinois and the University of Chicago ended with no score for either side." That's a straightforward account of the facts for a neutral audience. However, the way it was interpreted at both universities changed the story: "Fighting Illini tie Maroons 0-0"; and, "Maroons hold Illini to 0-0 score." These two headlines, if developed into full articles, would add interpretation for a specific audience that is significantly interested. While these accounts would likely be more engaging than the newspaper's version, they also risk being less impartial.

For Webster's New International Dictionary art is defined as follows: "Application of skill and taste to production according to æsthetic principles; an occupation having to do with the theory or practice of taste in the expression of beauty in form, color, sound, speech, or movement." George[Pg 7] Gissing, making a definition of the same subject for his book, The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, writes as follows:

For Webster's New International Dictionary, art is defined as: "The application of skill and taste to production based on aesthetic principles; a field involving the theory or practice of taste in expressing beauty through form, color, sound, speech, or movement." George[Pg 7] Gissing, in defining the same concept for his book, The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, writes:

It has occurred to me that one might define Art as: an expression, satisfying and abiding, of the zest for life. This is applicable to every form of Art devised by man, for, in his creative moment, whether he produce a great drama or carve a piece of foliage in wood, the artist is moved and inspired by supreme enjoyment of some aspect of the world about him; an enjoyment keener in itself than that experienced by another man, and intensified, prolonged, by the power—which comes to him we know not how—of recording in visible or audible form that emotion of rare vitality. Art, in some degree, is within the scope of every human being, were he but the ploughman who utters a few would-be melodious notes, the mere outcome of health and strength, in the field at sunrise; he sings or tries to, prompted by an unusual gusto in being, and the rude stave is all his own. Another was he, who also at the plough, sang of the daisy, or the field mouse, or shaped the rhythmic tale of Tam o' Shanter. Not only had life a zest for him incalculably stronger and subtler than that which stirs the soul of Hodge, but he uttered it in word and music such as go to the heart of mankind, and hold a magic power for ages.[1]

I've come to think of Art as: a fulfilling and lasting expression of the zest for life. This applies to every kind of Art created by humans, because in the moment of creation, whether someone is writing a powerful play or carving a leaf out of wood, the artist is driven and inspired by a deep enjoyment of some part of the world around them; an enjoyment that is more intense than what others might feel, and made even stronger and longer-lasting by the mysterious ability to capture that vibrant emotion in a visible or audible form. Art, to some extent, is something every human can engage with, even if it’s just a farmer who hums a few melodious notes, the simple result of health and strength, in the fields at dawn; he sings or tries to, motivated by a unique joy in existence, and that rough tune is entirely his. There was another who, also at the plough, sang about the daisy, or the field mouse, or crafted the rhythmic story of Tam o' Shanter. Not only did life offer him a zest that was far stronger and subtler than what inspires the soul of Hodge, but he expressed it in words and music that resonate with humanity, holding a magical power that lasts for ages.[1]

Of these two definitions obviously the first attempts merely to satisfy the intellectual curiosity of the reader, is a mere report of facts, and the second is interested in making an interpretation, in stimulating the reader. For most readers the words of Gissing would be more interesting; though, since a dictionary is not primarily an amusement, it is a bit unfair to mention the fact.

Of these two definitions, it's clear that the first one only aims to satisfy the reader's intellectual curiosity; it's just a report of facts. The second definition, however, seeks to provide an interpretation and engage the reader. For most readers, Gissing's words would be more captivating; although, since a dictionary isn't meant for entertainment, it seems a bit unfair to point that out.

Interesting our expository writing must be; it must also be truthful. Nothing worse can be imagined than the kind of writing that forgets the facts, that remembers only the desire to please. Under the pleasing phraseology of any bit of expository writing there must be the firm structure of[Pg 8] thought, and the close weave of fact. Expository writing is commonly divided into Definition and Analysis. Definition attempts to set bounds to the subject, to say "thus far and no farther," to tell what the subject is. Analysis regards the subject as composed of parts, mutually related, which together form the whole, and attempts to divide the subject into as many parts as it contains. Analysis is divided into classification and partition. Classification groups individual members according to likeness, as one might classify Americans according to color or birthplace or education or health, in every case placing those who are alike together. Partition divides an organic whole into its parts, as one might divide the United States Government into its three branches of legislative, judicial, and executive, or the character of George Washington into its components. Now definition and analysis often intermingle and help each other, and are often informally treated, but somehow, in every piece of exposition, the underlying thought must have a sound basis of one or the other or both. This will be the nucleus of the thinking; it may then be treated as a bald report or as an interpretation, aiming merely to give information or to rouse the further interest of the reader. The method of treatment will be determined by the nature of the facts and the purpose of the author in writing.

Our expository writing needs to be engaging, but it also has to be truthful. There's nothing worse than writing that overlooks the facts, focusing only on the desire to please. Beneath the appealing phrasing of any expository work, there must be a solid foundation of[Pg 8] ideas and a strong connection to factual information. Expository writing is typically categorized into Definition and Analysis. Definition aims to specify the boundaries of the topic, to state "this is what it is," and to clarify what the subject entails. Analysis views the topic as made up of interrelated parts that, together, form a whole, and tries to break the subject down into its components. Analysis consists of classification and partition. Classification organizes individual items based on similarities, like grouping Americans by race, birthplace, education, or health, putting those who are similar together. Partition breaks down a cohesive whole into its parts, such as separating the U.S. Government into its three branches: legislative, judicial, and executive, or analyzing the character of George Washington into its elements. Definition and analysis often mix and support each other, and while they are frequently presented informally, every piece of exposition must have a strong foundation in one or both. This will serve as the core of the discussion; it can then be presented as a straightforward report or as an interpretation aimed to either inform or spark the reader's further interest. The method of presentation will depend on the nature of the facts and the author’s intent.

It cannot be too strongly stated that the underlying thought and the interest are really one, after all. As you approach a subject, and learn its character and meaning, you will be at the same time learning whether it is a subject capable of great appeal or only of slight attraction. Interest is not something laid on, but is a development from the nature of the facts themselves. The first question should be, "Is this interesting?" and then the second question may follow, "How shall I bring out the interest?" Remember that interest depends on relation to human beings; the closer the relation, the greater the interest.

It’s important to emphasize that the underlying idea and the interest are essentially the same. As you dive into a topic and understand its nature and meaning, you will also discover if it has significant appeal or just a little. Interest isn’t something added on; it grows from the facts themselves. The first question should be, "Is this interesting?" followed by, "How do I highlight the interest?" Keep in mind that interest is tied to human connections; the closer the connection, the greater the interest.

Mr. Henry Labouchere, English statesman and for many years editor of Truth, had an ideal reaction to life, so far as interest is concerned. If, scanning the horizon for interest, he had bethought himself of the rather impolite advice of the Muse to Sir Philip Sidney, "'Fool,' said my Muse to me, 'look in thine heart and write,'" he would have found, upon following the advice, a heart full of eager curiosity and readiness to be attracted to anything. The following account of one of his qualities, as related in his biography, is worth remembering when you feel like saying, "Oh, I don't see anything interesting in that!": "If he had encountered a burglar in his house already loaded with valuables, his first impulse would have been, not to call the police, but to engage the intruder in conversation, and to learn from him something of the habits of burglars, the latest and most scientific methods of burgling, the average profits of the business, and so forth. He would have been delighted to assist his new acquaintance with suggestions for his future guidance in his profession, and to point out to him how he might have avoided the mistake which had on this occasion led to his being caught in the act. In all this he would not by any means have lost sight of his property; on the contrary, the whole force of his intellect would have been surreptitiously occupied with the problem of recovering it with the least amount of inconvenience to his friend and himself. He would have maneuvered to bring off a deal. If by sweet reasonableness he could have persuaded the burglar to give up the 'swag,' he would have been delighted to hand him a sovereign or two, cheer him with refreshment, shake hands, and wish him better luck next time; and he would have related the whole story in the next week's Truth with infinite humor and profound satisfaction."

Mr. Henry Labouchere, an English politician and for many years the editor of Truth, had an ideal approach to life, especially when it came to finding interest. If he had paused to consider the rather blunt advice of the Muse to Sir Philip Sidney, "'Fool,' said my Muse to me, 'look in thine heart and write,'" he would have discovered a heart brimming with curiosity and an eagerness to be drawn to anything. The following account of one of his traits, as mentioned in his biography, is worth remembering when you feel tempted to say, "Oh, I don't see anything interesting in that!": "If he had run into a burglar in his home, already loaded with stolen goods, his first instinct would be not to call the police, but to strike up a conversation with the intruder and learn about the habits of burglars, the latest and most efficient methods of stealing, the average earnings from the crime, and so on. He would have happily offered his new acquaintance advice for his future career, pointing out how he could have avoided the mistake that got him caught this time. Throughout this, he wouldn’t have ignored his possessions; on the contrary, he would have discreetly focused all his mental energy on figuring out how to reclaim them with the least hassle for both him and the burglar. He would have strategized to pull off a deal. If he could persuade the burglar to hand over the stolen items through friendly conversation, he would have gladly given him a sovereign or two, offered him a drink, shaken his hand, and wished him better luck next time; and he would have shared the entire story in the next week's Truth with endless humor and deep satisfaction."

To make clear, to explain,—that is the task of exposition. Such writing does not have the excitement of the fighting-ring, which we find in argument, nor does it attain the lyric[Pg 10] quality of impassioned description, or the keen wild flight of narrative. It keeps its feet on the earth, tells the truth—but tells it in such a way, with so much of reaction on the writer's part, and with so strong an appeal to the reader's curiosity or imagination or sympathy, that it is interesting, that it is always adequate, and may be powerful.

To clarify and explain—that's what exposition is all about. This kind of writing doesn’t have the thrill of a debate, which we see in arguments, nor does it reach the poetic quality of passionate descriptions, or the intense, wild energy of storytelling. It stays grounded, conveys the truth—but does so in a way that evokes a strong reaction from the writer and appeals significantly to the reader's curiosity, imagination, or empathy, making it engaging, always sufficient, and potentially impactful.


CHAPTER II
How to Write Exposition

The Problem

All writing—except mere exercise and what the author intends for himself alone—is a problem in strategy. The successful author will always regard his writing as a problem of manipulation of material wisely chosen to accomplish an objective against the enemy. The enemy is the reader. He is armed with two terrible weapons, lack of interest and lack of comprehension. Sometimes one weapon is stronger than the other, but a wise author always has an eye for both. The strategic problem is, then, so to choose material, and so to order and express it, that the reader will be forced to become interested, to comprehend, to arrive, in other words, at the point in his feeling and thinking to which the author wishes to lead him. The author's objective is always an effect in the reader's mind. In so far as the author creates this effect he is successful. And the time to consider the effect, to make sure of its accomplishment, is before the pen touches the paper.

All writing—except for simple exercises and what the author intends just for themselves—is a strategy game. A successful author always sees their writing as a challenge of skillfully manipulating carefully chosen material to achieve a goal against the opponent. The opponent is the reader. They come armed with two powerful weapons: lack of interest and lack of understanding. Sometimes one is more powerful than the other, but a smart author keeps an eye on both. The strategic challenge is to choose the material and present it in such a way that the reader is compelled to become interested, to understand, and to reach, in other words, the emotional and intellectual place that the author wants them to get to. The author's goal is always to create an impact in the reader's mind. As far as the author is able to create this impact, they are successful. The time to think about the impact and ensure its achievement is before the pen hits the paper.

Sometimes the author makes a mistake in his planning, as did the composer Handel when he wrote the oratorio of "The Messiah." He placed the "Hallelujah Chorus" at the end of the oratorio. But when, toward the end of the second section, he saw from his place on the stage that the audience was not so enthusiastic as he had expected it to be at that point, he changed his plan, with practical shrewdness rushed to the front and shifted the famous chorus from the end of the third section to the end of the second, and had the satisfaction of seeing the audience so moved that first the King rose, and then, of course, the audience with him. The chorus[Pg 12] has stood at the end of the second part to this day; that is the place for it—it brings about the effect that Handel desired much better there than if it were saved for the end of the oratorio. The oratorio is, in other words, a greater work than it would have been had not the author kept a keen eye for the audience, for the effect, and a willingness to change his plans whenever the gaining of the effect required a change. Just so the writer should constantly scan the horizon of the reader's mind for signs of interest and for shafts of intelligence.

Sometimes the author makes a mistake in his planning, just like the composer Handel did when he wrote the oratorio "The Messiah." He originally placed the "Hallelujah Chorus" at the end of the oratorio. But when he noticed from his spot on stage that the audience wasn’t as enthusiastic as he had hoped at that point, he quickly changed his plan, moved to the front, and shifted the famous chorus from the end of the third section to the end of the second. He was rewarded by seeing the audience so moved that first the King stood up, and then, of course, the audience followed. The chorus[Pg 12] has remained at the end of the second part to this day; it’s the right spot for it—it creates the impact that Handel wanted much better there than if it had been saved for the end of the oratorio. In other words, the oratorio is a greater work than it would have been if the author hadn’t kept a close eye on the audience, for the effect, and been willing to change his plans whenever necessary. Similarly, the writer should always keep an eye on the reader's mind for signs of interest and understanding.

The effect that the writer desires in the reader's mind may be of different natures. In Baedeker's Guide-Book the aim is largely to satisfy the understanding, to meet the reader's desire for compact information. In some of Poe's tales the effect is of horror. Patrick Henry aimed primarily to rouse to vigorous action. Shakespeare wished to shed light upon the great truths of existence, to satisfy the reader's groping curiosity, and also to thrill the reader with pity and terror or with high good humor or the unrestrained laughter of roaring delight.

The effect that the writer wants to create in the reader's mind can vary. In Baedeker's Guide-Book, the goal is mainly to inform and provide compact information to satisfy the reader's needs. In some of Poe's stories, the effect is meant to evoke horror. Patrick Henry's main aim was to inspire people to take action. Shakespeare sought to illuminate the significant truths of life, fulfill the reader's curiosity, and also evoke feelings of pity and terror, as well as cheerful humor or uncontrollable laughter.

In so far as the author accomplishes his purpose, in just so far he is successful. When friends complimented Cicero, telling him that he was the greatest orator, he replied somewhat as follows: "Not so, for when I give an oration in the Forum people say, 'How well he speaks!' but when Demosthenes addressed the people they rose and shouted, 'Come, let us up and fight the Macedonians!'" If Cicero was correct in his estimate, Demosthenes was the greater orator—of that there can be no doubt—for he gained his effect. President Wilson's great war messages had as one of their objects, certainly, the rousing in American hearts of a high thrill to the lofty object for which they fought, the overcoming of might with right. The remarkable success of the messages attests the author's power.

As far as the author achieves his goal, he is successful. When friends praised Cicero, saying he was the greatest speaker, he responded along these lines: "Not really, because when I give a speech in the Forum, people say, 'He speaks so well!' but when Demosthenes spoke to the people, they jumped up and shouted, 'Let's rise up and fight the Macedonians!'" If Cicero was right in his opinion, then Demosthenes was the greater speaker—there's no doubt about it—because he got results. President Wilson's powerful war messages aimed, among other things, to inspire a strong sense of purpose in the American people for the noble cause they were fighting for: the triumph of justice over force. The great impact of these messages proves the author's strength.

Now the author will accomplish this effect in the reader's[Pg 13] mind only if his writing "takes hold," and it will "take hold" only if it is weighty, that is, only if it bears toward the desired end in every part and in every implication. This is as true in writings that aim at light, frivolous effects as in those that stir the deeper emotions, in writing that aims at the understanding almost alone as in that which strives not only to make clear but to infuse with deathless appeal to the heart. A treatise on the fourth dimension must bear, in every stroke, toward the complete satisfaction of the reader's intellectual curiosity; a comedy must lay down each word in the intention of liberating the silver laughter of humor; a tragedy must leave us in every implication serious, even in its introduction of comical material to heighten the tragic nature of the whole. To make every word bear in the one general direction—that is the writer's task. In no other way can he move the reader's mind and heart as he wishes to.

Now the author will achieve this effect in the reader's[Pg 13] mind only if his writing "takes hold," and it will "take hold" only if it has substance, meaning it must push towards the intended outcome in every part and in every implication. This is equally true in writing that aims for light, playful effects as in those that evoke deeper emotions, in writing focused almost solely on understanding as well as in those that seek not only to clarify but also to resonate with lasting appeal to the heart. A discussion about the fourth dimension must, in every detail, fulfill the reader's intellectual curiosity; a comedy must craft each word with the aim of evoking genuine laughter; a tragedy must ensure that every implication is serious, even when introducing humorous elements to enhance the overall tragic nature. Making sure every word aligns with a single, overarching purpose—that is the writer's task. Only then can he influence the reader's mind and heart as he intends.

An author finds, however, that to gain the desired effect requires skillful manipulation on his part. He confronts a mass of refractory material, often full of contradictions, in which any potential effect seems almost as difficult to discover as the proverbial needle in the well-known haystack. For example, when a historian sits down, one hundred years hence, to the task of explaining the Great War, he will be confronted with an amazing welter of endless facts, tendencies, personal, national, and racial ambitions, enmities, competitions in trade, language, customs, indiscretions of diplomats, inscrutable moves of controlling powers, checks and counter checks, assertion and denial, accusation and assurance of innocence, bribery and plots and spy systems, amateur comment in newspaper and magazine, defenses by people who have retained their poise and other defenses by those whose faculties have been unseated by the awful strain of war—and everywhere he will find the endless array of events and detailed facts of organization of civil and military life to mold somehow into a consistent, intelligible whole.[Pg 14] Well may he say that the task is too great for mortal man. Yet somehow the history is to be written, somehow the effect that he wishes is to be gained. Obviously the great prime task is to unify, to bring order out of chaos, to create from formless material a real edifice of thought. Exactly the same task awaits the writer of any kind of literature; in a short theme no less, the first great duty is to find some principle whereby the author can exclude the useless and include what is of value.

An author realizes that achieving the intended effect requires skillful manipulation on their part. They face a jumble of conflicting material, often filled with contradictions, where finding any potential effect seems almost as challenging as finding the proverbial needle in a haystack. For instance, when a historian sits down a hundred years from now to explain the Great War, they will be met with an overwhelming flood of countless facts, trends, personal, national, and racial ambitions, hostilities, trade competition, language differences, customs, diplomatic blunders, the mysterious actions of powerful entities, checks and balances, claims and denials, accusations and claims of innocence, bribery, conspiracies, espionage, casual comments in newspapers and magazines, defenses from those who have kept their composure, and others from those whose judgment has been overwhelmed by the terrible stress of war. Everywhere, they will encounter an endless array of events and detailed facts regarding the organization of civilian and military life that somehow need to be shaped into a cohesive, understandable whole.[Pg 14] It’s fair to say that the task is too great for any human. Yet, somehow, history is to be written, and the effect the historian desires is to be achieved. Clearly, the primary task is to unify, to bring order out of chaos, to create from formless material a meaningful structure of thought. The same challenge awaits any writer, regardless of the genre; in a short theme, the first critical duty is to find a principle that allows the author to exclude the unnecessary and include what is valuable.

The first question to ask is—and it is also the last and the intervening question—"What am I trying to accomplish?" At first thought this question may seem the most obvious, the most elementary, and the least helpful query possible. But upon its being successfully met depends the whole success of the writing, whether of choosing or ordering or proportioning the material, or of expressing the selected ideas. For, since the chief task before the writer is to make his thoughts and his expression drive in one direction, so that the whole composition is simplified in the reader's mind, is unified and given an organic existence, even the choice of words, upon which depends so much of the tone of the composition, is largely settled by the answer to this question of what the author hopes to accomplish.

The first question to ask is—and it’s also the last and the question in between—"What am I trying to achieve?" At first, this question might seem the most obvious, the most basic, and the least useful. But the entire success of the writing depends on answering it effectively, whether it’s about choosing, organizing, or proportioning the material, or expressing the selected ideas. The main task for the writer is to ensure their thoughts and expression move in one direction, so the whole piece is clear in the reader's mind, unified, and has a cohesive presence. Even the choice of words, which greatly impacts the tone of the piece, is largely determined by what the author hopes to achieve.

In Exposition, the explaining the relations among things and ideas, we are commonly told that we must "cover the ground," must "stick to the subject," must "include whatever is valuable and reject the rest." But such directions are insufficient. Until I have some touchstone, some applicable standard, I cannot tell whether material is valuable or not. It is as if one were brought into the presence of multifarious building material,—wood both hard and soft, cement and the other ingredients of concrete, bricks, stucco, and steel beams, and terra cotta tiles,—and then were requested to build a house, using whatever of the material might be of value, and removing the rest. The builder would be nonplussed.[Pg 15] He cannot build, now with wood, now with stone, and again with tile; if he did, the saying would be all too true, "There's no place like home!" He can do nothing reasonable until he has been informed as to the kind of house desired, until he is given a principle of selection. Then, if he has been bidden to make a brick house, he at once knows what his object is, and can then reject whatever does not help him, in the accomplishment. In the same way, if I am asked to write five thousand words about Horticulture, I am at a loss to choose from the history of the science, or the present status, or the still unsolved problems, or the relative advancement in different countries, or the possibility of the pursuit of horticulture as a profession, or the poetic, the imaginative stimulus of working among apple blossoms, or the value to health of working in the open air. Perhaps any one of these divisions of the total subject would require five thousand words; certainly with so limited an amount of material of expression I cannot cover all; and if I choose a bit of each, the result will hopelessly confuse the reader as to the science, for I shall perforce write a series of mere disjuncta membra. I must, then, choose at once some guiding principle of selection that will make clear whether, for instance, the poetic appeal of the science has anything to do with my object. Then, and only then, shall I be able to write an article that will "take hold," that will bear in every part toward some definite goal, that will leave my reader with a well-organized, easily understood piece of writing. Only thus can I escape making a mere enumeration about as sensible as to add potatoes and church steeples and treasurers' reports and feather boas and card parties and library paste in the hope of making an integral whole. This guiding idea, which avoids such selections, may perhaps best be called the "controlling purpose" of the theme or article or book.

In writing an exposition, where we explain relationships among things and ideas, we often hear that we need to "cover the ground," "stick to the subject," and "include whatever is valuable and leave out the rest." However, these guidelines are not enough. Without a clear standard to measure against, I can’t determine which material is valuable. It’s like being presented with a variety of building materials—hard and soft wood, cement and concrete ingredients, bricks, stucco, steel beams, and terra cotta tiles—and then being asked to build a house, using only the useful materials and discarding the rest. The builder would be confused. He can't switch between wood, stone, and tile randomly; if he did, he would truly demonstrate that "There's no place like home!" He can't make sensible decisions until he understands what kind of house he needs to build, until he has a guiding principle for selection. Then, if he’s instructed to build a brick house, he immediately knows his objective and can discard anything that doesn't contribute to that goal. Similarly, if I'm asked to write five thousand words on horticulture, I struggle to decide whether to discuss the history of the field, its current status, unresolved issues, its development in different countries, the potential of pursuing horticulture as a profession, or the poetic and inspirational aspects of working with apple blossoms, or the health benefits of outdoor work. Each of these topics might require five thousand words on its own; given such limited material, I can’t cover them all. If I attempt to include a little of each, I will confuse the reader, for I’ll end up creating a series of disconnected ideas. I need to establish a guiding principle for selection that clarifies whether, for example, the poetic appeal of horticulture aligns with my objective. Only then can I write an article that resonates, drives toward a clear goal, and leaves my reader with a well-structured, easily understood piece. This approach is the only way to avoid producing a haphazard collection that makes as much sense as trying to combine potatoes, church steeples, treasurers’ reports, feather boas, card parties, and library paste into a coherent whole. This guiding concept, which helps prevent such arbitrary choices, is best referred to as the "controlling purpose" of the theme, article, or book.[Pg 15]

The Controlling Purpose

What, then, is the controlling purpose? It is the answer to the question, "What am I trying to accomplish?" It is the intelligent determination on the writer's part to make the material of his writing march straight toward a definite goal which he wishes the reader to perceive. It is the actively operating point of view of the writer, the positive angle of vision that he takes toward the subject. The controlling purpose in Lincoln's mind as he rode up to Gettysburg must have been to bring home to the civilians of the country, with a great humble thrill toward accomplishment, the fact that after the soldiers had done all they could, the civilians must reverently take up the fight for freedom and union. His address is immortal. But suppose, for a moment, that he had ascended the platform with the vague idea of "saying something about America, the war, you know, and the soldiers, and liberty,—oh, yes, Liberty, of course,—and, oh, things in general." Though he had thundered for hours his words would likely have been ineffective. Only an intense realization of the purpose in one's mind, and a consistent bending of one's efforts to gain this end, bring simplicity, weightiness, and the powerful effect in the reader's mind. From the reader's point of view, in fact, we might say that the controlling purpose is the means of making writing interesting, since nothing so holds a reader's mind as to feel that he is getting somewhere, that he is accomplishing something by his efforts. In no other way can he be made so clearly to see his progress, for only thus can he be prevented from undirected wandering.

So, what’s the main purpose? It’s the answer to the question, "What am I trying to achieve?" It's the writer’s clear decision to make the content of their writing move directly toward a specific goal that they want the reader to understand. It's the active perspective of the writer, the positive way they view the subject. The main purpose in Lincoln's mind as he rode up to Gettysburg must have been to convey to the civilians of the country, with a deep sense of achievement, that after the soldiers had done everything they could, the civilians needed to take up the fight for freedom and unity with great respect. His speech is legendary. But let’s imagine for a moment that he had gone up there with a vague idea of "talking about America, the war, you know, the soldiers, and liberty—oh, right, Liberty, of course—and, just stuff in general." Even if he spoke loudly for hours, his words probably would have fallen flat. Only a strong awareness of one’s purpose and a consistent effort to achieve it bring clarity, significance, and a powerful impact in the reader's mind. From the reader's perspective, we could say that the main purpose is what makes writing engaging, since nothing captures a reader’s attention like feeling that they are making progress, that they are accomplishing something through their efforts. There’s no other way for them to clearly see their advancement and avoid aimless wandering.

Source of the Controlling Purpose

a. The Subject itself

When we ask how we shall find and choose the controlling purpose, we discover that it is determined by three things;[Pg 17] the subject itself, the personality of the writer, and the character of the reader. Just how these three operate to determine the cast of the writing we shall now attempt to discover.

When we ask how we can find and choose the main purpose, we realize that it is influenced by three things: [Pg 17] the topic itself, the author's personality, and the nature of the reader. Now, let's explore how these three factors shape the style of writing.

The first thing for the writer to do is to look at the subject itself and learn what it is, really understand it. He must know its exact nature before he can be allowed to proceed with the development. Now this often requires much honesty, for it is necessary to put aside prejudice and bias of all kinds and to look at the subject just as it is, with a passionate desire to learn its exact nature. For example, if you are to write about the value of a college education, and you are an idealist, you may be tempted to overlook the fact that such a training does actually help a man to earn more money than he otherwise would. You may think that such a consideration is beneath your dignity. But you must put aside your prejudice for the time being and must look the fact honestly in the face. And, if you are a hard-headed, practical person, you must nevertheless admit that a college education is broadening, chastening, in its influence. In either case you will not stop until you have looked at all possible sides of the subject. You will amass such facts, then, as that a college education is broadening, that it increases earning capacity, that it puts a person in touch with the world, that it makes him more able to be a useful citizen. Other facts also will occur to you, but let us suppose that these are the most important. If you carefully examine them you will perhaps come to the conclusion that a college education is valuable in that it helps a person to realize his best possibilities in every way, as a citizen, a friend, a personality. Or, if you are to write about the aeroplane, you will discover that it is heavier than air, that it is propelled by motor-power, that it attains certain speeds, that it has definite lifting power, that it is self-stabilizing to a remarkable degree, that it is made of certain kinds of[Pg 18] material, of certain weight, and that it has one, or two, or even three planes. In addition you will note the qualities of efficiency, of triumphing over winds, of beautiful poise, and smoothness of execution. In both these cases you have been seeking the core of your subject, the real meaning of it, its essence. You must, before you begin to write a word, be able to say what all the noticed facts amount to, to say, "All told, this subject, this machine, or whatever it is, means so-and-so." Perhaps of the aeroplane you would say, "This machine stands for wonderful potential efficiency, not yet completely understood." In the same way we say of people and things, "He is a bore," or "a tyrant," or, "That is a great social menace," or some other such comment. In each case we have tagged the person or thing with what we think it is at its heart, with its total significance. And not until we have done this are we at all ready to begin writing.

The first thing a writer needs to do is look at the subject itself and really understand it. They must know its exact nature before they can move forward with the development. This often requires a lot of honesty, as it’s essential to put aside any prejudice and bias and view the subject for what it truly is, with a strong desire to grasp its real essence. For example, if you're writing about the value of a college education and you lean toward idealism, you might be tempted to ignore the fact that such an education actually helps people earn more money. You might think that considering income is beneath you. But you need to set aside that bias for a moment and face the truth. Likewise, if you’re more of a pragmatic person, you still have to acknowledge that a college education is broadening and has a positive impact. In either case, you shouldn't stop until you've examined all the possible aspects of the subject. You will gather facts like how a college education broadens horizons, increases earning potential, connects a person with the world, and makes them a more useful citizen. Other facts may come to mind too, but let’s say these are the most important ones. If you analyze them closely, you might conclude that a college education is valuable because it helps a person realize their best potential in various ways, as a citizen, friend, and individual. Or, if you’re writing about airplanes, you’ll find out that they’re heavier than air, powered by engines, reach certain speeds, have specific lifting capabilities, are remarkably self-stabilizing, and are made from certain materials of certain weights, with one, two, or even three wings. You’ll also note their efficiency, ability to overcome wind resistance, graceful balance, and smooth operation. In both scenarios, you’re seeking the essence of the subject, its real meaning, its core. Before you begin writing anything, you should be able to summarize what all these observed facts amount to, saying something like, "Overall, this subject, this machine, or whatever it is, represents this and that." For the airplane, you might say, "This machine symbolizes amazing potential efficiency that is not yet fully understood." Similarly, we categorize people or things by saying things like, "He is boring," or "a tyrant," or "That is a significant social threat," or any similar observation. Each time, we label the person or thing with what we believe it is at its core, its total significance. And only after we do this are we truly ready to start writing.

b. The Writer's Attitude

The second influence in determining the controlling purpose is the reaction of the writer to the subject. In the following estimate of Lord Morley, the great English statesman, you will notice that, though the treatment seems to be, at first, purely objective, quite impersonal, the author cannot keep himself out: he enters with the fifth word, "thrilling," in which he shows where he stands himself in regard to truth, and he appears more at length in the last two clauses of the selection, where he definitely set the approval of his own heart upon Lord Morley's attitude. The third influence, that of the reader, appears also, for when you consider that the article was written for Englishmen to read, you see the molding for the national temper, different of necessity from that which would have been made for Frenchmen, for example. The author relies upon a knowledge of Morley among his readers, and upon a certain definite attitude among them toward the truth.

The second influence in determining the main purpose is the writer's response to the topic. In the following evaluation of Lord Morley, the notable English statesman, you'll notice that, although the approach seems initially completely objective and impersonal, the author can't keep himself out of it: he steps in with the fifth word, "thrilling," which reveals his stance on the truth, and he becomes more present in the last two clauses of the selection, where he clearly expresses his approval of Lord Morley's viewpoint. The third influence, that of the reader, is also evident because when you consider that the article was meant for English readers, you recognize the shaping of the national sentiment, which is necessarily different from that aimed at French readers, for instance. The author depends on his readers' familiarity with Morley and a specific attitude toward the truth.

You will catch that thrilling note in the oratory of Lord Morley at all times, for he touches politics with a certain spiritual emotion that makes it less a business or a game than a religion. He lifts it out of the street on to the high lands where the view is wide and the air pure and where the voices heard are the voices that do not bewilder or betray. He is the conscience of the political world—the barometer of our corporate soul. Tap him and you will see whether we are at "foul" or "fair." He has often been on the losing side: sometimes perhaps on the wrong side: never on the side of wrong. He is

You can always sense that exciting spirit in Lord Morley's speeches because he approaches politics with a kind of spiritual passion that turns it into something more like a religion than just a business or a game. He elevates it from the streets to a higher place where the perspective is broad and the atmosphere is clear, where the voices you hear are the ones that don't confuse or deceive. He represents the moral compass of the political world—the indicator of our collective conscience. Check in with him, and you'll know if we're experiencing "foul" or "fair" conditions. He's often found himself on the losing side; sometimes he might even be on the wrong side, but he's never been on the side of what is wrong. He is

True as a sundial to the sun,
Even if it isn't illuminated.

There is about him a sense of the splendid austerity of truth—cold but exhilarating. It is not merely that he does not lie. There are some other politicians of whom that may be said. It is that he does not trifle with truth. It is sacred and inviolate. He would not admit with Erasmus that "there are seasons when we must even conceal truth," still less with Fouché that "les paroles sont faites pour cacher nos pensées."[2] His regard for the truth is expressed in the motto to the essay "On Compromise": "It makes all the difference in the world whether we put truth in the first place or in the second." This inflexible veracity is the rarest and the most precious virtue in politics. It made him, if not, as Trevelyan says of Macaulay, "the worst popular candidate since Coriolanus," at least a severe test of a constituency's attachment. It is Lord Morley's contribution to the common stock. Truth and Justice—these are the fixed stars by which he steers his barque, and even the Prayer Book places Religion and Piety after them, for indeed they are the true foundation of religion and piety.[3]

There’s a sense of the impressive straightforwardness of truth about him—cold but invigorating. It’s not just that he doesn’t lie; there are other politicians who could be described that way too. It’s that he doesn’t play games with the truth. To him, it is sacred and untouchable. He wouldn’t agree with Erasmus that "there are times when we must even hide the truth," and even less with Fouché that "words are meant to disguise our thoughts."[2] His respect for the truth is captured in the motto from the essay "On Compromise": "It makes all the difference in the world whether we put truth in the first place or in the second." This unwavering honesty is the rarest and most valuable virtue in politics. It made him, if not, as Trevelyan says of Macaulay, "the worst popular candidate since Coriolanus," at least a tough test of a constituency's loyalty. This is Lord Morley's gift to the shared values. Truth and Justice—these are the guiding stars by which he navigates his journey, and even the Prayer Book places Religion and Piety beneath them, for indeed they are the true foundations of religion and piety.[3]

The second consideration, then, is, "What does this subject mean to me?" Of course there are subjects in which this question is of slight importance: in writing a treatise on mathematics, for instance, one might be quite indifferent to any personal reaction, though in even such a piece of writing[Pg 20] there might appear a thrill at the neat marshaling of forces for the inevitable waiting answer to the problem. In general, however, this question is of great importance. Stevenson goes so far as even to say that the author's attitude is more important than the facts themselves. Certainly a writer cannot tell what is the truth for himself unless he expresses his ideas in the light of his own personality. Suppose that in the case of the aeroplane, though you believe the central fact as we expressed it above, you are primarily appealed to by the fact that the motor is of the utmost importance, and that at present it is not so highly developed as it should be for perfect flying. You are, in other words, impressed with the problem that confronts engineers of making the motor more efficient. Your controlling purpose would now be modified, then, and would perhaps read, "The aeroplane is a machine of wonderful potential efficiency not yet completely understood, especially as regards the driving power." In the same way you would modify the purpose of the treatment of college education and might say, "A college education is valuable in that it helps a person to realize his best possibilities in every way, but especially as an heir of all the wisdom of the ages gone."

The second consideration is, "What does this subject mean to me?" Of course, there are topics where this question doesn’t matter much: like when writing a paper on mathematics, you might not care about any personal response, although even in such writing[Pg 20] there could be a thrill in the neat organization of elements leading to the inevitable answer to the problem. In general, though, this question is really important. Stevenson even claims that the author’s perspective is more critical than the facts themselves. A writer can’t determine what the truth is for themselves without framing their ideas through their own personality. Imagine, for instance, regarding the aeroplane. Even if you agree with the central point we mentioned earlier, what stands out for you might be that the motor is extremely important and that, right now, it isn’t as developed as it should be for optimal flying. Essentially, you’re focused on the challenge engineers face in making the motor more efficient. Consequently, your main purpose would shift, and it might be framed as, "The aeroplane is an incredible machine with potential efficiency that isn’t fully tapped into, particularly when it comes to its driving power." Similarly, you might adjust the purpose of discussing college education and say, "A college education is valuable because it helps a person reach their best potential in all areas, but especially as an inheritor of the wisdom of past generations."

The relative importance of this second consideration depends on whether the subject is much or little affected by personal interpretation. In the personal essay, as written by Lamb, for example, we may care more for the man than for the facts, or more for the facts as seen by the man than for the mere facts alone. In questions of society, of morality, of taste, in which the answer is not absolute in any case, in all matters that affect the well-being of humanity and in which there is a shifting standard, the attitude of the writer is important. The writer who wishes to have a voice of authority must cling to the fact as to a priceless jewel, but he must also remember that if, for example, he is writing on Feminism, or Socialism, or Church Attendance, or The[Pg 21] Short Ballot, or The New Poetry, or The Value of Social Clubs in the Country, or any such subject, we, the readers, eagerly wait on his words as being primarily an expression of his personal reaction to the matter. And the final value of the treatment will depend on whether the personality is well-poised, largely sympathetic, able to take an elastic view of the subject and to bring it home to the reader as a piece of warmly felt and honestly stated conviction. In exposition, as well as in argument, we must ask the witness,—that is, the writer,—whether he is prejudiced or not. Especially must we do this when we happen to be the author ourselves. Violent condemnation of Capital by a man who has become embittered by mistreatment at the hands of employers must be taken with somewhat of caution, just as sweeping arraignment of Socialism by an arrogant capitalist must be eyed askance.

The significance of this second consideration hinges on whether the topic is heavily or lightly influenced by personal interpretation. In the personal essay, like the ones written by Lamb, for instance, we might care more about the author than the facts, or we might prioritize the author's perspective on the facts more than the facts themselves. In discussions about society, morality, taste, and other areas where answers aren't absolute, the writer's viewpoint matters. A writer who wants to be seen as an authority should hold onto facts like treasured gems, but they also need to remember that if they're writing about topics like Feminism, Socialism, Church Attendance, The[Pg 21] Short Ballot, The New Poetry, or The Value of Social Clubs in the Country, we, the readers, are keenly interested in their personal reactions to these topics. The overall quality of their piece will rely on whether their personality is well-balanced, mostly sympathetic, capable of viewing the issue flexibly, and able to convey it to the reader as a heartfelt and sincerely expressed belief. In both explanations and arguments, we should consider if the writer is biased. This is especially important when we are the authors ourselves. A strong condemnation of capitalism by someone who has been wronged by employers should be approached with caution, just as one should be wary of a sweeping denunciation of socialism from an arrogant capitalist.

It might not be amiss to remark here that the writer in a college class who declares that he has no reaction to his subject, that he is quite indifferent to it, should do one of two things, either choose a new subject, or drop from college and go to work at some vitalizing effort with other people which will bring home realities to him in such a way that he cannot fail to react.

It might be worth noting that a student in a college class who says that he has no feelings about his subject and is completely indifferent should do one of two things: either pick a new subject or leave college and get involved in some meaningful work with other people that will connect him to reality in a way that he can't help but react.

In the following brief incident it is interesting to note how the author shows his own personality. Another would have thought of the problem of dietetics involved, or of the absence of coffee or "parritch" or the rasher of bacon, or of the austerity of the meal. To Gissing[4] the incident was significant as showing a national characteristic both admirable and amusing.

In the brief incident that follows, it's interesting to see how the author reveals his personality. Someone else might have focused on the dietary issues, like the lack of coffee, "parritch," or a slice of bacon, or the simplicity of the meal. For Gissing[4] , the incident was important because it highlights a national trait that is both admirable and amusing.

At an inn in the north I once heard three men talking at their breakfast on the question of diet. They agreed that most people ate too much meat, and one of them went so far as to declare that,[Pg 22] for his part, he rather preferred vegetables and fruit. "Why," he said, "will you believe me that I sometimes make a breakfast of apples?" This announcement was received in silence; evidently the two listeners didn't quite know what to think of it. Thereupon the speaker, in rather a blustering tone, cried out, "Yes, I can make a very good breakfast on two or three pounds of apples."

At an inn up north, I once overheard three guys chatting over breakfast about diet. They all agreed that most people eat way too much meat, and one of them even went as far as to say that he actually prefers fruits and veggies. "Believe me," he said, "there are times when I just have a breakfast of apples!" His comment was met with silence; clearly, the other two didn’t know what to think about that. Then the guy, sounding a bit defensive, exclaimed, "Yeah, I can have a pretty solid breakfast on two or three pounds of apples."

Wasn't it amusing? And wasn't it characteristic? This honest Briton had gone too far in frankness. 'T is all very well to like vegetables and fruit up to a certain point; but to breakfast on apples! His companions' silence proved that they were just a little ashamed of him; his confession savoured of poverty or meanness; to right himself in their opinion, nothing better occurred to the man than to protest that he ate apples, yes, but not merely one or two; he ate them largely, by the pound! I laughed at the fellow, but I thoroughly understood him; so would every Englishman; for at the root of our being is a hatred of parsimony. This manifests itself in all manner of ludicrous or contemptible forms, but no less is it the source of our finest qualities. An Englishman desires, above all, to live largely; on that account he not only dreads but hates and despises poverty. His virtues are those of the free-handed and warm-hearted opulent man; his weaknesses come of the sense of inferiority (intensely painful and humiliating) which attaches in his mind to one who cannot spend and give; his vices, for the most part, originate in loss of self-respect due to loss of secure position.

Wasn't it funny? And wasn't it typical? This honest Brit had really gone a bit too far with his honesty. It's fine to enjoy fruits and vegetables to a certain extent, but to have apples for breakfast? His friends' silence showed they were a little embarrassed for him; his admission had a whiff of poverty or stinginess. To redeem himself in their eyes, he came up with the ridiculous claim that he ate apples, yes, but not just one or two; he consumed them in large quantities, by the pound! I chuckled at the guy, but I totally got where he was coming from; every Englishman would too; deep down, we all have a hatred for being stingy. This shows up in all kinds of silly or shameful ways, but it’s also the source of our best qualities. An Englishman wants to live life to the fullest; that's why he not only fears but actually despises poverty. His virtues reflect the generosity and warmth of a well-off person; his weaknesses stem from the painful and humiliating feeling of inferiority that comes from not being able to give or spend; and most of his vices arise from the loss of self-respect linked to losing a secure position.

c. The Reader

The third consideration is, "Who is my reader, and what are his characteristics?" The counter-question, "What difference does it make who my reader is?" can be summarily answered with the statement that it makes a great deal of difference. As soon as you note what a large part temperament plays in the forming of opinions in politics and religion and social questions, and remember that no two people ever react to any truth in exactly the same way—that what seems to one sensible person monstrous will appear to another equally sensible person as highly[Pg 23] virtuous—you will see that in all writing, where either the understanding or the emotions are involved, this question assumes importance. If we believe the theory with which we set out, that all writing is done to accomplish an object, that is, a certain effect in the reader's mind, and then remember that different readers take different trails to the same objective, and that some must be even coaxed back from one trail into another, we shall see that it is vital that the reader do not select the wrong way, and, like a futile dog, "bark up the wrong tree." A hasty glance at current magazines will at once show how operative this consideration is in practical writing: The Atlantic Monthly uses a different set of subjects and a different style of expression from that of The Scientific American or The Black Cat or The Parisienne. The editors, in other words, are remembering who their readers are and are trying to meet them with gifts, not with weapons of offense. After all, the reader is always the destination of all writing; the place where the effect will be made is the reader's mind.

The third consideration is, "Who is my reader, and what are their characteristics?" The counter-question, "What does it matter who my reader is?" can be simply answered by saying it makes a huge difference. Once you realize how much temperament influences opinions in politics, religion, and social issues, and remember that no two people ever respond to any truth exactly the same way—that what seems outrageous to one sensible person may appear highly virtuous to another equally sensible person—you'll see that in all writing where understanding or emotions are involved, this question becomes important. If we accept the idea that all writing aims to achieve a goal, specifically a certain effect in the reader's mind, and then remember that different readers follow different paths to the same goal, and that some need to be gently guided from one path to another, it becomes clear that it's crucial for the reader not to take the wrong route and "bark up the wrong tree," like an aimless dog. A quick look at current magazines immediately shows how relevant this consideration is in practical writing: The Atlantic Monthly covers a different range of topics and uses a different style than The Scientific American, The Black Cat, or The Parisienne. The editors, in other words, are aware of who their readers are and are trying to engage them with gifts, not with offensive weapons. After all, the reader is always the ultimate destination of all writing; the place where the impact is made is in the reader's mind.

To apply this third consideration to our two subjects, the value of a college education and the aeroplane, let us see how the treatment should differ according to the differing readers. If, in the treatment of the first subject, we are presenting our statements to a body of educators, even though the facts of college education remain unmoved, and though our personal leaning toward the supreme value in dowering the student with the wisdom of the past is unchanged, we shall yet see that these educators have already thought as we have about the matter, that merely to repeat to them will be futile and wearying; and we shall, if we are wise, change the point of attack and develop the value as enabling the student to apply to practical problems the wisdom of the past. Or, if the readers are to be politicians whom we wish to enlist in sympathy with larger endowments, we shall perhaps treat the subject as being increased political insight[Pg 24] and sympathy with all people. In the treatment of the aeroplane, if we are presenting our words to engineers, we shall probably analyze the present lack of proper engine power and try to suggest means of correction. And we shall make our presentation in language that has not been stripped of its technicalities but has been allowed to stand in engineering terms. But if we address a body of benevolent women who are trying to organize an "Airmen's Relief Fund," and who look upon the machine with horror as a potential destroyer of life, we shall simply show that accidents may be caused through faulty engines which may often result in loss of life. The original controlling purpose will now appear, "The value of a college education lies in its offering the best chance for personal development through showing to the student his heirship to all the wisdom of the ages past, especially as this is applied to present-day problems," or, "The aeroplane is a machine of great potential efficiency not yet completely understood, especially as regards the driving power, through which lack of understanding grave accidents may occur."

To apply this third consideration to our two topics, the value of a college education and the airplane, let’s look at how the approach should vary depending on the audience. If we are discussing the first topic with a group of educators, even though the facts about college education remain the same, and our belief in its ultimate value in imparting the wisdom of the past hasn't changed, we’ll notice that these educators already share our views. Simply repeating the information to them would be pointless and tedious; instead, we should shift our approach and emphasize how this education helps students apply past wisdom to real-life problems. Alternatively, if our audience consists of politicians we want to persuade to support larger funding, we might frame the topic as being about increased political insight and empathy for all people. When discussing the airplane, if we're talking to engineers, we would likely analyze the current issues with engine power and propose potential solutions, using technical language appropriate for the field. However, if we’re addressing a group of compassionate women who are trying to set up an "Airmen's Relief Fund" and view the airplane with fear as a possible threat to lives, we would simply point out that accidents can happen because of faulty engines, which can lead to loss of life. The main idea will now emerge: "The value of a college education lies in providing the best opportunity for personal growth by connecting students to the wisdom of previous generations, particularly as it applies to today’s challenges," or, "The airplane is a highly efficient machine whose potential is not yet fully understood, especially in terms of its power supply, through which a lack of knowledge may lead to serious accidents."

Now if we scan these two statements carefully, I believe that we shall be persuaded of their inadequacy. To explain to the benevolent women who are interested in saving lives the fact that we do not yet fully understand the aeroplane, is like attempting to persuade a man from the path of an oncoming thunderous locomotive by telling him of the lack of laws to regulate public safety. In other words, we have forgotten that a wedge makes the easiest entrance, and we have attacked on far too broad a front, have failed to whittle away the chips that are of no value to the reader. Perhaps we need a complete restatement of the controlling purpose, occasioned by the nature of the reader. We may say that the value of a college education is in enabling a student to be of service to the state by applying the wisdom of the past, or that the aeroplane, partly through our ignorance of it,[Pg 25] is causing terrible accidents. These purposes are far different from those with which we started out. All are perfectly true; these are better adapted to our particular readers, are more useful in helping to accomplish our selected aim. The gist of the matter is this: wisdom in writing demands that we discover the special loophole through which our readers regard the subject and then bring our material within the view from that loophole, bearing in mind always the training and the prejudices of the reader, and conforming material to suit the special needs.

Now, if we closely examine these two statements, I think we’ll see they’re not enough. Trying to explain to the kind women interested in saving lives that we don’t fully understand the airplane is like trying to stop a man from walking into the path of a roaring train by talking about how there are no laws to ensure public safety. In other words, we’ve forgotten that a wedge is the easiest way to make an introduction, and we’ve attacked from way too broad of an angle, failing to chip away the parts that don’t matter to the reader. Maybe we need to completely restate our main purpose based on the reader’s perspective. We could say that the value of a college education lies in helping a student serve society by applying past knowledge, or that the airplane, partly due to our ignorance, is causing serious accidents. These ideas are quite different from what we initially proposed. All of them are perfectly true; they’re better suited to our specific readers and more useful in achieving our chosen goal. The key point is this: effective writing requires us to find the unique perspective our readers have on the topic and then align our material with that perspective, always considering the reader’s background and biases, and adjusting our content to meet their specific needs.

One large reason why college themes are liable to dullness is the fact that few students write for any one in particular. They merely put down colorless facts which do not stir a reader in the slightest. They forget that facts exist, really, only as they relate to people, individual people, and that they must be clothed attractively, as is virtue for a child's consumption, or the reader will have none of them. Even the patient writer of themes should regard a specially chosen reader as at the same time his best friend and his potentially worst enemy: friend in the sense of recipient of literary gifts, and enemy in the sense of possible foiler of all the author's good intentions. As enemy the reader must be conquered, must be made to read and understand; as friend he is to be sympathetically met and smiled upon. And if there be no reader determined by the circumstances, the writer should choose some well-known friend and adapt his material to that friend, or should select any ordinarily intelligent being and use the widest appeal that he can.

One of the main reasons college essays tend to be dull is that most students don’t write for a specific audience. They just list bland facts that don’t engage readers at all. They forget that facts only have meaning when they connect to individual people and that they need to be presented in an appealing way, just like virtue for a child, or the reader won't care about them. Even the most patient essay writer should see a carefully chosen reader as both their best friend and potentially their worst enemy: a friend in that they receive literary gifts, and an enemy in that they could undermine all the author's good intentions. As an enemy, the reader must be won over; they need to be compelled to read and understand. As a friend, the writer should engage with them warmly and positively. If there isn’t a specific reader in mind, the writer should choose a well-known friend and tailor the material for them, or select any reasonably intelligent person and aim for the broadest appeal possible.

d. Relative Value of Sources

Now the relative value of these three sources of the controlling purpose is variable. In an article for the encyclopædia the writer's reaction should be subordinated, since the reader comes to the encyclopædia for facts and not for opinion. Likewise the reader, in such an article, will be of minor importance,[Pg 26] for the article is addressed to general ordinary intelligence that desires a straightforward statement. But as we have seen, an article on Feminism must with the greatest care watch the reader and the writer—the reader because the subject rouses both assent and opposition; the writer because the subject is of the kind that depend largely on opinion. So a theme on the problem of the hired man, or Tennyson's attitude toward science, or the reasons for attending one university rather than another, or the value of mechanical stokers, or the application of Mendel's Law to human beings will vary its purpose according to the varying importance of the three sources. Only one great caution needs to be made. Never falsify or mistreat the facts: they are the supreme thing. It is for this fault that the newspapers are most blameable: they consider their readers and their own points of view, but all too often they treat the facts cavalierly. A high reverence for the truth, and an unflinching determination to tell it are prime essentials.

Now the relative importance of these three sources of the controlling purpose can change. In an article for the encyclopedia, the writer's perspective should take a back seat since readers come to the encyclopedia for facts, not opinions. Similarly, the reader's role in such an article is less significant, because the article is aimed at general readers seeking a clear, straightforward statement. However, as we've seen, an article on Feminism must carefully consider both the reader and the writer—the reader because the topic can provoke both agreement and disagreement; the writer because this subject largely relies on personal opinions. Therefore, an article about the issue of hired labor, Tennyson's views on science, the reasons to choose one university over another, the benefits of mechanical stokers, or the application of Mendel's Law to humans will shift its purpose based on the varying importance of these three sources. One major caution needs to be emphasized: never distort or mishandle the facts; they are the most critical aspect. This is where newspapers often fall short; they tend to focus on their readers and their own viewpoints but frequently treat facts carelessly. A strong respect for the truth and an unwavering commitment to convey it are essential.

The Controlling Purpose and the Emotional Reaction

So far we have been concerned with the problem of placing the facts before the reader, of appealing to his intelligence. But writing consists of vastly more than that alone. After the understanding, sometimes before, must be considered the emotions. We have the facts, we know what we think of them, and we are reasonably sure of the reader's attitude. Now we must discover how to set the reader's emotions afire in so far as we desire such an effect. In listening to a great tragedy we perceive the cold analysis of a great truth of life; but that is not all: far out beyond the bounds of understanding our emotions are profoundly stirred and we feel pity and terror. So in the account of a tremendous battle, of a fire, of anything that touches human life at all nearly and with power, our emotions are called into play. Now different pieces of writing, just like different subjects, call[Pg 27] for different degrees of emotional reaction. Drama always rouses us, lyric poems depend upon their emotional quality, the informal essay has much emotional appeal, fiction of any sort stirs our feelings, and the more powerful the writing is, the more sure the appeal.

So far, we've focused on the issue of presenting the facts to the reader and engaging their intelligence. But writing is much more than that. After understanding, and sometimes even before, we need to address emotions. We have the facts, we know our thoughts about them, and we’re fairly certain of the reader’s perspective. Now, we have to find ways to ignite the reader's emotions, as far as we want that effect. When we listen to a great tragedy, we grasp the cold analysis of a significant truth about life; but that's not all: far beyond the limits of understanding, our emotions are deeply stirred, and we feel pity and terror. Similarly, in recounting an intense battle, a fire, or anything that significantly impacts human life, our emotions come into play. Different types of writing, just like different topics, require[Pg 27] varying degrees of emotional response. Drama always moves us, lyric poems rely on their emotional depth, the informal essay has a strong emotional appeal, and any form of fiction stirs our feelings; the more powerful the writing, the stronger the appeal.

At first thought most expository writing might be considered to make slight appeal, if any, to emotions. That is not necessarily true; the more effective the exposition, the more real is usually the call to feeling. Often this call is subtle, usually it is subordinate to the appeal to the understanding, but in most effective expository writing it will be found. In an explanation of the Panama Canal certainly there would be roused the reader's admiration and wonder at the magnitude of the operation. The mere analysis of the facts in a criminal trial often settles the case, so great is the emotional appeal. In didactic writing the call to emotion is less strong, though such a writer as Jonathan Edwards could explain the writhing of man like a spider before the Almighty in a profoundly moving way. In axiomatic mathematical propositions we find perhaps the least strong appeal: that the sum of the angles of a triangle is equal to two right angles might seem to be divorced from all excitement. But in most exposition when emotional appeal is overlooked the writing suffers.

At first glance, most expository writing might seem like it doesn't connect much with emotions, if at all. That’s not necessarily the case; the more effective the exposition, the more genuine the emotional response usually is. Often, this emotional appeal is subtle and generally takes a backseat to the call for understanding, but in most effective expository writing, it can be found. For instance, when explaining the Panama Canal, it would certainly evoke the reader's admiration and awe at the scale of the project. Simply analyzing the facts in a criminal trial can often settle the case because of the strong emotional impact. In instructional writing, the emotional appeal is weaker, though a writer like Jonathan Edwards could depict a person's struggle like a spider before the Almighty in a deeply moving way. In mathematical propositions, we probably see the least emotional appeal: the fact that the sum of the angles in a triangle equals two right angles might seem completely devoid of excitement. However, in most exposition, neglecting emotional appeal means the writing suffers.

In an account of the American Civil War, for example, the writer might set out to show that the conflict was the culmination of the struggle between yeoman and cavalier begun long since in England. But the war meant more than that. The author will then see the emotional significance of the fight and will add to his purpose the intention to thrill the reader at the magnificent exhibition, on both sides, of devotion to an idea. So Emerson, in his essay on "Fate" in The Conduct of Life, fills the reader with gloom for page after page, detailing how thoroughly the individual is bound down by conditions of birth, sex, breeding, wealth—and then in[Pg 28] two wonderful sentences he turns the whole course of thought and emotion by saying, "Intellect annuls fate. So far as a man thinks, he is free," and the reader is stirred as with a trumpet call to renewed courage, which, to use Emerson's words, "neither brandy, nor nectar, nor sulphuric ether, nor hell-fire, nor ichor, nor poetry, nor genius" can overcome. And the historian Greene, in his well-known account of Queen Elizabeth, states his controlling purpose in the words, "Elizabeth was at once the daughter of Henry and of Anne Boleyn." But these words are not the whole of his purpose; he intends, besides the intellectual grasping of the Queen's character, an intense admiration and wonder at the resourcefulness, the shrewd judgment, and a reaction of amusement to the strange outbreaks of unwomanly freaks or of feminine wiles.

In a narrative about the American Civil War, for instance, the writer might aim to illustrate that the conflict was the end result of the long-standing battle between commoners and aristocrats that started way back in England. However, the war symbolized much more than that. The author will also recognize the emotional weight of the battle and will seek to engage the reader with the incredible display of devotion to an idea from both sides. Similarly, Emerson, in his essay on "Fate" from The Conduct of Life, fills the reader with despair for many pages, explaining how completely individuals are constrained by factors like birth, gender, upbringing, and wealth—and then in[Pg 28] two powerful sentences, he shifts the entire tone by stating, "Intellect annuls fate. As far as a man thinks, he is free," and the reader is inspired like a trumpet call to gather new strength, which, as Emerson puts it, "neither brandy, nor nectar, nor sulphuric ether, nor hell-fire, nor ichor, nor poetry, nor genius" can surpass. The historian Greene, in his famous account of Queen Elizabeth, expresses his main intention with the line, "Elizabeth was at once the daughter of Henry and of Anne Boleyn." Yet these words do not capture his full aim; he seeks, in addition to intellectual comprehension of the Queen's character, a deep admiration and awe for her cleverness, keen judgment, and a sense of amusement at her unusual unladylike behavior or feminine tricks.

The controlling purpose, then, is almost always of a dual nature; it aims at both the understanding and the emotions. Whenever there is any real possibility of making it thus double the writer should so express it to himself.

The main goal, then, is usually twofold; it seeks to engage both understanding and emotions. Whenever there is a genuine chance to make it this dual, the writer should express it that way to themselves.

In the following magazine article such a double purpose obviously exists. First of all there are the facts of the marching of American troops through London. These facts are unchangeable. Baldly stated, the significance of the fact is that the New World is coming to the help of the Old World against the monster of unrestrained militarism. To a person who regards life coldly, as the mere interplay of calculable forces, one whose emotions are not concerned, this would be a sufficient statement of the whole truth, of the total significance. But such writing would miss the chance of power, would be forever less valuable than it ought to be, for a great warming of the heart answers those footfalls in London streets. In other words, just as we have seen that there are two kinds of exposition—mere noting of facts and interpreting of facts—so we now see that interpretation can be either lifeless, or moving, charged with power. It is[Pg 29] the old difference between the drama and a sermon: the play thrills and the sermon convinces. Either may add the other quality—a fine drama or a well-made sermon does. In this account of American soldiers in London the truth is made clear, but far more than that it is made alive, pulsating with emotion of national pride, of racial solidarity, of high moral purpose. In so far as the writer succeeds in stirring us, in just so far he is more likely to make the truth take hold upon us and bind us firmly in its grasp. It is the writing that both convinces and moves us that is lasting, that is really powerful.

In the following magazine article, there’s clearly a dual purpose. First, there are the facts about American troops marching through London. These facts are undeniable. Simply put, their significance is that the New World is coming to the aid of the Old World against the threat of unchecked militarism. For someone who views life dispassionately, as just a series of calculable forces, without any emotional involvement, this would adequately reflect the entire truth and significance. However, this kind of writing would miss the opportunity for impact, and it would be less valuable than it could be, because there's a deep emotional response that accompanies those marching footsteps in the London streets. In other words, just as we've observed that there are two types of exposition—merely stating facts and interpreting them—we can now see that interpretation can be either lifeless or energizing, infused with power. It’s the classic distinction between drama and a sermon: a play excites, while a sermon persuades. Each can incorporate the other element—a powerful drama or a well-crafted sermon can do both. In this account of American soldiers in London, the truth is clear, but even more so, it is made vibrant and alive, filled with feelings of national pride, racial unity, and a strong moral mission. To the extent that the writer stirs our emotions, he is more likely to make the truth resonate with us and hold us firmly under its influence. It’s the writing that convinces us and moves us that lasts and possesses real power.

"SOLEMN-LOOKING BLOKES"[5]

At midday on August 15 I stood on the pavement in Cockspur Street and watched the first contingent of American troops pass through London.

At noon on August 15, I stood on the sidewalk in Cockspur Street and watched the first group of American troops march through London.

I had been attracted thither by the lure of a public "show," by the blare of a band, and by a subconscious desire to pay tribute in my small way to a great people. It was a good day for London, intermittently bright, with great scurrying masses of cumuli overhead, and a characteristic threat of rain, which fortunately held off. Cockspur Street, as you know, is a turning off Trafalgar Square, and I chose it because the crowd was less dense there than in the square itself. By getting behind a group of shortish people and by standing on tiptoe I caught a fleeting view of the faces of nearly every one of the passing soldiers.

I had been drawn there by the excitement of a public "show," the sounds of a band, and a deep-seated desire to pay my respects, in my own small way, to a great people. It was a nice day for London, with brief bursts of sunshine, big fluffy clouds overhead, and the typical threat of rain, which thankfully stayed away. Cockspur Street, as you know, branches off Trafalgar Square, and I picked it because the crowd was less thick there than in the square itself. By getting behind a group of shorter people and standing on my tiptoes, I managed to catch a quick glimpse of the faces of almost all the soldiers passing by.

London is schooled to shows of this kind. The people gather and wait patiently on the line of route. And then some genial policemen appear and mother the people back into some sort of line, an action performed with little fuss or trouble. Then mounted police appear, headed by some fat official in a cockade hat and with many ribbons on his chest. And some one in the crowd calls out:

London is used to these kinds of events. People gather and wait patiently along the route. Then some friendly policemen show up and help the crowd get into some sort of line, doing so with little fuss or bother. Next, mounted police arrive, led by a chubby official wearing a cockade hat and adorned with lots of ribbons on his chest. And someone in the crowd shouts out:

"Hullo, Percy! Mind you don't fall off yer 'orse!"

"Helloo, Percy! Be careful not to fall off your horse!"

Then the hearers laugh and begin to be on good terms with themselves,[Pg 30] for they know that the "show" is coming. Then follows the inevitable band, and we begin to cheer.

Then the audience laughs and starts to feel good about themselves,[Pg 30] because they know the "show" is about to begin. Next comes the expected band, and we start to cheer.

It is very easy and natural for a London crowd to cheer. I have heard Kaiser William II cheered in the streets of London! We always cheer our guests, and we love a band and a "show" almost as much as our republican friends across the channel. I have seen royal funerals and weddings, processions in honor of visiting presidents and kings, the return of victorious generals, processions of Canadian, Australian, Indian, French and Italian troops and bands. I wouldn't miss these things for worlds. They give color to our social life and accent to our everyday emotions. It is, moreover, peculiarly interesting to observe national traits on a march: the French, with their exuberant élan, throwing kisses to the women as they pass; our own Tommies, who have surprised the world with their gayety, and keep up a constant ragging intercourse with the crowd and cannot cease from singing; the Indians, who pass like a splendidly carved frieze; the Canadians, who move with a free and independent swing and grin in a friendly way; the Scotch, who carry it off better than any one. But I had never seen American troops, and I was anxious to see how they behaved. I said to myself, "The American is volatile and impressionable, like a child." I had met Americans who within an hour's acquaintance had told me their life-story, given me their views on religion, politics, and art, and invited me to go out to Iowa or Wisconsin or California, and spend the summer with them. Moreover, the American is above all things emotional and—may I say it?—sentimental. It would therefore be extremely interesting to see how he came through this ordeal.

It’s really easy and natural for a crowd in London to cheer. I’ve even heard Kaiser William II being cheered in the streets of London! We always cheer for our guests, and we enjoy a band and a “show” almost as much as our republican friends across the channel. I’ve witnessed royal funerals and weddings, parades honoring visiting presidents and kings, the return of victorious generals, and processions of Canadian, Australian, Indian, French, and Italian troops and bands. I wouldn’t miss these events for anything. They add vibrancy to our social life and enhance our everyday emotions. It’s also particularly fascinating to observe national traits during a march: the French, with their lively enthusiasm, blowing kisses to women as they pass; our own Tommies, who have surprised everyone with their cheerfulness, constantly teasing the crowd and singing; the Indians, who move like a beautifully carved frieze; the Canadians, who walk with a free and independent stride, grinning warmly; and the Scots, who carry themselves better than anyone else. But I had never seen American troops, and I was curious to see how they would act. I thought to myself, “Americans are energetic and easily influenced, like children.” I’ve met Americans who, after just an hour of knowing me, shared their life stories, expressed their opinions on religion, politics, and art, and invited me to spend the summer with them in Iowa or Wisconsin or California. Plus, Americans are, above all, emotional and—can I say it?—sentimental. So, it would be really interesting to see how they handled this experience.

The first band passed, and the people were waving flags and handkerchiefs from the windows. We could hear the cheers go up from the great throng in the square. And there at last, sure enough, was Old Glory, with its silken tassels floating in the London breeze, carried by a solemn giant, with another on either side.

The first band went by, and people were waving flags and handkerchiefs from their windows. We could hear the cheers rise up from the huge crowd in the square. And there it was, sure enough, Old Glory, with its silky tassels blowing in the London breeze, carried by a solemn giant, flanked by another on each side.

And then they came, marching in fours, with their rifles at the slope, the vanguard of Uncle Sam's army. And we in Cockspur Street raised a mighty cheer. They were solemn, bronzed men, loose of limb, hard, and strong, with a curious set expression of purpose about them.

And then they arrived, marching in groups of four, with their rifles at the ready, the front line of Uncle Sam's army. We in Cockspur Street let out a huge cheer. They were serious, sun-tanned men, relaxed in their posture, tough and resilient, with a strange look of determination on their faces.

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

Step, step, step, step.

And they looked neither to the right nor the left; nor did they look up or smile or apparently take any notice of the cheers we raised. We strained forward to see their faces, and we cried out to them our welcome.

And they didn't look to the right or the left; they didn't look up or smile or seem to acknowledge the cheers we gave. We leaned forward to catch a glimpse of their faces, and we shouted our welcome to them.

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

Step, step, step, step.

They were not all tall; some were short and wiry. Some of the officers were rather elderly and wore horn spectacles. But they did not look at us or raise a smile of response. They held themselves very erect, but their eyes were cast down or fixed upon the back of the man in front of them. There came an interval, and another band, and then Old Glory once more, and we cheered the flag even more than the men. Fully a thousand men passed in this solemn procession, not one of them smiling or looking up. It became almost disconcerting. It was a thing we were not used to. A fellow-cockney near me murmured:

They weren't all tall; some were short and wiry. A few of the officers were quite old and wore horn-rimmed glasses. But they didn’t look at us or smile back. They stood very straight, but their eyes were downcast or fixed on the back of the person in front of them. There was a pause, then another band, and once again Old Glory, and we cheered for the flag even more than for the men. About a thousand men passed in this solemn procession, none of them smiling or looking up. It felt almost unsettling. It was something we weren’t used to. A fellow Cockney near me murmured:

"They're solemn-looking blokes, ain't they?"

"They're serious-looking guys, aren't they?"

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

March, march, march, march.

The band blared forth once more, a drum-and-fife corps with a vibrant thrill behind it. We strained forward more eagerly to see the faces of our friends from the New World. We loved it best when the sound of the band had died away and the only music was the steady throb of those friendly boots upon our London streets. And still they did not smile. I had a brief moment of some vague apprehension, as though something could not be quite right. Some such wave, I think, was passing through the crowd. What did it mean?

The band played loudly again, a drum-and-fife corps with an exciting energy behind it. We leaned in eagerly to catch a glimpse of our friends from the New World. We enjoyed it most when the band’s music faded away, leaving only the steady sound of those friendly boots on our London streets. Yet, they still didn't smile. I felt a fleeting sense of unease, as if something wasn’t quite right. I think a feeling like that was rippling through the crowd. What did it mean?

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

March, march, march, march.

The cheers died away for a few moments in an exhausted diminuendo. Among those people, racked by three years of strain and suffering, there probably was not one who had not lost some one dear to them. Even the best nerves have their limit of endurance. Suddenly the ready voice of a woman from the pavement called out:

The cheers faded for a moment in a tired hush. Among those people, worn down by three years of stress and hardship, there was probably not one who hadn't lost someone important to them. Even the strongest nerves have their breaking point. Suddenly, a woman's clear voice from the sidewalk shouted:

"God bless you, Sammy!"

"Bless you, Sammy!"

And then we cheered again in a different key, and I noticed a boy in the ranks throw back his head and look up. On his face was the expression we see only on the faces of those who know the finer sensibilities—a fierce, exultant joy that is very near akin to tears.[Pg 32] And gradually I became aware that on the faces of these grim men was written an emotion almost too deep for expression.

And then we cheered again in a different tone, and I noticed a boy in the crowd tilt his head back and look up. He had that look on his face that we only see in people who understand deeper feelings—a fierce, ecstatic joy that's almost like tears.[Pg 32] And slowly, I realized that these tough men wore expressions of an emotion almost too profound to put into words.

As they passed it was easy to detect their ethnological heritage. There was the Anglo-Saxon type, perhaps predominant; the Celt; the Slav; the Latin; and in many cases definitely the Teuton: and yet there was not one of them that had not something else, who was not preëminently a good "United States man." It was as though upon the anvil of the New World all the troubles of the Old, after being passed through a white-hot furnace, had been forged into something clear and splendid. And they were hurrying on to get this accomplished. For once and all the matter must be settled.

As they walked by, it was easy to see their ethnic backgrounds. There was the Anglo-Saxon type, likely the most common; the Celt; the Slav; the Latin; and often clearly the Teuton. Yet not one of them was purely one of these; each was unmistakably a true "American." It felt like all the issues of the Old World had been hammered out in the New World’s white-hot furnace, turning into something bright and beautiful. And they were rushing to make this happen. The matter needed to be settled once and for all.

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

March, march, march, march.

There was a slight congestion, and the body of men near me halted and marked time. A diminutive officer with a pointed beard was walking alone. A woman in the crowd leaned forward and waved an American flag in his face. He saluted, made some kindly remark, and then passed on.

There was a bit of a backup, and the group of men around me stopped and started marching in place. A small officer with a pointed beard was walking by himself. A woman in the crowd leaned forward and waved an American flag right in front of him. He saluted, said something kind, and then kept walking.

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

Walk, walk, walk, walk.

The world must be made safe for democracy.

The world needs to be made safe for democracy.

And I thought inevitably of the story of the Titan myth, of Prometheus, the first real democrat, who held out against the gods because they despised humanity. And they nailed him to a rock, and cut off his eyelids, and a vulture fed upon his entrails.

And I couldn't help but think of the Titan myth, of Prometheus, the first true democrat, who defied the gods because they looked down on humanity. They nailed him to a rock, took away his eyelids, and a vulture fed on his insides.

But Prometheus held on, his line of reasoning being:

But Prometheus kept going, thinking:

"After Uranus came Cronus. After Cronus came Zeus. After Zeus will come other gods."

"After Uranus, Cronus took over. After Cronus, Zeus followed. After Zeus, other gods will come."

It is the finest epic in human life, and all the great teachers and reformers who came after told the same story—Christ, Vishnu, Confucius, Mohammed, Luther, Shakespeare. The fundamental basis of their teaching was love and faith in humanity. And whenever humanity is threatened, the fires which Prometheus stole from the gods will burn more brightly in the heart of man, and they will come from all quarters of the world.

It is the greatest story in human experience, and all the great teachers and reformers who followed shared the same message—Christ, Vishnu, Confucius, Mohammed, Luther, Shakespeare. The core principle of their teachings was love and faith in humanity. Whenever humanity is at risk, the fire that Prometheus took from the gods will burn even more intensely in people's hearts, and help will come from every corner of the world.

He is crushing the grapes where the emotions of anger are kept; He has unleashed the deadly thunder of his swift and powerful sword.

There is no quarter, no mercy, to the enemies of humanity. There is no longer a war; it is a crusade. And as I stood on the[Pg 33] flags of Cockspur Street, I think I understood the silence of those grim men. They seemed to epitomize not merely a nation, not merely a flag, but the unbreakable sanctity of human rights and human life. And I knew that whatever might happen, whatever the powers of darkness might devise, whatever cunning schemes or diabolical plans, or whatever temporary successes they might attain, they would ultimately go down into the dust before "the fateful lightning." "After Zeus will come other gods."

There’s no mercy for the enemies of humanity. This isn't just a war; it's a crusade. And as I stood on the[Pg 33]flags of Cockspur Street, I think I began to understand the silence of those serious men. They seemed to represent not just a nation or a flag, but the unshakeable value of human rights and human life. And I knew that no matter what happened, no matter what the forces of darkness might plan, no matter what clever tricks or evil schemes they might come up with, or whatever temporary victories they might achieve, they would eventually crumble before "the fateful lightning." "After Zeus will come other gods."

Tramp, tramp, tramp, tramp.

Step, step, step, step.

Nothing could live and endure against that steady and irresistible progression. And we know how you can do things, America. We have seen your workshops, your factories, and your engines of peace. And we have seen those young men of yours at the Olympic Games, with their loose, supple limbs, their square, strong faces. When the Spartans, lightly clad, but girt for war, ran across the hills to Athens and, finding the Persian hosts defeated, laughed, and congratulated the Athenians, and ran back again—since those days there never were such runners, such athletes, as these boys of yours from Yale and Harvard, Princeton and Cornell.

Nothing could survive against that steady and unstoppable progress. And we know what you can achieve, America. We've seen your workshops, your factories, and your engines of productivity. We've watched your young men at the Olympic Games, with their agile, flexible bodies and strong, chiseled features. When the Spartans, dressed lightly but prepared for battle, raced across the hills to Athens and, upon finding the Persian army defeated, laughed and congratulated the Athenians before sprinting back—since those times, there have been no runners or athletes like these young men from Yale, Harvard, Princeton, and Cornell.

And so on that day, if we cheered the flag more than we cheered the men, it was because the flag was the symbol of the men's hearts, which were too charged with the fires of Prometheus to trust themselves expression.

And so on that day, if we cheered the flag more than we cheered the men, it was because the flag was a symbol of the men's hearts, which were too filled with the fires of Prometheus to trust themselves to express it.

At least that is how it appeared to me on that forenoon in Cockspur Street, and I know that later in the day, when I met a casual friend, and he addressed me with the usual formula of the day:

At least that’s how it looked to me that morning on Cockspur Street, and I know that later in the day, when I ran into a casual friend, he greeted me with the usual phrase of the day:

"Any news?"

"Any updates?"

I was able to say:

I could say:

"Yes, the best news in the world."

"Yes, the best news ever."

And when he replied:

And when he answered:

"What news?"

"What's the latest?"

I could say with all sincerity:

I can honestly say:

"I have seen a portent. The world is safe for democracy."

"I've witnessed a sign. The world is secure for democracy."

Proper Use of the Controlling Purpose

Despite whatever of good has been said here about the controlling purpose, there may lurk the suspicion that it is,[Pg 34] after all, dangerous, that perhaps it gives to a piece of writing a tendency toward bias, partial interpretation, even unfairness, and that it makes toward incompleteness. In the first place, in answering this charge, we must remember that facts as related to people are eternally subject to different interpretations according to shifting significance, which is determined largely by the individual to whom the facts are related. In the second place we have to remind ourselves that seldom does a writer try to say all that can be said about his subject. Much is always either implied or left to another piece of writing. And finally, even when an author attempts perfect completeness and objectivity, he usually addresses his work to some one in particular, even though the "some one" is as vague as the general reading public; and that some one has a particular attitude that must be borne in mind.

Despite all the good things said here about the controlling purpose, there may be a lingering suspicion that it is, after all, dangerous. It could give a piece of writing a tendency toward bias, partial interpretation, or even unfairness, leading to incompleteness. First, in addressing this concern, we must remember that facts as related to people are always open to different interpretations based on changing significance, which is largely determined by the individual receiving the facts. Second, we need to remind ourselves that writers rarely try to cover everything there is to say about their subject. Much is often either implied or left for another piece of writing. Finally, even when an author aims for perfect completeness and objectivity, he is usually writing for someone specific, even if that "someone" is as vague as the general reading public; and that person has a particular perspective that must be considered.

In "Solemn-Looking Blokes" not everything about the subject is said. From one point of view the tramp of American feet in London streets signified that the United States had emerged from its traditional aloofness and had joined the main current of the world; from another, that a tremendous military preparation was going on in America, the first fruits of which were those solemn ringing steps; from another, that however Europe had professed to despise American power, she was now willing, eager, to accept American aid; from another, that the old enmity between England and America has been forgotten in the common bond of like ideals and racial traditions. Each of these possible meanings—and there are more not listed here—is implied in the treatment actually given to the subject. No one of them is really developed. Instead, we have flowering before us the idea that the world is to be made safe for democracy. No one would presume to declare that the total possibilities of the subject are here met and explained; yet no one can rightly say that the chosen treatment is unfair. Considering the[Pg 35] facts, the author, and the people who would read the article, and their emotional connection with the facts, we see that the author chose the purpose that seemed most useful—to make American hearts warm to the fact that their country was helping to make the world safer for all men everywhere. In other words, facts are useful only in so far as they accomplish some definite end, which, in writing, is to make the reader see the truth as the author thinks that he should try to make the reader see it.

In "Solemn-Looking Blokes," not everything about the topic is addressed. From one perspective, the presence of American feet on London streets indicated that the U.S. had stepped out of its traditional isolation and joined the global mainstream; from another, it suggested that a massive military buildup was happening in America, with those serious, resonant footsteps being the first signs; yet another view was that although Europe had claimed to disdain American power, it was now eager to accept American assistance; and from a different angle, the old rivalry between England and America had been forgotten in the shared values and cultural connections. Each of these interpretations—along with others not mentioned here—is hinted at in the way the subject is handled. None of them is fully explored. Instead, the focus is on the idea that the world is being prepared for democracy. No one would claim that all the possible interpretations of the topic are addressed here; however, it's fair to say that the chosen approach is not unjust. Considering the facts, the author, and the audience's emotional ties to these facts, it's clear that the author aimed for a purpose that seemed most valuable—making American readers feel good about their country's role in creating a safer world for everyone. In other words, facts are important only as far as they help achieve a specific goal, which in writing, is to guide the reader to see the truth as the author believes it should be perceived.

Now, of course, if the writer makes an unfair analysis, if he blindly or willfully falsifies in seeing or expressing his subject, his writing is not only useless but actually vicious. The analysis must be correct. Every subject has its center of truth, which can be discovered by patient clear thinking; if the thinking be either unclear or impatient, the interpretation will be false. If the author of "Solemn-Looking Blokes" has made an incorrect estimate, his writing is futile. There is no more challenging quest than the search for the real truth at the core of a chosen subject. Perhaps the very difficulty of attaining success is what has stayed many minds in floundering, timid, fogginess.

Now, of course, if the writer makes an unfair analysis, if he blindly or willfully distorts his subject, his writing is not just useless but actually harmful. The analysis has to be accurate. Every subject has its core truth, which can be found through careful, clear thinking; if the thinking is unclear or hasty, the interpretation will be incorrect. If the author of "Solemn-Looking Blokes" has made an inaccurate assessment, his writing is pointless. There’s no more challenging quest than trying to discover the real truth at the heart of a chosen subject. Maybe the very difficulty of achieving success is what keeps many minds stuck in confusion and hesitation.

As to the charge that infusion of emotional quality into the writing produces bias, first of all it must be said that if the subject contains no emotion, none should be attempted in the writing. In a report, for example, of the relative value of different woods for shingles, an author will hardly try to infuse emotion, for the reader wishes to learn, quickly and easily, just what kind of wood is the best. But most subjects are not thus aloof; even the report about shingles becomes of vast significance to the owner of extensive timber lands which are suddenly found to be of high value. All subjects which concern the prosperity and happiness of humanity are charged with emotion; the nearer to the great facts of life, such as birth, marriage, death, food, shelter, love, hatred, the keener the emotion. Who shall write of problems[Pg 36] of heredity and leave us unstirred? Who shall treat of our vast irrigation projects, which turn the deserts into fair gardens and give food to millions of people, without firing the imagination? The writer's task is to look so clearly at his subject that he discovers its true value to both brain and heart.

As for the idea that adding emotional depth to writing creates bias, it should first be noted that if a topic lacks emotion, then emotion shouldn't be forced into the writing. In a report, for example, on the comparative value of different woods for shingles, an author is unlikely to inject emotion, since readers simply want to know which wood is best, quickly and easily. However, most topics are not that detached; even the report about shingles can have significant importance for someone who owns large timber lands that are suddenly deemed highly valuable. All topics related to the prosperity and happiness of humanity are infused with emotion; the closer they are to life's fundamental truths—like birth, marriage, death, food, shelter, love, and hatred—the stronger the emotion. Who can discuss hereditary issues without stirring our feelings? Who can address vast irrigation projects that transform deserts into lush gardens and provide food for millions without igniting our imagination? The writer's job is to examine their subject so clearly that they reveal its true worth to both the mind and heart.

As a matter of fact, in writing of such subjects a writer finds that words will be emotional, whether he will have them so or not, that they take sides, are charged with tendency and fly toward or away from an emotional quality with all the power of electricity. Now, this emotional quality, when it is uncontrolled, is dangerous. Words that show tendency must be guided with the firm hand lest they lead the reader into wrong impressions and into the confusion that comes from counter emotions, the strong impression of disunion. It is only by relating these cross-tendencies to a guiding idea that they can be made to serve the author's purpose. To choose wisely a controlling purpose that recognizes and handles the inherent emotions of words is merely to organize inescapable material. In the following selection from Emerson's "Fate" we find the emotional quality both high and well-organized. Such a paragraph might easily be made to confuse a reader hopelessly, but Emerson drives the chargers of his thought straight to his goal, intellectual and emotional, and holds tight his reins:

As a matter of fact, when writing about such topics, a writer finds that words will be emotional, whether they intend them to be or not. They take sides, are charged with a certain inclination, and gravitate toward or away from an emotional quality with all the force of electricity. Now, this emotional quality, when left uncontrolled, can be dangerous. Words that show inclination must be directed with a steady hand, or they risk leading the reader into misunderstandings and the confusion that arises from conflicting emotions, creating a strong impression of division. Only by relating these conflicting tendencies to a guiding idea can they be made to serve the author’s purpose. Choosing a controlling purpose that acknowledges and navigates the inherent emotions of words is simply about organizing unavoidable material. In the following selection from Emerson's "Fate," we see the emotional quality both elevated and well-structured. Such a paragraph could easily confuse a reader, but Emerson steers the forces of his thought directly to his objective, both intellectual and emotional, while firmly holding the reins:

Nature is no sentimentalist,—does not cosset or pamper us. We must see that the world is rough and surly, and will not mind drowning a man or a woman, but swallows your ship like a grain of dust. The cold, inconsiderate of persons, tingles your blood, benumbs your feet, freezes a man like an apple. The diseases, the elements, fortune, gravity, lightning, respect no persons. The way of Providence is a little rude. The habit of snake and spider, the snap of the tiger and other leapers and bloody jumpers, the crackle of the bones of his prey in the coil of the anaconda,—these are in the system, and our habits are like theirs. You have just[Pg 37] dined, and however the slaughter-house is concealed in the graceful distance of miles, there is complicity, expensive races—race living at the expense of race. The planet is liable to shocks from comets, perturbations from planets, rendings from earthquake and volcano, alterations of climate, precessions of equinoxes. Rivers dry up by opening of the forest. The sea changes its bed. Towns and counties fall into it. At Lisbon an earthquake killed men like flies. At Naples three years ago ten thousand persons were crushed in a few minutes. The scurvy at sea, the sword of the climate in the west of Africa, at Cayenne, at Panama, at New Orleans, cut off men like a massacre. Our western prairies shake with fever and ague. The cholera, the small-pox, have proved as mortal to some tribes as a frost to crickets, which, having filled the summer with noise, are silenced by the fall of the temperature of one night. Without uncovering what does not concern us, or counting how many species of parasites hang on a bombyx, or groping after intestinal parasites or infusory biters, or the obscurities of alternate generation,—the forms of the shark, the labrus, the jaw of the sea-wolf paved with crushing teeth, the weapons of the grampus, and other warriors hidden in the sea, are hints of ferocity in the interior of nature. Let us not deny it up and down. Providence has a wild, rough, incalculable road to its end, and it is of no use to try to whitewash its huge, mixed instrumentalities, or to dress up that terrific benefactor in a clean shirt and white neck-cloth of a student in divinity.[6]

Nature isn't sentimental—it doesn’t baby us or treat us with kid gloves. We need to recognize that the world is harsh and unfriendly, ready to drown a person without a second thought, while it swallows your ship as easily as a speck of dust. The cold, indifferent to human suffering, chills your blood, numbs your feet, and can freeze a person solid. Diseases, the elements, luck, gravity, lightning—none of them care about who you are. The ways of Providence can be a bit rough. The habits of snakes and spiders, the snap of a tiger, and the gruesome crunch of the bones of its prey in the coils of an anaconda—these are all part of nature, and our habits mirror theirs. You've just had dinner, and even though the slaughterhouse might be concealed miles away, there's a connection, costly races—one race existing at the expense of another. The planet is susceptible to shocks from comets, disturbances from other planets, rumbles from earthquakes and volcanoes, shifts in climate, and changes in the precession of the equinoxes. Rivers dry up when forests open up. The sea shifts its shoreline. Towns and counties can sink into it. In Lisbon, an earthquake killed people by the thousands. In Naples three years ago, ten thousand were crushed in just a few moments. Diseases like scurvy at sea and the harsh climate in West Africa, Cayenne, Panama, and New Orleans wiped out people like a massacre. Our western prairies tremble with fever and chills. Cholera and smallpox have been as deadly to some tribes as a sudden frost to crickets, which, after a summer of noise, fall silent with just one night of cold. Without diving into what doesn’t concern us, or counting how many parasites cling to a silkworm, or looking into intestinal parasites or microscopic biters, the shapes of sharks, the labrus fish, the jaws of sea wolves lined with crushing teeth, the weapons of the grampus, and other fierce creatures lurking in the ocean show us the violent side of nature. Let’s not kid ourselves. Providence travels a wild, rough, unpredictable path toward its end, and it’s pointless to try to gloss over its vast, chaotic tools, or to dress up that formidable benefactor in a clean shirt and a tidy necktie like some theology student.

Now this controlling purpose, including both the appeal to the understanding and that to the emotions, should be stated, clearly, before the author begins his actual writing, in one sentence. The value of this is at once apparent: our minds tend all too much to wander from subject to subject, browsing here and there, without any really directed feeding. Now such procedure, though difficult to avoid, is nevertheless harmful to our writing. The edge of the writing is never so keen, the telling of the message, whatever it[Pg 38] may be, is never so well done, until we thoroughly organize and direct all that we are to say. In phrasing the controlling purpose in one sentence, we make just such an organization. And we have one which is most easily handled, most easily remembered, least likely to allow us to escape into empty wandering. Even in a long work this should be done, this unifying knot should be tied in the writer's mind. Those readers who rise from the last pages of a long historical work, covering several volumes and hundreds or thousands of pages, with a clear central conception of the whole work are profoundly grateful to the author. It is safe to say that such a conception could not have been given to the reader had not the writer, before he wrote a word, formulated in a few words the goal, the aim of his writing. This sentence should include the emotional appeal either as stated in a separate clause or phrase, or as expressed in the choice of words to present the facts.

Now, this main purpose, which includes both the appeal to the mind and to the emotions, should be clearly stated in one sentence before the author starts actual writing. The importance of this is obvious: our minds tend to drift from one topic to another, aimlessly browsing without focused engagement. While avoiding this tendency is hard, it can hurt our writing. The effectiveness of the writing is never as sharp, and the delivery of the message, no matter what it is, isn't as strong until we thoroughly organize and direct everything we want to convey. By phrasing the main purpose in one sentence, we create that organization. This gives us a structure that is easy to manage, easy to remember, and reduces the chances of losing focus. Even in longer works, this unifying idea should be established in the writer's mind. Readers who finish the last pages of an extensive historical work, spanning multiple volumes and hundreds or thousands of pages, with a clear understanding of the whole, are deeply thankful to the author. It's safe to say that such an understanding couldn't have been achieved if the writer hadn't, before writing a single word, encapsulated the goal and aim of their writing in a few words. This sentence should also include the emotional appeal, either as a separate clause or phrase, or through the choice of words used to present the facts.

The amount of machinery that seems to be required for using the controlling purpose may appear too much for practical purposes in one short lifetime. The truth is that the actual finding of the purpose will require much less time, often, than the explanation of the process here has needed. In a short theme you will often be able to scan the subject itself, to estimate your own reaction to the subject, and to determine upon your reader with remarkable quickness. More frequently you will find difficulty in determining the emotional quality of the material and your desires. But a little practice will enable you to do the preliminary thinking with rapidity and comfort. But if your subject is difficult, and if the effect is of great importance, by no means allow yourself to be swerved from determination to find the real object which you are seeking, but even at the expense of time and trouble state the center of your intentions as related to the subject, yourself, and your reader.

The amount of machinery that seems necessary for using the controlling purpose might seem overwhelming for practical use in one short lifetime. The reality is that actually finding the purpose often takes much less time than this explanation has required. In a brief piece, you'll usually be able to quickly scan the subject, gauge your own reactions, and identify your intended reader with surprising speed. More often, you might struggle with understanding the emotional quality of the material and your own desires. However, with a bit of practice, you'll be able to do the initial thinking quickly and comfortably. If your topic is challenging and the impact is significant, don't let yourself get sidetracked from your determination to find the true aim you are after. Even if it takes time and effort, clearly outline your main intentions as they relate to the subject, yourself, and your reader.

Practical Use of the Controlling Purpose

We have yet to answer the practical question: when I sit down to write, of just what value will the controlling purpose be to me in the actual task of expressing my ideas? How can it really serve me in my writing? The answer is clear: the controlling purpose is of the utmost strategic value in helping to select and arrange material for attack upon the objective, which is the effect to be created in the reader's mind. Now the best strategy always combines the line of greatest advantage to the writer, the line of least resistance from the reader, and the necessities of the subject. In other words, what point can I attack easiest, where is my opponent weakest, what demands of the ground—gullies, hills, swamps, etc.—must I allow for? Sometimes these three are more or less mutually antagonistic; sometimes they unite with the greatest helpfulness, as we shall see.

We still need to address the practical question: when I sit down to write, how will the controlling purpose actually help me express my ideas? How can it be useful in my writing? The answer is straightforward: the controlling purpose is crucial for selecting and organizing material to achieve the intended effect on the reader. The best strategy always balances the writer's advantages, the reader's least resistance, and the needs of the subject. In other words, what point is easiest for me to tackle, where is my opponent weakest, and what challenges from the terrain—like gullies, hills, swamps, etc.—do I need to consider? Sometimes these three factors conflict with each other; at other times, they come together to be extremely helpful, as we will explore.

Selection of Material

The first question is, What, and how many, forces shall I choose for the attack? Remember, we do not now merely attack in general, wherever we find an enemy. Instead, we decide that our objective is, perhaps, a hill ten miles across the enemy's frontier. The taking of that hill is our controlling purpose. It would be easiest for us to use several regiments of fresh young troops. But the terrain is strewn with gullies and hillocks, with boulders and tangled timber. So we shall use two regiments of veteran troops who are accustomed to rough country, and follow these with some fresh youngsters who are endowed with sense and a desire to outdo the veterans. Since the enemy has a strong battery, we shall use heavy artillery. And since the enemy lacks machine guns, we shall use many of them and catch him where he is weak and may be terrified. We could easily send thirty[Pg 40] camp kitchens to the fighting lines, but strategy demands that they be kept back.

The first question is, what forces should I choose for the attack, and how many? Remember, we're not just attacking wherever we see the enemy. We have a specific goal in mind, like taking a hill ten miles across the enemy's border. Capturing that hill is our main focus. It would be easiest to use several regiments of fresh young troops, but the terrain is full of gullies and small hills, with boulders and dense timber. So, we will deploy two regiments of experienced soldiers who are used to rough environments, followed by some eager young troops who want to prove themselves against the veterans. Since the enemy has a strong artillery position, we will use heavy artillery. And since the enemy doesn’t have machine guns, we’ll bring a lot of them in to exploit his weakness and catch him off guard. We could easily send out thirty[Pg 40] camp kitchens to the front lines, but strategy requires that we keep them back.

In exactly the same way Mr. Burroughs plans the essay which follows this discussion. His controlling purpose is obviously to make the reader understand the process of bee-hunting in such a way as to be attracted to it as a delightful sport. The nature of the subject demands that the several steps in the process be explained. Well, that suits Mr. Burroughs, because he knows these steps. The easiest method for him is to narrate his own experiences. Of course he could investigate the authorities on bee-hunting, and write a treatise, but that would be more difficult, and moreover, it would not meet the line of least resistance from the reader. To be successful, the essay must overcome the reader's inertia and make him feel that he is actually sharing in things that he enjoys. The selection is thus determined. From his personal experience, as giving the writer the greatest advantage, Mr. Burroughs chooses. He selects details about the beauty of nature because a reader would prefer to have fine surroundings. He mentions traits of the bee that are interesting or necessary to know. He narrates two special experiences of his own for added attractiveness. And all the while, lest inertia raise its head, he lures the reader with the glimpses of pails full of rich golden honey. In other words, keeping his eye for his controlling purpose, Mr. Burroughs can easily select the things that will accomplish that purpose to his own greatest advantage, the reader's greatest ease, and according to the demands of the subject.

In the same way, Mr. Burroughs arranges the essay that follows this discussion. His main goal is clearly to help the reader understand the process of bee-hunting so they'll see it as an enjoyable sport. The nature of the topic requires that the various steps in the process be explained. This works well for Mr. Burroughs because he knows these steps. The easiest way for him is to share his own experiences. Sure, he could look into authorities on bee-hunting and write a detailed treatise, but that would be more challenging and wouldn’t help engage the reader as effectively. To succeed, the essay needs to overcome the reader's reluctance and make them feel like they are actually part of something enjoyable. This determines his selection. Based on his personal experience, which gives him the best advantage, Mr. Burroughs makes his choices. He includes details about the beauty of nature because readers typically enjoy nice surroundings. He points out interesting traits of bees that are good to know. He shares two specific experiences of his own to make it more appealing. And all the while, to keep the reader engaged, he entices them with images of pails filled with rich, golden honey. In other words, keeping his main goal in mind, Mr. Burroughs can easily pick the elements that will best serve that purpose while benefiting himself, making it easier for the reader, and fitting the demands of the topic.

You do not find in the essay a discussion of the lucrative value of bees, nor of the complicated life of the hive, nor of the present standing of the science of bee-keeping. These topics, however interesting, are not useful to the controlling purpose. The standard is, not connection, but usefulness. "Any road," says Carlyle, "this simple Entepfuhl road, will lead you to the end of the world," and if you follow mere[Pg 41] connection with your subjects, you will find yourself at the end of the world. The practical helpfulness of the controlling purpose is seen when you ask yourself the question, "Does the matter that I am putting in this paragraph, this sentence, actually advance my reader in thought or emotion or both, nearer the point to which I wish to lead him?" Thus the question of selection is answered.

You won't find a discussion in the essay about the profitable value of bees, the complex life of the hive, or the current state of bee-keeping science. While these topics are interesting, they aren't useful for the main goal. The standard is not connection, but usefulness. "Any road," says Carlyle, "this simple Entepfuhl road, will lead you to the end of the world," and if you only focus on connections with your subjects, you’ll end up at the end of the world. The practical value of the main goal becomes clear when you ask yourself, "Does what I'm including in this paragraph or sentence actually help my reader think or feel, bringing them closer to the point I want them to reach?" This is how the question of selection is resolved.

The Ordering of the Material

If we could have our own sweet will in attacking the hill ten miles beyond the border, we should ask the enemy to stack his arms, and then, with trumpet and drum and flag we should sweep in and take possession. But our sweet will must give way to necessity. Since unscalable crags lie ahead, we shall have to go round to the rear of the hill. Since we must cross a swamp, engineers must precede and build a road. Though we should like to crawl up a wide valley on the other side, we must choose a smaller one, because the enemy could wither us away in the larger one. And, to trick the enemy, we shall perhaps open fire far off on the left, while we are stealing out to the right, and thus we may take him off his guard. Our purpose of securing that hill makes these things necessary.

If we could attack the hill ten miles past the border however we wanted, we’d tell the enemy to lay down their weapons. Then, with trumpets, drums, and flags, we would come in and take over. But we can’t just do what we want; we have to deal with reality. Since there are steep cliffs in the way, we’ll have to go around to the back of the hill. Because we need to cross a swamp, engineers will have to go ahead and build a road. Even though we’d prefer to crawl up a wide valley on the other side, we have to pick a smaller one since the enemy could easily overwhelm us in the bigger one. To throw the enemy off, we might open fire far off to the left while we sneak off to the right, which could catch them by surprise. Our goal of taking that hill makes these plans necessary.

Similarly, in writing, we may sometimes employ the order of greatest advantage, but more often we must modify this order to meet the requirements of the subject and to rouse the least resistance from the reader. In Stevenson's essay, "Pulvis et Umbra," part of which follows the essay by Mr. Burroughs, the author used the method of greatest advantage. His object is to thrill the reader at the thought that mankind constantly strives in spite of all his failures. Several orders are possible: he could treat of the striving alone, neglecting the failure; he could treat the striving first and then the failure, or vice versa, and so on. He saw that he would gain his purpose best if he treated failure first, until he had[Pg 42] fairly overwhelmed the reader, and then suddenly shifted and showed that in spite of all this failure man still strives. He had to run the risk of offending the reader at the beginning by his insistence upon failure, and thus rousing the reader's possible great resistance. For we do not like to read unpleasant things. But he took the chance, knowing that if, by skillful use of words he could persuade the reader through the first part, he could easily thrill him with the reaction. For it makes a great difference whether we say, "In spite of striving, man always fails," or "In spite of failure, man always strives." The selection from the essay which appears here is taken from the middle. It is interesting to note that the first two sentences of the essay read: "We look for some reward of our endeavors and are disappointed; not success, not happiness, not even peace of conscience, crowns our ineffectual efforts to do well. Our frailties are invincible, our virtues barren; the battle goes sore against us to the going down of the sun." And the words of the final sentence of the essay are: "Let it be enough for faith, that the whole creation groans in mortal frailty, strives with unconquerable constancy: surely not all in vain."

Similarly, in writing, we sometimes use the order that creates the most impact, but more often we need to adjust this order to fit the topic and minimize resistance from the reader. In Stevenson's essay, "Pulvis et Umbra," which follows Mr. Burroughs' essay, the author employed the most impactful method. His goal is to excite the reader with the idea that humanity continuously strives despite its failures. Several orders are possible: he could focus solely on striving and ignore failure; he could discuss striving first and then failure, or the other way around, and so on. He realized that he would achieve his goal most effectively by addressing failure first, until he had[Pg 42] overwhelmed the reader, and then suddenly pivot to show that, despite all this failure, humanity still strives. He had to risk upsetting the reader at the start with his focus on failure, which could provoke significant resistance. After all, we don’t enjoy reading unpleasant things. But he took that risk, knowing that if he could skillfully persuade the reader through the first part, he could easily excite them with the conclusion. It makes a big difference whether we say, "Despite striving, humanity always fails," or "Despite failure, humanity always strives." The excerpt from the essay here is taken from the middle. It’s interesting to note that the essay begins with: "We look for some reward for our efforts and are disappointed; not success, not happiness, not even peace of mind crowns our ineffective attempts to do good. Our weaknesses are unbeatable, our virtues fruitless; the struggle goes hard against us until the sun sets." And the last line of the essay states: "Let it be enough for faith that the whole creation groans in mortal weakness, strives with unyielding determination: surely not all in vain."

In the essay by Mr. Burroughs the author's advantage and the reader's acquiescence largely coincide, so that the author can at once begin with remarks about the attractiveness of the hunt, the delights of its successful conclusion. To discuss at once the possibility of being stung would have been unwise, because unpleasant, and the controlling purpose of the essay is to attract. Later, this topic can safely be tucked in.

In Mr. Burroughs' essay, the author's perspective and the reader's agreement mostly align, allowing the author to start by talking about the appeal of the hunt and the joy of a successful outcome. Bringing up the chance of getting stung right away would have been a poor choice, since it’s not pleasant, and the main goal of the essay is to draw people in. That topic can be addressed later on.

Mr. Wilson's war messages showed a combination of the lines of greatest advantage and of least resistance with the nature of the historical events. These messages began with a series of facts which, obviously true, would rouse no resistance and would at the same time insert some resentment against Germany, the very thing that the author wished to[Pg 43] do. Then they followed the strict chronological order, as if the author were pursuing a course already mapped for him—which, of course, he was not doing. With the controlling purpose of showing that America's entrance into the war was occasioned entirely by Germany's actions, he then proceeded to base the proposals of the messages upon the very facts that the readers had already accepted in accordance with his ultimate point of view. Such skillful manipulation deserved the success that the messages met.

Mr. Wilson's war messages combined the most advantageous paths with the least resistance, aligned with the unfolding historical events. These messages started with a series of facts that were clearly true, provoking no pushback while simultaneously stirring up some resentment against Germany, which was exactly what the author intended to do. Then they followed a strict chronological order, as if the author were following a predetermined script—which, of course, he wasn’t. With the main goal of showing that America's entry into the war was entirely prompted by Germany's actions, he proceeded to ground the proposals of the messages in the very facts that the readers had already accepted, reinforcing his overall perspective. Such skillful manipulation warranted the success that the messages achieved.

All three of these examples gain their point, their objective. They do this largely because the authors knew exactly what they wished to do, what their controlling purposes were, and then marshaled their material so as to accomplish this end. Some of the topics that are subordinated, such, for example, as the possibility of being stung, are as important as others which are magnified, such as the beauty of nature—that is, they are as important in an impersonal way. As soon as the controlling purpose is known, however, they immediately become dangerous unless so placed as to bring the reader nearer the goal and not to push him from it. The point is that knowing the controlling purpose, that is, having thought out beforehand exactly what you wish to do with subject and reader, you are at once aware of both helps and obstacles, and can make use of the one, avoid the other.

All three of these examples achieve their goal effectively. They do this mainly because the authors clearly understood what they wanted to accomplish and intentionally organized their material to reach that objective. Some topics that are downplayed, like the chance of being stung, are just as significant as others that are emphasized, like the beauty of nature—in an objective sense, they hold equal weight. However, once the main purpose is understood, those downplayed topics can become problematic unless they’re positioned in a way that helps the reader move toward the goal instead of away from it. The key point is that by knowing the main purpose—by having a clear idea of what you want to achieve with both the subject and the reader—you can easily identify both the advantages and challenges, allowing you to leverage the positives and steer clear of the negatives.

Thus you will consider both the reader's ease and his prejudices. If you are to write of abstruse matters, of some question in philosophy or ethics or religion, in order to carry your reader with you you will begin with things that he can understand, and thus pave a highway into the misty lands where you desire to take him. Failure of some eminent philosophers to receive recognition has been due to their lack of a comprehensive controlling purpose, to their restricting attention to the subject alone regardless of the reader. In setting forth the principle of the machinery that digs tunnels under rivers Mr. Brooks in The Web-foot Engineer first[Pg 44] shows how a boy digs a tunnel into a sand bank, and then proceeds, with the reader's understanding assured, to the more complex but still similar operation under the river. In explaining inductive reasoning, with the controlling purpose of making it seem both frequent and natural, Huxley showed first how we reason practically about the nature of apples in a basket at the grocer's. The reader's resistance is thus avoided and the writer's advantage is increased.

So, you should think about both how easy it is for the reader and their biases. If you're going to write about complex topics in philosophy, ethics, or religion, you need to start with things the reader can grasp, creating a path towards the more unclear areas you want to explore with them. Some well-known philosophers have struggled to gain acceptance because they lacked a clear, overarching purpose and focused only on the subject without considering the reader. For example, when Mr. Brooks describes the principle behind the machinery that digs tunnels under rivers in The Web-foot Engineer, he first illustrates how a boy digs a tunnel in a sandbank and then moves on to the more complicated yet similar process under the river, confident that the reader understands. Similarly, when Huxley explained inductive reasoning, aiming to make it seem both common and natural, he began by discussing how we practically reason about the apples in a grocer's basket. This way, he avoids the reader's resistance and enhances his own advantages.

A shrewd controlling purpose also makes allowance for the reader's prejudices. You ought to take as much care to cajole your reader into following you as the cook does to make us happy to the final morsel. After ices and cakes and coffee a roast or a soup is positively offensive; the cook wisely wins the battle of the spit and the dripping pan while the epicure is still receptive. So, if you are to explain democracy in a state where the recall of judges is practiced to an aristocrat who distrusts the "common herd" and is easily ruffled, you will do well to preface discussion of this recall with words about the general excellence of life in the state and then, when your reader is in a mood of acceptance, pass to the possibly offensive topic. Without knowing just what you wish to accomplish, you are likely to write in what may seem a dogged, defiant mood that intends to strike right and left, hoping to wallow through to victory.

A smart controlling intention also considers the reader’s biases. You should be just as careful to persuade your reader to follow your lead as a chef is in getting us to enjoy every last bite. After desserts and coffee, a roast or soup can feel quite unappealing; the chef wisely wins the battle of the grill while the diner is still open to enjoyment. So, if you need to explain democracy in a place where judges can be recalled to someone who doesn’t trust the “common people” and gets easily irritated, it’s best to start with comments about the overall quality of life in that place and then, once your reader is in a good mood, move on to the potentially controversial topic. Without a clear idea of what you want to achieve, you might write in what seems like a stubborn, aggressive tone, trying to hit every point in hopes of achieving victory.

If between us and the enemy's fort is a stream which needs pontoons for crossing, and we blindly start out marching up toward victory with no pontoons, we shall perhaps sail away to sea, but shall also probably not win the fort. If we insist upon keeping our platoon as rigidly straight, even while we climb hills through the woods, as ever a line was kept at West Point, we shall come to grief. So, if the logic of the subject has imperious demands, the controlling purpose must make count of them. William James in his essay, "The Moral Equivalent of War," saw that before a reader could[Pg 45] understand how civic work could be a moral equivalent, he must see what the morality of war is. The subject demands this. In an account of the United States Government it might be logically necessary to state and explain first the theory of checks and balances before the relations of executive, legislative, and judicial branches could be properly estimated. Wisely chosen, the controlling purpose of such an account would make this fact at once evident.

If there's a stream between us and the enemy's fort that requires pontoons to cross, and we charge forward toward victory without any pontoons, we might end up lost at sea but probably won't capture the fort. If we stick to keeping our platoon perfectly straight while navigating hills in the woods, like a line at West Point, we'll run into problems. So, if the logic of the situation is demanding, the main goal must take that into account. William James, in his essay "The Moral Equivalent of War," pointed out that before a reader could grasp how civic work could serve as a moral equivalent, they first need to understand the morality of war. This is essential. In discussing the United States Government, it may be necessary to first outline and explain the theory of checks and balances before accurately assessing the relationships among the executive, legislative, and judicial branches. A well-defined main purpose in such a discussion would make this clear right away.

Constantly keeping in mind, in planning and composing an article, what the objective is, makes even the individual paragraphs and sentences more successful. If you will examine the paragraphs in "Pulvis et Umbra," you will observe, pretty uniformly, at the beginning and end of each, a strong statement of the message of the paragraph, sentences of high emotional value. Each paragraph definitely advances the cause of the controlling purpose. Even the sentences—an example of a sentence uncontrolled occurs in Mr. Hamlin Garland's book, A Son of the Middle Border: "It stood on the bank of a wide river and had all the value of a seaport to me, for in summer-time great hoarsely bellowing steam-boats came and went from its quay, and all about it rose high wooded hills." The final item about the hills is in no way necessary, does not even help to give the feeling of a seaport, which more often than not lacks high hills. A sentence from Stevenson is in contrast: "The sun upon my shoulders warmed me to the heart, and I stooped forward and plunged into the sea." In this sentence facts, rhythm, even the sound of the words drive in one direction.

Keeping the objective in mind while planning and writing an article makes each paragraph and sentence more effective. If you look at the paragraphs in "Pulvis et Umbra," you’ll notice that each one typically starts and ends with a clear statement of its main message, featuring sentences packed with emotional weight. Each paragraph clearly supports the overall purpose. In contrast, take a look at this uncontrolled sentence from Mr. Hamlin Garland's book, A Son of the Middle Border: "It stood on the bank of a wide river and had all the value of a seaport to me, for in summer-time great hoarsely bellowing steam-boats came and went from its quay, and all about it rose high wooded hills." The final detail about the hills is unnecessary and doesn't even enhance the impression of a seaport, which often lacks tall hills. In contrast, consider this sentence from Stevenson: "The sun upon my shoulders warmed me to the heart, and I stooped forward and plunged into the sea." In this sentence, the facts, rhythm, and even the sound of the words all lead in the same direction.

Without being too dogmatic—for every problem in writing is new and not infrequently a law to itself—you may be sure that if you have a definite controlling purpose, and know well what it is, you will be more likely to attain success with subject and with reader when you come to the ordering of your material.

Without being too rigid—since every writing challenge is unique and often has its own rules—you can be sure that if you have a clear goal and fully understand it, you will be more likely to succeed with both your subject and your audience when it comes to organizing your content.

Finally, since strategy suggests that we attack the weakest[Pg 46] places in the enemy's defense, we shall do well, unless the logic of the subject or the reader's prejudice demand otherwise, to make our strongest blows when the enemy, the reader, is least prepared, that is, at the beginning and the end. Success in writing depends so much upon the freshness of the reader's mind, that an attaque brusque at first to insert important things, and a strong reinforcement at the end, when the reader is pricking up his ears at the coming final period, form a wise strategy. If, in order to understand one point, another is necessary, or to avoid irritation, a roundabout method is advisable, the path is plain. When these accidents do not obtain, the reader's understanding will be most easily won at the beginning and the end. At these points you must see to it that the reader is guided, with the first word, toward the emotional tone that your controlling purpose demands, and toward some important idea that bolsters this purpose, even if, as we have seen Stevenson do, you seem to be at first flying away from the purpose which we later discover. Thus Mr. Taft, in an article entitled "Present Relations of the Learned Professions to Political Government," places the ministry at the beginning and the law at the end. His controlling purpose is to make the reader believe that every profession offers large chance for the conscientious man to be of use to the political government. Consequently he chooses the two that he thinks most important, and of these places the less important at the beginning and the more important at the end. In this way he succeeds at once in turning the reader as he wishes, and leaves him also with the strongest possible bias toward belief. And since these two professions offer the greatest chance for victory for his controlling purpose, he gives them much more space than to the others, almost three times as much to law, for instance, as to teaching.

Finally, since strategy suggests that we hit the weakest[Pg 46] points in the enemy's defense, we should aim to deliver our strongest arguments when the enemy, or the reader, is least prepared—specifically, at the beginning and the end. Success in writing relies heavily on how fresh the reader's mind is, so a sudden strike at the start to insert key ideas, followed by a strong conclusion when the reader is most engaged with the upcoming final period, is a smart approach. If understanding one point requires grasping another, or if we want to avoid annoyance, a more indirect approach is advisable; the route is clear. When those stipulations don’t apply, the reader is most easily swayed at the beginning and the end. At these points, you should ensure that the reader is directed, from the very first word, toward the emotional tone that your main goal requires, and toward an important idea that supports this goal—even if, as we’ve seen Stevenson do, it may seem that you’re initially deviating from the main purpose which we will later uncover. For instance, Mr. Taft, in an article titled "Present Relations of the Learned Professions to Political Government," places the ministry at the beginning and the law at the end. His main goal is to convince the reader that every profession provides great opportunities for a conscientious person to contribute to political governance. Therefore, he selects the two professions he believes are the most significant, positioning the less important one first and the more important one last. In doing so, he effectively guides the reader and leaves them with a strong inclination to believe his argument. Since these two professions provide the best opportunities for achieving his main objective, he allocates much more space to them compared to the others—almost three times more for law, for example, than for teaching.

Moreover, since the emotions are affected in much writing, the skilled strategist will instantly bear in mind just what[Pg 47] emotion he wishes to rouse, and will see that the ideas of greater moving value receive larger development. Mr. Burroughs gives much more space to the sections that deal with the excitement and the joy of bee-hunting than to those that deal with the less pleasant side. To the difficulty of detecting the flight of a bee he gives the single sentence: "Sometimes one's head will swim following it, and often one's eyes are put out by the sun." To the interesting actions of the bee when it is caught he gives at least ten times as much space. In this way he guides the reader's emotions in the way he wishes them to go—and makes successful writing.

Moreover, since emotions play a significant role in much writing, a skilled strategist will quickly keep in mind the specific emotion he wants to evoke and ensure that the ideas with a greater emotional impact are developed more fully. Mr. Burroughs devotes much more space to the sections that capture the excitement and joy of bee-hunting than to those that address the less enjoyable aspects. He summarizes the challenge of spotting a bee's flight in a single sentence: "Sometimes your head will spin trying to follow it, and often your eyes get blinded by the sun." In contrast, he spends at least ten times as much space discussing the fascinating actions of the bee once it is caught. In this way, he directs the reader's emotions as he intends—and creates effective writing.

The chief strategic problem in exposition, then, is that of so choosing and arranging the material that the point of the writing is made with the proper emphasis. For the accomplishment of this purpose the writer must be able to answer the question, "What do I wish to do in this piece of writing?" Then he must bring all the material and its expression to bear upon the reader's mind so that the desired end may be inevitable. To determine what his purpose is the writer must consult the subject itself, his own personality, and the reader. He must also bear in mind the reader's intellect and his emotions. And he must unify the approach to both intellect and emotions. The firmly held conception of what his purpose is will determine what material he is to choose—what is useful and what is not—and also how to arrange this material and how to proportion the space that different sections shall have. He will arrange the material for the greatest advantage to himself and the least resistance from the reader. In other words, to make his writing successful in the sense of accomplishing its end, the writer must, before he sets down a single word, decide upon what his controlling purpose is to be and just how he intends to make material and expression—even in the individual sentence—unite to drive in the one direction of that controlling purpose.

The main strategic challenge in writing is choosing and organizing the material so that the main point is emphasized correctly. To achieve this, the writer needs to answer the question, "What do I want to accomplish with this piece of writing?" Then, they must focus all the material and its presentation on the reader’s understanding to ensure the intended outcome is unavoidable. To figure out their purpose, the writer should consider the topic, their own personality, and the audience. They must also keep in mind the reader’s intellect and emotions, ensuring a cohesive approach to both. A clear understanding of their purpose will guide the writer in selecting which material is relevant and how to organize it, as well as how to allocate space for different sections. They will arrange the material for maximum benefit to themselves and minimal resistance from the reader. In short, to make their writing effective in achieving its goal, the writer must decide on their main purpose and how to align the content and expression—even at the level of individual sentences—to focus on that purpose before writing down a single word.

AN IDYL OF THE HONEY-BEE[7]

John Burroughs

John Burroughs

One looks upon the woods with a new interest when he suspects they hold a colony of bees. What a pleasing secret it is; a tree with a heart of comb-honey, a decayed oak or maple with a bit of Sicily or Mount Hymettus stowed away in its trunk or branches; secret chambers where lies hidden the wealth of ten thousand little free-booters, great nuggets and wedges of precious ore gathered with risk and labor from every field and wood about.

One views the woods with fresh curiosity when he thinks they might hide a colony of bees. It’s such a delightful secret; a tree filled with honeycomb, an old oak or maple storing away a piece of Sicily or Mount Hymettus in its trunk or branches; hidden chambers where the treasures of ten thousand tiny treasure hunters are concealed, great nuggets and chunks of valuable gold collected with effort and risk from every nearby field and forest.

But if you would know the delights of bee-hunting, and how many sweets such a trip yields beside honey, come with me some bright, warm, late September or early October day. It is the golden season of the year, and any errand or pursuit that takes us abroad upon the hills or by the painted woods and along the amber colored streams at such a time is enough. So, with haversacks filled with grapes and peaches and apples and a bottle of milk,—for we shall not be home to dinner,—and armed with a compass, a hatchet, a pail, and a box with a piece of comb-honey neatly fitted into it—any box the size of your hand with a lid will do nearly as well as the elaborate and ingenious contrivance of the regular bee-hunter—we sally forth. Our course at first lies along the highway, under great chestnut-trees whose nuts are just dropping, then through an orchard and across a little creek, thence gently rising through a long series of cultivated fields toward some high, uplying land, behind which rises a rugged wooded ridge or mountain, the most sightly point in all this section. Behind this ridge for several miles the country is wild, wooded, and rocky, and is no doubt the home of many wild swarms of bees.

But if you want to experience the joys of bee-hunting and discover all the treats that come with it besides honey, join me on a sunny, warm day in late September or early October. It’s the golden season of the year, and any adventure that takes us out into the hills, through the colorful woods, or along the amber streams during this time is worthwhile. So, with our backpacks filled with grapes, peaches, and apples, plus a bottle of milk—since we won’t be back for dinner—and equipped with a compass, a hatchet, a bucket, and a small box with a piece of comb honey neatly inside it—any box about the size of your hand with a lid works just as well as the fancy setup of a professional bee-hunter—we head out. Our path starts along the highway under tall chestnut trees with nuts just falling, then through an orchard and across a small creek, gradually climbing through a series of cultivated fields towards some high land, behind which a rugged wooded ridge or mountain rises, the most scenic spot in this area. Beyond this ridge, for several miles, the land is wild, wooded, and rocky, and is surely home to many wild swarms of bees.

After a refreshing walk of a couple of miles we reach a point where we will make our first trial—a high stone wall that runs parallel with the wooded ridge referred to, and separated from it by a broad field. There are bees at work there on that goldenrod, and it requires but little manœuvring to sweep one into our box. Almost any other creature rudely and suddenly arrested in its career and clapped into a cage in this way would show great confusion and alarm. The bee is alarmed for a moment, but the bee has a passion[Pg 49] stronger than its love of life or fear of death, namely, desire for honey, not simply to eat, but to carry home as booty. "Such rage of honey in their bosom beats," says Virgil. It is quick to catch the scent of honey in the box, and as quick to fall to filling itself. We now set the box down upon the wall and gently remove the cover. The bee is head and shoulders in one of the half-filled cells, and is oblivious to everything else about it. Come rack, come ruin, it will die at work. We step back a few paces, and sit down upon the ground so as to bring the box against the blue sky as a background. In two or three minutes the bee is seen rising slowly and heavily from the box. It seems loath to leave so much honey behind and it marks the place well. It mounts aloft in a rapidly increasing spiral, surveying the near and minute objects first, then the larger and more distant, till having circled about the spot five or six times and taken all its bearings it darts away for home. It is a good eye that holds fast to the bee till it is fairly off. Sometimes one's head will swim following it, and often one's eyes are put out by the sun. This bee gradually drifts down the hill, then strikes away toward a farm-house half a mile away, where I know bees are kept. Then we try another and another, and the third bee, much to our satisfaction, goes straight toward the woods. We could see the brown speck against the darker background for many yards.

After a refreshing walk of a couple of miles, we reach a spot where we’ll make our first attempt—a high stone wall that runs parallel to the wooded ridge mentioned earlier, separated from it by a wide field. There are bees busy at work on that goldenrod, and it takes little maneuvering to catch one in our box. Almost any other creature suddenly caught off guard like this would show a lot of confusion and panic. The bee feels alarmed for a moment, but it has a desire stronger than its love of life or fear of death, specifically, the desire for honey—not just to eat, but to carry it home as treasure. "Such rage of honey in their bosom beats," says Virgil. It quickly catches the scent of honey in the box and immediately gets to filling itself up. We place the box on the wall and gently take off the cover. The bee is deep into one of the half-filled cells and is completely unaware of anything else around it. Regardless of what happens, it will keep working until it dies. We step back a few paces and sit down on the ground, using the blue sky as a backdrop for the box. Within two or three minutes, we see the bee gradually rising slowly and heavily from the box. It seems reluctant to leave so much honey behind and carefully marks its spot. It ascends in a rapidly spiraling motion, first examining the nearby small objects, then the larger and more distant ones. After circling around the area five or six times and getting its bearings, it darts off toward home. It takes a keen eye to keep track of the bee until it’s completely away. Sometimes, following it can make your head spin, and often the sunlight can blur your vision. This bee gradually drifts down the hill, then heads toward a farmhouse half a mile away, where I know they keep bees. Then we try another and another, and the third bee, much to our satisfaction, goes straight toward the woods. We can see the brown speck against the darker background for quite a distance.

A bee will usually make three or four trips from the hunter's box before it brings back a companion. I suspect the bee does not tell its fellows what it has found, but that they smell out the secret; it doubtless bears some evidence with it upon its feet or proboscis that it has been upon honey-comb and not upon flowers, and its companions take the hint and follow, arriving always many seconds behind. Then the quantity and quality of the booty would also betray it. No doubt, also, there are plenty of gossips about a hive that note and tell everything. "Oh, did you see that? Peggy Mel came in a few moments ago in great haste, and one of the up-stairs packers says she was loaded till she groaned with apple-blossom honey which she deposited, and then rushed off again like mad. Apple blossom honey in October! Fee, fi, fo, fum! I smell something! Let's after."

A bee usually makes three or four trips from the hunter's box before it brings back a friend. I think the bee doesn’t tell its buddies what it has found; instead, they figure it out by the smell. It probably brings back some evidence on its feet or proboscis that it has been to the honeycomb and not to flowers, and its companions pick up on that and follow, always arriving a bit later. The amount and quality of what it carries would also give it away. Plus, there are definitely plenty of gossipers in a hive who notice and talk about everything. "Oh, did you see that? Peggy Mel just came in a little while ago in a big rush, and one of the packers upstairs says she was so loaded with apple-blossom honey she could barely move, then rushed off again like crazy. Apple-blossom honey in October! Fee, fi, fo, fum! I smell something! Let’s go after her."

In about half an hour we have three well-defined lines of bees established—two to farm-houses and one to the woods, and our[Pg 50] box is being rapidly depleted of its honey. About every fourth bee goes to the woods, and now that they have learned the way thoroughly they do not make the long preliminary whirl above the box, but start directly from it. The woods are rough and dense and the hill steep, and we do not like to follow the line of bees until we have tried at least to settle the problem as to the distance they go into the woods—whether the tree is on this side of the ridge or in the depth of the forest on the other side. So we shut up the box when it is full of bees and carry it about three hundred yards along the wall from which we are operating. When liberated, the bees, as they always will in such cases, go off in the same directions they have been going; they do not seem to know that they have been moved. But other bees have followed our scent, and it is not many minutes before a second line to the woods is established. This is called cross-lining the bees. The new line makes a sharp angle with the other line, and we know at once that the tree is only a few rods into the woods. The two lines we have established form two sides of a triangle of which the wall is the base; at the apex of the triangle, or where the two lines meet in the woods, we are sure to find the trees. We quickly follow up these lines, and where they cross each other on the side of the hill we scan every tree closely. I pause at the foot of an oak and examine a hole near the root; now the bees are in this tree and their entrance is on the upper side near the ground, not two feet from the hole I peer into, and yet so quiet and secret is their going and coming that I fail to discover them and pass on up the hill. Failing in this direction, I return to the oak again, and then perceive the bees going out in a small crack in the tree. The bees do not know they are found out and that the game is in our hands, and are as oblivious of our presence as if we were ants or crickets. The indications are that the swarm is a small one, and the store of honey trifling. In "taking up" a bee-tree it is usual first to kill or stupefy the bees with the fumes of burning sulphur or with tobacco smoke. But this course is impracticable on the present occasion, so we boldly and ruthlessly assault the tree with an axe we have procured. At the first blow the bees set up a loud buzzing, but we have no mercy, and the side of the cavity is soon cut away and the interior with its white-yellow mass of comb-honey is exposed, and not a bee strikes a blow in defense[Pg 51] of its all. This may seem singular, but it has nearly always been my experience. When a swarm of bees are thus rudely assaulted with an axe, they evidently think the end of the world has come, and, like true misers as they are, each one seizes as much of the treasure as it can hold; in other words, they all fall to and gorge themselves with honey, and calmly await the issue. When in this condition they make no defense and will not sting unless taken hold of. In fact they are as harmless as flies. Bees are always to be managed with boldness and decision.

In about half an hour, we have three clear lines of bees established—two to farmhouses and one to the woods—and our[Pg 50] box is quickly running out of honey. About every fourth bee heads to the woods, and now that they know the route well, they don’t circle above the box anymore; they just take off directly from it. The woods are rough and thick, and the hill is steep, so we don’t want to follow the line of bees just yet; we at least want to determine how far they go into the woods—whether the tree is on this side of the ridge or deep in the forest on the other side. So we close up the box when it’s full of bees and carry it about three hundred yards along the wall from where we’re working. Once released, the bees, as usual in these situations, head off in the same directions they’ve been following; they don’t seem to realize they’ve been moved. But other bees have picked up our scent, and it’s not long before a second line to the woods is established. This is known as cross-lining the bees. The new line makes a sharp angle with the original, and we instantly know the tree is only a few rods into the woods. The two lines we’ve established create two sides of a triangle, with the wall as the base; at the top of the triangle, where the two lines meet in the woods, we're certain to find the trees. We quickly follow these lines, and where they cross each other on the hillside, we examine every tree closely. I stop at the base of an oak and check a hole near the roots; the bees are indeed in this tree, and their entrance is on the upper side near the ground, not two feet from the hole I'm looking into. However, their comings and goings are so quiet and secretive that I fail to notice them and move on up the hill. After not finding them in that direction, I head back to the oak and then see the bees coming out of a small crack in the tree. The bees have no idea they’ve been discovered or that the situation is in our favor; they're completely unaware of our presence, as if we were ants or crickets. It looks like this swarm is small and the honey stash is minimal. When "taking up" a bee tree, it's common to first kill or stun the bees with sulfur smoke or tobacco smoke. But that approach isn’t practical this time, so we boldly and mercilessly attack the tree with an axe we’ve gotten. At the first swing, the bees start buzzing loudly, but we show no mercy, and soon the side of the cavity is cut away, exposing the white-yellow mass of comb honey inside, with not a single bee defending their home[Pg 51]. This might seem odd, but it’s been my experience that when a swarm of bees is suddenly attacked with an axe, they clearly think it’s the end of the world. Like true hoarders, each one grabs as much treasure as it can carry; in other words, they all dive into the honey and wait calmly for what comes next. In this state, they don’t defend themselves and won’t sting unless handled. In fact, they are as harmless as flies. Bees should always be handled with confidence and decisiveness.

Any halfway measures, any timid poking about, any feeble attempts to reach their honey, are sure to be quickly resented. The popular notion that bees have a special antipathy toward certain persons and a liking for certain others has only this fact at the bottom of it; they will sting a person who is afraid of them and goes skulking and dodging about, and they will not sting a person who faces them boldly and has no dread of them. They are like dogs. The way to disarm a vicious dog is to show him you do not fear him; it is his turn to be afraid then. I never had any dread of bees and am seldom stung by them. I have climbed up into a large chestnut that contained a swarm in one of its cavities and chopped them out with an axe, being obliged at times to pause and brush the bewildered bees from my hands and face, and not been stung once. I have chopped a swarm out of an apple-tree in June and taken out the cards of honey and arranged them in a hive, and then dipped out the bees with a dipper, and taken the whole home with me in pretty good condition, with scarcely any opposition on the part of the bees. In reaching your hand into the cavity to detach and remove the comb you are pretty sure to get stung, for when you touch the "business end" of a bee, it will sting even though its head be off. But the bee carries the antidote to its own poison. The best remedy for bee sting is honey, and when your hands are besmeared with honey, as they are sure to be on such occasions, the wound is scarcely more painful than the prick of a pin.

Any half-hearted efforts, any timid poking around, any weak attempts to get to their honey, will definitely be met with quick resentment. The common belief that bees have a particular dislike for certain people and a preference for others comes down to this: they will sting someone who is afraid and tries to hide or dodge, but they won’t sting someone who faces them confidently and isn’t scared. They’re like dogs. To calm an aggressive dog, you need to show that you’re not afraid; then it’s the dog that should be scared. I’ve never been afraid of bees and rarely get stung by them. I’ve climbed up into a large chestnut tree that had a swarm in one of its cavities and chopped them out with an axe, having to pause now and then to brush the confused bees off my hands and face, and I didn’t get stung even once. I’ve chopped a swarm out of an apple tree in June, taken out the honeycombs and arranged them in a hive, and then scooped the bees out with a dipper, bringing the whole thing home in pretty good condition, with hardly any resistance from the bees. When you reach your hand into the cavity to remove the comb, you’re pretty much guaranteed to get stung because when you touch a bee’s "business end," it will sting even if its head is gone. But the bee carries the antidote to its own poison. The best remedy for a bee sting is honey, and when your hands are smeared with honey, as they often are in those situations, the sting is hardly more painful than a pin prick.

When a bee-tree is thus "taken up" in the middle of the day, of course a good many bees are away from home and have not heard the news. When they return and find the ground flowing with honey, and piles of bleeding combs lying about, they apparently do not recognize the place, and their first instinct is to fall to and[Pg 52] fill themselves; this done, their next thought is to carry it home, so they rise up slowly through the branches of the trees till they have attained an altitude that enables them to survey the scene, when they seem to say, "Why, this is home" and down they come again; beholding the wreck and ruins once more they still think there is some mistake, and get up a second or a third time and then drop back pitifully as before. It is the most pathetic sight of all, the surviving and bewildered bees struggling to save a few drops of their wasted treasures.

When a bee tree is "taken up" in the middle of the day, many bees are out foraging and miss the memo. When they come back and see the ground covered in honey and piles of honeycomb scattered around, they don’t seem to recognize the area at first. Their instinct is to dive in and gorge themselves; once they’ve done that, they think about carrying it home. They slowly rise through the branches of the trees until they can get a good look at the scene, and it’s like they realize, “Hey, this is home,” and they come back down. But when they see the mess and destruction again, they still think something’s off, so they try to take off again a second or third time, only to fall back down helplessly as before. It’s the saddest sight—confused bees desperately trying to save a few drops of their lost treasures.

Presently, if there is another swarm in the woods, robber-bees appear. You may know them by their saucy, chiding, devil-may-care hum. It is an ill-wind that blows nobody good, and they make the most of the misfortune of their neighbors; and thereby pave the way for their own ruin. The hunter marks their course and the next day looks them up. On this occasion the day was hot and the honey very fragrant, and a line of bees was soon established S.S.W. Though there was much refuse honey in the old stub, and though little golden rills trickled down the hill from it, and the near branches and saplings were besmeared with it where we wiped our murderous hands, yet not a drop was wasted. It was a feast to which not only honey-bees came, but bumble-bees, wasps, hornets, flies, ants. The bumble-bees, which at this season are hungry vagrants with no fixed place of abode, would gorge themselves, then creep beneath the bits of empty comb or fragment of bark and pass the night, and renew the feast next day. The bumble-bee is an insect of which the bee-hunter sees much. There are all sorts and sizes of them. They are dull and clumsy compared with the honey-bee. Attracted in the fields by the bee-hunter's box, they will come up the wind on the scent and blunder into it in the most stupid, lubberly fashion.

Right now, if there's another swarm in the woods, robber bees show up. You can recognize them by their bold, mocking, carefree buzz. It's true that a bad situation can benefit someone, and they take full advantage of their neighbors' misfortunes, which ultimately leads to their own downfall. The hunter tracks their path and looks for them the next day. On this particular day, it was hot, and the honey smelled amazing, so a line of bees quickly formed heading S.S.W. Even though there was a lot of leftover honey in the old stump, with little golden streams running down the hill from it, and the nearby branches and saplings were smeared where we wiped our sticky hands, not a single drop was wasted. It was a feast that attracted not just honey bees, but also bumble bees, wasps, hornets, flies, and ants. The bumble bees, who at this time are wandering and homeless, would stuff themselves, then crawl under bits of empty honeycomb or pieces of bark to spend the night, coming back for more the next day. The bumble bee is an insect that the bee hunter sees often. They come in all shapes and sizes. They're slow and clumsy compared to honey bees. Drawn in from the fields by the bee hunter's box, they'll come over with the wind by the scent and crash into it in the most awkward, foolish way.

The honey-bee that licked up our leavings on the old stub belonged to a swarm, as it proved, about half a mile farther down the ridge, and a few days afterward fate overtook them, and their stores in turn became the prey of another swarm in the vicinity, which also tempted Providence and were overwhelmed. The first mentioned swarm I had lined from several points, and was following up the clue over rocks and through gulleys, when I came to where a large hemlock had been felled a few years before and a[Pg 53] swarm taken from a cavity near the top of it; fragments of the old comb were yet to be seen. A few yards away stood another short, squatty hemlock, and I said my bees ought to be there. As I paused near it I noticed where the tree had been wounded with an axe a couple of feet from the ground many years before. The wound had partially grown over, but there was an opening there that I did not see at the first glance. I was about to pass on when a bee passed me making that peculiar shrill, discordant hum that a bee makes when besmeared with honey. I saw it alight in the partially closed wound and crawl home; then came others and others, little bands and squads of them heavily freighted with honey from the box. The tree was about twenty inches through and hollow at the butt, or from the axe mark down. This space the bees had completely filled with honey. With an axe we cut away the outer ring of live wood and exposed the treasure. Despite the utmost care, we wounded the comb so that little rills of the golden liquid issued from the root of the tree and trickled down the hill.

The honeybee that licked up our leftovers on the old stump belonged to a swarm that was about half a mile further down the ridge. A few days later, fate caught up with them, and their honey became food for another nearby swarm, which also challenged fate and was overwhelmed. I had tracked the first swarm from several locations and was following the trail over rocks and through gullies when I reached a large hemlock that had been felled a few years earlier. A swarm had been taken from a cavity near the top; remnants of the old comb were still visible. A few yards away stood another short, squat hemlock, and I thought my bees should be there. As I paused near it, I noticed the tree had been wounded with an axe a couple of feet above the ground many years ago. The wound had partially healed, but there was an opening that I didn't notice at first. I was about to move on when a bee flew past me, making that distinct shrill, discordant sound that bees make when they're covered in honey. I watched it land in the partially closed wound and crawl inside; then more and more bees came, little groups and squads, heavily loaded with honey from the hive. The tree was about twenty inches in diameter and hollow at the base, or from the axe mark downward. This space was completely filled with honey by the bees. With an axe, we cut away the outer layer of living wood and revealed the treasure. Despite our best efforts, we damaged the comb, causing little streams of the golden liquid to flow out from the base of the tree and trickle down the hill.

The other bee-tree in the vicinity, to which I have referred, we found one warm November day in less than half an hour after entering the woods. It also was a hemlock, that stood in a niche in a wall of hoary, moss-covered rocks thirty feet high. The tree hardly reached to the top of the precipice. The bees entered a small hole at the root, which was seven or eight feet from the ground. The position was a striking one. Never did apiary have a finer outlook or more rugged surroundings. A black, wood-embraced lake lay at our feet; the long panorama of the Catskills filled the far distance, and the more broken outlines of the Shawangunk range filled the near. On every hand were precipices and a wild confusion of rocks and trees.

The other bee tree in the area that I mentioned was found one warm November day in less than half an hour after we entered the woods. It was also a hemlock, standing in a nook in a wall of gray, moss-covered rocks thirty feet high. The tree barely reached the top of the cliff. The bees entered a small hole at the base, which was seven or eight feet off the ground. The location was impressive. Never had an apiary had such a great view or more rugged surroundings. A dark, forest-surrounded lake stretched beneath us; the long panorama of the Catskills filled the background, while the more jagged outlines of the Shawangunk range dominated the foreground. All around were cliffs and a wild jumble of rocks and trees.

The cavity occupied by the bees was about three feet and a half long and eight or ten inches in diameter. With an axe we cut away one side of the tree and laid bare its curiously wrought heart of honey. It was a most pleasing sight. What winding and devious ways the bees had through their palace! What great masses and blocks of snow-white comb there were! Where it was sealed up, presenting that slightly dented, uneven surface, it looked like some precious ore. When we carried a large pail of it out of the woods, it seemed still more like ore.

The space taken up by the bees was about three and a half feet long and eight or ten inches wide. We used an axe to chop away one side of the tree and reveal its intricately crafted heart of honey. It was a really beautiful sight. The bees had such winding and twisted paths through their hive! There were huge chunks and blocks of pure white comb everywhere! Where it was sealed, presenting that slightly indented, uneven surface, it looked like some kind of precious metal. When we brought a large bucket of it out of the woods, it looked even more like metal.

In lining bees through the woods, the tactics of the hunter are to pause every twenty or thirty rods, lop away the branches or cut down the trees, and set the bees to work again. If they still go forward, he goes forward also and repeats his observations till the tree is found or till the bees turn and come back upon the trail. Then he knows he has passed the tree, and he retraces his steps to a convenient distance and tries again, and thus quickly reduces the space to be looked over till the swarm is traced home. On one occasion, in a wild rocky wood, where the surface alternated between deep gulfs and chasms filled with thick, heavy growths of timber and sharp, precipitous, rocky ridges like a tempest-tossed sea, I carried my bees directly under their tree, and set them to work from a high, exposed ledge of rocks not thirty feet distant. One would have expected them under such circumstances to have gone straight home, as there were but few branches intervening, but they did not; they labored up through the trees and attained an altitude above the woods as if they had miles to travel, and thus baffled me for hours. Bees will always do this. They are acquainted with the woods only from the top side, and from the air above; they recognize home only by landmarks here, and in every instance they rise aloft to take their bearings. Think how familiar to them the topography of the forest summits must be—an umbrageous sea or plain where every mark and point is known.

When tracing bees through the woods, the hunter's strategy is to stop every twenty or thirty rods, trim the branches or cut down trees, and then send the bees to work again. If they still move ahead, he continues following and makes observations until he finds the tree or until the bees turn back on the trail. Then he knows he has passed the tree, so he goes back to a suitable distance and tries again, quickly narrowing down the area to be searched until he locates the swarm's home. One time, in a wild, rocky forest, where the ground shifted between deep pits and chasms with thick, heavy timber and steep, jagged rocky ridges like a stormy sea, I placed my bees directly under their tree and set them to work from a high, exposed ledge of rocks less than thirty feet away. Given the circumstances, you would expect them to head straight home since there were few branches in the way, but they didn’t; they worked their way up through the trees and reached a height above the woods as if they had miles to travel, confusing me for hours. Bees always do this. They know the woods only from above and recognize home by landmarks here, consistently rising high to get their bearings. Just think how familiar the topography of the forest canopies must be to them—an expansive sea or plain where every landmark and point is recognized.

Another curious fact is that generally you will get track of a bee-tree sooner when you are half a mile from it than when you are only a few yards. Bees, like us human insects, have little faith in the near at hand; they expect to make their fortune in a distant field, they are lured by the remote and the difficult, and hence overlook the flower and the sweet at their very door. On several occasions I have unwittingly set my box within a few paces of a bee-tree and waited long for bees without getting them, when, on removing to a distant field or opening in the woods I have got a clue at once.

Another interesting fact is that you'll generally locate a bee tree more quickly when you're half a mile away than when you're just a few yards from it. Bees, like us humans, don’t have much faith in what’s right in front of them; they expect to find their luck in a faraway place, drawn to what’s distant and challenging, and as a result, they overlook the flowers and sweetness right at their doorstep. I've often unknowingly placed my box just a few steps from a bee tree and waited a long time for the bees to show up, but when I moved to a farther field or opening in the woods, I found a clue right away.

Bees, like the milkman, like to be near a spring. They do water their honey, especially in a dry time. The liquid is then of course thicker and sweeter, and will bear diluting. Hence, old bee-hunters look for bee-trees along creeks and near spring runs in the woods. I once found a tree a long distance from any water,[Pg 55] and the honey had a peculiar bitter flavor imparted to it, I was convinced, by rain water sucked from the decayed and spongy hemlock tree, in which the swarm was found. In cutting into the tree, the north side of it was found to be saturated with water like a spring, which ran out in big drops, and had a bitter flavor. The bees had thus found a spring or a cistern in their own house.

Bees, like the milkman, prefer to be close to a spring. They do dilute their honey, especially during dry spells. The liquid becomes thicker and sweeter, and can handle being watered down. That’s why experienced bee hunters search for bee trees along creeks and near springs in the woods. I once discovered a tree far from any water, [Pg 55], and the honey had a strange bitter taste, which I was convinced came from rainwater absorbed by the decayed, spongy hemlock tree where the swarm was located. When I cut into the tree, I found the north side soaked with water like a spring, which dripped out in large drops and had a bitter taste. The bees had essentially found a spring or a reservoir right in their own home.

Wild honey is as near like tame as wild bees are like their brothers in the hive. The only difference is that wild honey is flavored with your adventure, which makes it a little more delectable than the domestic article.

Wild honey is as similar to tame honey as wild bees are to their counterparts in the hive. The only difference is that wild honey carries the essence of your adventures, making it a bit more delicious than the store-bought kind.

PULVIS ET UMBRA[8]

Robert Louis Stevenson

Robert Louis Stevenson

What a monstrous specter is this man, the disease of the agglutinated dust, lifting alternate feet or lying drugged with slumber; killing, feeding, growing, bringing forth small copies of himself; grown upon with hair like grass, fitted with eyes that move and glitter in his face; a thing to set children screaming;—and yet looked at nearlier, known as his fellows know him, how surprising are his attributes! Poor soul, here for so little, cast among so many hardships, filled with desires so incommensurate and so inconsistent, savagely surrounded, savagely descended, irremediably condemned to prey upon his fellow lives: who should have blamed him had he been of a piece with his destiny and a being merely barbarous? And we look and behold him instead filled with imperfect virtues, infinitely childish, often admirably valiant, often touchingly kind; sitting down, amidst his momentary life, to debate of right and wrong and the attributes of the deity; rising up to do battle for an egg or die for an idea; singling out his friends and his mate with cordial affection; bringing forth in pain, rearing with long-suffering solicitude, his young. To touch the heart of his mystery, we find in him one thought, strange to the point of lunacy: the thought of duty; the thought of something owing to himself, to his neighbor, to his God; an ideal of decency, to which he would rise if it were possible; a limit of shame, below which, if it be possible,[Pg 56] he will not stoop. The design in most men is one of conformity; here and there, in picked natures, it transcends itself and soars on the other side, arming martyrs with independence; but in all, in their degrees, it is a bosom thought. It sways with so complete an empire that merely selfish things come second, even with the selfish: that appetites are starved, fears are conquered, pains supported; that almost the dullest shrinks from the reproof of a glance, although it were a child's; and all but the most cowardly stand amidst the risks of war; and the more noble, having strongly conceived an act as due to their ideal, affront and embrace death. Strange enough if, with their singular origin and perverted practice, they think they are to be rewarded in some future life: stranger still, if they are persuaded of the contrary, and think this blow, which they solicit, will strike them senseless for eternity. I shall be reminded what a tragedy of misconception and misconduct man at large presents: of organized injustice, cowardly violence, and treacherous crime; and of the damning imperfections of the best. They cannot be too darkly drawn. Man is indeed marked for failure in his efforts to do right. But where the best consistently miscarry, how tenfold more remarkable that all should continue to strive; and surely we should find it both touching and inspiriting, that in a field from which success is banished, our race should not cease to labor.

What a monstrous figure this man is, the disease of the dust that sticks together, lifting his feet alternately or lying there, drugged by sleep; killing, feeding, growing, producing little versions of himself; covered with hair like grass, with eyes that move and shine on his face; a sight to make children scream;—and yet when looked at more closely, when known as his peers know him, his traits are surprisingly unique! Poor soul, here for such a short time, facing so many hardships, filled with desires that are so vast and so contradictory, brutally surrounded and irreparably destined to prey on fellow lives: who would have blamed him if he had simply embraced his fate and been a purely savage being? And we look and see him instead filled with imperfect virtues, infinitely childlike, sometimes admirably brave, often deeply kind; sitting down, amidst his brief life, to discuss right and wrong and the qualities of God; rising up to fight for something trivial or to die for an idea; singling out his friends and loved ones with heartfelt affection; giving birth in pain, raising his young with enduring care. To touch the heart of his mystery, we find in him one thought, oddly enough: the thought of duty; the idea that he owes something to himself, to his neighbor, to God; a standard of decency he would aspire to if it were possible; a level of shame beneath which he will not go, if it can be helped. The impulse in most men aims at conformity; here and there, in exceptional cases, it transcends itself and rises above, arming martyrs with independence; but in all, to varying degrees, it is a deeply held belief. It holds such power that merely selfish desires take a backseat, even among the selfish: that appetites are subdued, fears are conquered, pains are endured; that even the dullest person shrinks from the disapproval of a glance, even if it’s from a child; and almost everyone, except the most cowardly, stands among the dangers of war; and the noblest, having strongly envisioned an act as in line with their ideals, confront and embrace death. It's strange enough that, given their unique origin and flawed practices, they think they will be rewarded in some future life: even stranger if they believe the opposite, thinking this blow they seek will render them senseless for eternity. I shall be reminded of the tragic misconceptions and wrongdoings that humanity as a whole presents: organized injustice, cowardly violence, and treacherous crime; and the damning flaws of even the best among us. They cannot be depicted too darkly. Humanity is indeed marked for failure in its attempts to do right. But where the best consistently stumble, how much more remarkable is it that everyone continues to strive; and surely we would find it both moving and inspiring that in a realm where success is elusive, our species does not cease to work.

If the first view of this creature, stalking in his rotatory isle, be a thing to shake the courage of the stoutest, on this nearer sight he startles us with an admiring wonder. It matters not where we look, under what climate we observe him, in what stage of society, in what depth of ignorance, burthened with what erroneous morality; by campfires in Assiniboia, the snow powdering his shoulders, the wind plucking his blanket, as he sits, passing the ceremonial calumet and uttering his grave opinions like a Roman senator; in ships at sea, a man inured to hardship and vile pleasures, his brightest hope a fiddle in a tavern and a bedizened trull who sells herself to rob him, and he for all that simple, innocent, cheerful, kindly like a child, constant to toil, brave to drown, for others; in the slums of cities, moving among indifferent millions to mechanical employments, without hope of change in the future, with scarce a pleasure in the present, and yet true to his virtues, honest up to[Pg 57] his lights, kind to his neighbors, tempted perhaps in vain by the bright gin-palace, perhaps long-suffering with the drunken wife that ruins him; in India (a woman this time) kneeling with broken cries and streaming tears as she drowns her child in the sacred river; in the brothel, the discard of society, living mainly on strong drink, fed with affronts, a fool, a thief, the comrade of thieves, and even here keeping the point of honor and the touch of pity, often repaying the world's scorn with service, often standing firm upon a scruple, and at a certain cost, rejecting riches: everywhere some virtue cherished or affected, everywhere some decency of thought and carriage, everywhere the ensign of man's ineffectual goodness:—ah! if I could show you this! if I could show you these men and women, all the world over, in every stage of history, under every abuse of error, under every circumstance of failure, without hope, without help, without thanks, still obscurely fighting the lost fight of virtue, still clinging, in the brothel or on the scaffold, to some rag of honor, the poor jewel of their souls!

If the first sight of this creature, stalking in his rotating island, is enough to shake the courage of the bravest, then up close he leaves us in awe and wonder. It doesn't matter where we see him, in what climate, at what social level, or how ignorant he may be, burdened with flawed morals; by campfires in Assiniboia, with snow on his shoulders, the wind pulling at his blanket as he sits, passing the ceremonial peace pipe and sharing his serious thoughts like a Roman senator; at sea, a man used to hardships and bad habits, his biggest aspiration being a drink in a bar and a flashy woman who takes advantage of him, yet he remains simple, innocent, cheerful, and kind like a child, steady in his hard work, brave enough to drown for others; in the slums of cities, moving among indifferent millions doing mechanical jobs, without hope for the future, with hardly any pleasure in the present, yet still true to his virtues, honest to his ability, kind to his neighbors, possibly tempted in vain by the shiny pub, perhaps suffering patiently with a drunk wife who ruins him; in India (this time a woman) kneeling in despair, crying and weeping as she drowns her child in the sacred river; in the brothel, outcast from society, mostly living on strong drinks, fed with insults, a fool, a thief, surrounded by other thieves, yet even here maintaining a sense of honor and compassion, often responding to the world's scorn with kindness, often standing firmly on a principle and rejecting wealth at a certain cost: everywhere there’s some virtue held dear or pretended, everywhere there's some decency in thought and behavior, everywhere the emblem of humanity's ineffectual goodness:—ah! if I could show you this! If I could show you these men and women, all over the world, in every stage of history, under every form of error, under every circumstance of failure, without hope, without help, without gratitude, still quietly fighting the lost battle of virtue, still holding onto, in the brothel or on the scaffold, some thread of honor, the precious gem of their souls!

OUTLINES

The Value of Outlines

It has been thought that the old Scotchman who said, "A man's years are three score and ten, or maybe by good hap he'll get ten more, but it's a weary wrastle all the way through!" came to his final words as the result of writing outlines. If this be true, surely it is unfortunate, for the writing of outlines brings exceeding great reward. An outline is not an ancient form of blind discipline, but rather a helping hand across the bogland of facts and ideas. It is a most useful instrument toward good writing; its justification is its practical usefulness. This usefulness, helpfulness, is double in its value—to the writer and to the instructor, when there is one.

It has been said that the old Scotsman who remarked, "A man's lifespan is seventy years, or maybe with some luck he'll get an extra ten, but it's a tough struggle all the way!" spoke his final words after working on outlines. If that's true, it’s quite unfortunate because writing outlines offers great rewards. An outline isn't just an outdated method of strict discipline; it’s actually a guiding hand through the tricky terrain of facts and ideas. It's a very useful tool for good writing; its worth lies in its practical benefits. This usefulness and support are especially valuable for both the writer and the teacher, if there is one.

As to the value of an outline for the writer—without an outline you face in your writing a complicated problem, more complicated, in fact, than is justifiable. At one and the same[Pg 58] time you must make your thinking logical and your expression adequate—distinguished if possible. Either of these tasks is sufficient to demand all your powers; together, they offer a really overwhelming problem. Stevenson, to whom style was of the greatest importance, as bone of the bone and blood of the blood of the writing, wrote to a friend, "Problems of style are (as yet) dirt under my feet; my problem is architectural, creative—to get this stuff joined and moving." It was only after he had fitted his material together that he felt able to devote himself to making the beautiful prose that is so much admired. A noted Frenchman is quoted as exclaiming, when first he beheld the famous Brooklyn Bridge, "How beautiful it is!", then, "How well made it is!" and finally, after a moment's reflection, "How well planned it is!" A good piece of writing should have the same comments made; but they cannot be made, usually, without the carefully planned outline.

As for the importance of an outline for a writer—without one, writing becomes a complicated issue, more complicated than necessary. At the same time, you have to make your thoughts logical and your expression clear—ideally, even elegant. Each of these tasks is demanding enough on its own; combined, they create an overwhelming challenge. Stevenson, who placed great importance on style as the essence of writing, told a friend, "Style problems are (so far) just beneath my notice; my real challenge is architectural and creative—to get this material connected and flowing." It was only after he had organized his content that he felt ready to focus on crafting the beautiful prose that people admire. A famous Frenchman reportedly exclaimed upon seeing the iconic Brooklyn Bridge, "How beautiful it is!", then added, "How well made it is!" and finally, after a moment of thought, said, "How well planned it is!" A good piece of writing should elicit similar commentary; however, this is generally only possible with a carefully crafted outline.

You face the problem, without an outline, of answering the two questions about every detail that presents itself for treatment: first, shall I include or exclude this detail; and secondly, how shall I make this detail help the general flow of my writing, and how shall I express it so that it shall contribute to the proper tone of the work? And while you thus judge each small detail, you must also keep your critical faculties active to estimate your total course, whether you are cleaving your way clearly, steadily, and with sufficient directness to your goal, whether the work as a whole is answering your desires.

You face the challenge, without a plan, of addressing the two questions about every detail that comes up for discussion: first, should I include or exclude this detail; and second, how can I make this detail contribute to the overall flow of my writing, and how should I express it so that it fits the right tone of the piece? While you evaluate each small detail, you also need to keep your critical thinking active to assess your overall direction, whether you’re making clear, steady progress toward your goal, and whether the work as a whole meets your expectations.

Now to ask the unaided brain, unless it has had long years of training, to perform all this critical work during the actual process of expression, is nothing short of cruel—and almost sure of failure. For in any writing which enlists from you even a spark of interest the fervor of creative work, the stimulating effect of seeing the work grow under your pen, tends often to unseat the critical powers, to destroy perspective,[Pg 59] to make a detail seem more valuable or less valuable than it should, on the whim of the momentary interest or repulsion. Thus the logic of the writing is impaired, for details are included which should not enter, and others are excluded which ought to be welcomed, and proportions are bad. And the expression is so liable to unevenness as to be less worthy than it should be. Bad logic and uneven expression beget failure.

Now, asking the untrained mind, unless it has spent years honing its skills, to handle all this critical work while actually expressing ideas is simply unfair—and almost certain to fail. In any writing that sparks even a little interest from you, the excitement of creative work, the thrill of watching your project develop under your hand, often tends to disrupt your critical faculties, distort your perspective, [Pg 59] and make one detail seem more or less important based on fleeting feelings of interest or dislike. This compromises the logic of the writing, leading to the inclusion of details that shouldn't be there and the exclusion of those that should be. The proportions get messed up as well. As a result, the expression may become so uneven that it’s not as valuable as it should be. Poor logic and inconsistent expression lead to failure.

The outline helps to overcome these difficulties. In the first place, it is not final, can be changed at will, and makes no extraordinary demands on the powers of expression. In the second place, as regards logic, the outline shows the relation of ideas to each other and to the whole subject; you can estimate rather easily whether a detail is of sufficient value to warrant inclusion, and, if so, how much space it deserves. For in the outline you have the bare fact, succinctly expressed, which enables you to focus your attention upon the thought. But since logic is more than mere inclusion and order and spacing, and deals also with the logic of attitude, the outline is again of service. For it shows what should be the tone of the complete piece of writing, and how this tone should be modified by the individual section of the writing. Suppose that you are to write of the attitude of a politician toward party principles. If a heading in your outline reads, "He never feared to modify principles to meet inevitable conditions," the attitude which you take in writing will be radically different from that which you would assume if the heading read, "He never hesitated to warp principles to outwit unfavorable conditions." Both the logic of structure and that of attitude, then, are aided by the use of an outline. And, at any point in the actual completed writing, you can easily determine by referring to the outline, whether you are gaining the effect that you desire and what progress you have made. And in the third place, as regards expression, the outline relieves you of the[Pg 60] necessity of doing the constructive thinking of the subject, and enables you to apply all your powers to the actual saying of your message. Shakespeare might have written, instead of "the multitudinous seas incarnadine," "make all the ocean, that's full of fishes,[9] look red"—but he did not. Had he done so, where would now have been the power and the charm? Expression is of utmost value, and you can ill afford to slight it. For this reason, and especially since distinguished expression is so difficult to form, to be released from the attendant worry of constructive thinking is of the greatest help to the writer. Both logic and expression, then, are dependent on the outline: with it they are more sure.

The outline helps to tackle these challenges. First of all, it's not set in stone, can be changed as needed, and doesn't demand extraordinary expressive skills. Secondly, in terms of logic, the outline reveals how ideas connect to one another and to the overall topic. You can easily judge whether a detail is important enough to include and, if it is, how much space it should take up. The outline presents the essential facts clearly, allowing you to focus on the thought process. However, since logic involves more than just inclusion, order, and spacing, and also pertains to the tone of the writing, the outline is useful in this regard too. It indicates the tone that should be present throughout the entire piece and how this tone should be adjusted for different sections. For instance, if you're writing about a politician's attitude toward party principles and your outline includes the heading, "He never feared to modify principles to meet inevitable conditions," your writing tone will differ greatly from if the heading was, "He never hesitated to warp principles to outsmart unfavorable conditions." Thus, both structural logic and tonal logic benefit from using an outline. At any point during your writing, you can easily check the outline to see if you're achieving the desired effect and how far along you are. Thirdly, concerning expression, the outline frees you from the need to do the heavy lifting of constructive thought, allowing you to concentrate all your efforts on communicating your message effectively. Shakespeare could have written, instead of "the multitudinous seas incarnadine," "make all the ocean, that's full of fishes,[9] look red"—but he didn't. If he had, where would the power and charm be? Expression is incredibly valuable, and you can't afford to overlook it. For this reason, and especially because great expression is challenging to achieve, being relieved from the stress of constructive thinking is a huge benefit for writers. Therefore, both logic and expression rely on the outline: it makes them more certain.

Instead, then, of feeling that dim dread of failure, which ever dogs the writer's steps, with a well-constructed outline you can feel comparative safety in the possession of a safe guide in case of perplexity. You will be initiated, will know the secrets of your subject, will have a "grip" with your facts and ideas, and can apply your powers to putting the intangible thoughts into tangible words.

Instead of experiencing that nagging fear of failure that often follows writers around, having a solid outline will give you a sense of security and a reliable guide when you feel confused. You’ll be well-informed, familiar with the ins and outs of your topic, confident in your facts and ideas, and able to focus on transforming your abstract thoughts into clear, concrete words.

As for being of value to the instructor, often he too can estimate more surely and easily the worth of the writing if he has the skeleton to examine. For there the structural defects are more apparent, are not concealed by the pleasant flow of words, just as the structure of a skyscraper is more apparent before the wall-tiles or bricks are laid on to conceal the girders. The instructor can therefore often point out insufficiencies in the thought, or wrong relations, which might otherwise stand as defects in the finished work.

As for being useful to the teacher, he can often more easily and accurately assess the value of the writing if he has the outline to review. The structural flaws are more obvious there and aren’t hidden by the smooth flow of words, just like the structure of a skyscraper is more visible before the wall tiles or bricks are added to cover the girders. This way, the teacher can often identify shortcomings in the ideas or incorrect connections that might otherwise appear as flaws in the final piece.

The Form of the Outline

Shall an outline be written in words and phrases or in complete sentences? In the first place, so far as any reader except the author is concerned, complete sentences are necessary[Pg 61] for understanding. Often they are necessary for the writer himself. In an outline of a theme explaining gas engines the isolated heading Speed means nothing definite to any one but the author, if indeed to him. A reader cannot tell from such a word whether speed is important or insignificant, or whether the author intends to give to gas engines credit for comparative excellence in this property. If, however, the heading reads, "In the important property of Speed gas engines are the equal of steam engines," the reader knows at once what is meant, whether he may agree with the statement or not. He can definitely tell from an outline of complete sentences what the course of thought is to be and what will be the tone of the theme. The reader, then, needs complete sentences. The writer, on the other hand, might seem to be sufficiently helped by mere words or phrases, since he naturally knows what he means. But does he know? The chances are that when an author puts down such a heading as Speed he has only a large general notion of what he means, without being sure of the immediate connection and application, and with perhaps no idea at all of the tone which he intends to catch. If the author will write the sentence quoted above, he will complete his thought, make it really definite, and be pretty sure to know what he is talking about, what he intends to do. Furthermore, even though he know, when he sets down a phrase, what he means by it, the chance is strong that when he arrives at the expansion of the phrase he will have forgotten some of the implications and may give the heading a cast that he did not intend. Whether he knows definitely what he means or not, the writer is more safe if he uses complete sentences, and for any other reader of the outline complete sentences are quite necessary.

Should an outline be written in words and phrases or in complete sentences? First of all, for any reader other than the author, complete sentences are necessary[Pg 61] for understanding. Often, they are also necessary for the writer himself. In an outline about gas engines, the standalone heading Speed doesn't convey anything clear to anyone except the author, if it even makes sense to him. A reader can't determine from such a word whether speed is important or not, or if the author aims to highlight gas engines' advantages in this area. However, if the heading says, "In the important property of Speed, gas engines are the equal of steam engines," the reader immediately understands the meaning, regardless of whether they agree with the assertion or not. Complete sentences in an outline clearly show the direction of thought and the theme's tone. Therefore, the reader needs complete sentences. On the other hand, the writer might think words or phrases are enough since he knows what he means. But does he really? It's likely that when an author writes a heading like Speed, he only has a vague idea of what he means, lacking clarity on the immediate context and possibly no notion of the tone he wants to convey. If the author writes the earlier complete sentence, he will solidify his thought, clarify it, and be more certain of what he wants to communicate. Moreover, even if he knows what he means when jotting down a phrase, it's very possible that by the time he expands on it, he will forget some important details and unintentionally shift the heading's meaning. Whether he is clear about his intent or not, the writer is better off using complete sentences, and for any other reader of the outline, complete sentences are essential.

Outlines are of three kinds: those that show the topic relations by division into indented headings; those that show the sequence of paragraphs by statement of the topic sentence;[Pg 62] and those that combine these two forms. The primary object of the first form, which is illustrated by the first outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" which follows, is to aid in the thinking, to plot out the ground and to group the material. In this first outline a glance at the five main headings makes the plan of the essay at once apparent—first a statement of the effect of bees upon us; then an account of a hunt; then some specific examples to drive things home; then some special directions that might be overlooked, and finally a tribute to the joy of the hunting. The benefit of this kind of outline is that the general relationships among topics are made clear, the large divisions of thought appear, and the writer can with comparative ease tell whether he has covered the subject, and whether he has chosen the best order of thought. It avoids the invertebrate flow of thought that is unaware of structure. In other words, it is of value chiefly to the thinking. It does not show which topics shall be grouped into paragraphs together, and it does not, of course, phrase the topic sentences, usually. In such an outline care should be taken to make each heading a complete sentence, and to make headings that are of the same rank fairly parallel in structure of expression unless this interferes with the tone of the heading. For example, A, B, and C under III are made similar in structure since they bear the same general relation to III.

Outlines come in three types: those that show topic relationships through indented headings; those that indicate the sequence of paragraphs by stating the topic sentence;[Pg 62] and those that combine both methods. The main goal of the first type, as illustrated by the initial outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" that follows, is to assist in thinking, to map out the content, and to organize the material. In this first outline, a quick look at the five main headings makes the essay's plan immediately clear—starting with the impact of bees on us; then a hunt description; followed by specific examples to emphasize points; next, certain important details that might be missed, and finally, a tribute to the joy of the hunt. The advantage of this type of outline is that it clarifies the general relationships between topics, highlights the major divisions of thought, and allows the writer to easily determine whether they've covered the subject adequately and chosen the best order for their ideas. It prevents a disorganized flow of thought that lacks structure. In other words, it primarily benefits the thinking process. It does not specify which topics should be grouped together in paragraphs and typically doesn’t phrase the topic sentences. In creating such an outline, care should be taken to ensure each heading is a complete sentence, and to keep headings of the same rank fairly parallel in expression unless that would affect the tone of the heading. For instance, A, B, and C under III are structured similarly since they have the same general relationship to III.

The second type of outline, that in which a list of the topic sentences is given, and which is illustrated by the second outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" which follows, is of value, especially if used with an outline of the first type, in that it shows just how much of the thought should go into the various paragraphs, and thereby establishes the divisions of expression. Comparison of the two outlines of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" will show that paragraph 5 in the second outline includes all the material in the four headings, 2, a, 1´, and b, under II in the first outline. Now[Pg 63] for the writer to know beforehand how he intends to divide his material into paragraphs is of great value; otherwise he might be giving to some comparatively minor point—which for the moment assumes interest for him—a separate paragraph, as if, for example, Mr. Burroughs had dwelt at length on the interesting location of trees on ledges. In other words, this second kind of outline is valuable chiefly in its arrangement and placing of material. Its service in making the original choice is not so immediately apparent. It has also the advantage that it indicates pretty well what kind of expression is to be used in the expanded form.

The second type of outline, which lists the topic sentences and is exemplified by the second outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" that follows, is useful, especially when paired with the first type of outline. It reveals how much thought should go into the various paragraphs, thereby establishing the divisions of expression. Comparing the two outlines of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee" shows that paragraph 5 in the second outline includes all the material from the four headings, 2, a, 1´, and b, under II in the first outline. Now[Pg 63] it's important for the writer to know ahead of time how they plan to divide their material into paragraphs; otherwise, they might give a separate paragraph to a relatively minor point—one that seems interesting at the moment—to elaborate on, like if Mr. Burroughs had spent a lot of time discussing the intriguing placement of trees on ledges. In other words, this second type of outline is valuable mainly for its arrangement and organization of material. Its role in making the initial choice isn’t so obvious. It also has the advantage of clearly indicating what kind of expression will be used in the expanded form.

The third type of outline, which many writers prefer to either of the others, indicates both the topics to be treated and the division into paragraphs. It may be constructed in either of two ways: first, the topic sentences may be stated in their regular order, with the subdivisions of the thought as they appear in the indented outline grouped under the topic sentences; or in the indented outline the paragraphs may be indicated by the regular sign for the paragraph at any point where a new division is to be made. That is, in the first of the two outlines that follow, the first paragraph might be indicated in the first outline as including I and I, A; the second as including II and II, A; the third as including II, B, 1, a, b, etc. Or, in the second outline the subheadings of the first might be indicated under the various topic sentences. The value of this type of outline is obviously that it both shows the logic of the thought and the divisional arrangement for presentation in paragraphs. With such an outline the chances that you could go wrong, in even a long theme on a difficult subject, are slight.

The third type of outline, which many writers prefer over the others, shows both the topics to be discussed and how they break down into paragraphs. It can be created in one of two ways: first, the topic sentences can be listed in their usual order, with the subdivisions of the ideas shown underneath the topic sentences; or, in the indented outline, the paragraphs can be marked with the standard symbol for a paragraph at any point where a new division occurs. For example, in the first of the two outlines that follow, the first paragraph could be marked in the first outline as including I and I, A; the second as including II and II, A; and the third as including II, B, 1, a, b, etc. Alternatively, in the second outline, the subheadings of the first paragraph could be listed under the corresponding topic sentences. This type of outline is valuable because it clearly shows the logical flow of the ideas and how they're organized into paragraphs for presentation. With such an outline, the risk of making mistakes, even in a lengthy essay on a challenging topic, is minimal.

Do not fail, therefore, when your theme is to be of any considerable length, or when the subject is at all difficult, to make an outline. There is no greater pleasure in the world than that of creative effort when the creator knows what he is about. But when the ideas are hazy, when the[Pg 64] writer does not know exactly what he wishes to do and what impression he wishes to make—then the process of creation is anything but pleasant. And since the outline presents a pattern of your work, since with it you cannot fail to see what your intentions are and what the requirements of your subject, regard it as your best writing friend—and make use of the rights of friendship and require service.

Don't forget, when your topic is going to be lengthy or if the subject is somewhat challenging, to create an outline. There's no greater joy in the world than the thrill of being creative when you know what you're doing. But when the ideas are unclear, and the writer isn't sure what they want to achieve or the impact they want to have—then the creative process is far from enjoyable. Since the outline offers a blueprint for your work and helps you clearly see your goals and the needs of your subject, consider it your best writing companion—use it like a true friend and expect it to serve you well.

First Outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee"

  1. A colony of bees increases our interest in a wood.
    1. The secret of the hidden golden store of honey is pleasing.
  2. The hunt is most interesting, especially in the autumn.
    1. Nature, as we tramp with luncheon and with bait, is in her greatest glory.
    2. We are stimulated by the odds against our finding the tree.
      1. Determining the direction of the tree is a problem.
        1. It is easy to catch the first bee and watch it devour the bait.
        2. But to be sure of its rapid flight home requires sharp eyes and concentrated watching.
        3. Only after three or four trips of the first bee do others discover the secret of our bait and join in establishing the necessary "line" to the tree.
      2. Determining the distance of the tree requires skill.
        1. From another point we make a new "line" that meets the first at the tree.
          • 1´. This is called "cross-lining."
        2. It is easy to pass by the tree even when we know about where it is.
    3. Once found, the tree must be attacked boldly.
      1. Bees do not sting a bold person.
      2. But when a sting is touched, even on a dead bee, it hurts.
      3. Honey is the best cure for the sting.
    4. [Pg 65] The actions of the bees are interesting.
      1. Those which are away from home do not recognize the ruins of their own hive, and begin to eat.
        1. At last they pathetically understand.
      2. Robber bees come for plunder.
        1. Bumble-bees arrive in large numbers.
          • 1´. Compared with honey-bees they are clumsy.
  3. Two examples from experience show the chances for missing and the delights of triumph.
    1. Both trees were hemlocks.
    2. Both were in interesting situations.
    3. Both yielded good store of honey.
  4. Special facts, occasioned by the habits of bees, need to be remembered.
    1. In the woods, the hunter must stop, every little while, to test his "line."
      1. Sometimes he is baffled, because the bees do not know the woods from the ground side.
    2. Bees hunt for honey far from home.
      1. Usually it is easier to find a tree half a mile away than from only a few yards.
    3. Since bees like water, a careful hunter looks along creeks and near springs.
  5. Wild honey is better than tame because it tastes of the adventure of finding it.

Second Outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee"

  1. The presence of a colony of bees in a wood gives it interest.
  2. The fall is the best time to start with luncheon and bait off across the fields a-hunting.
  3. After two miles we catch several bees and watch them start for home with our honey.
  4. After several trips, other bees that have discovered the secret arrive.
  5. With one line established, we move on, establish another, find the tree and attack it.
  6. [Pg 66] Boldness in handling bees is essential.
  7. Bees that are away from home when their tree is attacked have considerable difficulty in recognizing it.
  8. Robber bees join the plundered to eat all the remnants of honey.
  9. A neighbor honey-bee leads to another store in a hemlock.
  10. Another tree in the vicinity, also a hemlock, had a superb situation.
  11. The honey in this tree was most pleasing to see and to carry home.
  12. In lining bees one must stop every little while and test his line; bees puzzle sometimes by their actions since they know the woods only from above.
  13. Bees discover their home to the hunter better when they are caught at some distance from the tree.
  14. Since bees like water, it is well to hunt along brooks and near springs.
  15. Wild honey is sweeter than tame.

EXERCISES

  1. Select the words and phrases in the selection from Pulvis et Umbra which immediately help to accomplish the controlling purpose of the essay.
  2. From what grade in the intellectual and social world does Stevenson select his examples in the paragraph beginning: If the first view of this creature, etc.? Why? From what grade would you select examples for a similar paragraph if you intended the creation of despair as your controlling purpose? What common qualities are found in all Stevenson's examples through the selection? Why does he strive for this quality?
  3. Make an outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee," using the material which now appears, but placing the accent of the essay upon the difficulty of obtaining the honey, instead of upon the pleasures of the hunt, as it is now placed—in other words, outline the essay with change of controlling purpose.
  4. Write the first paragraph of the essay, and the last one, as you would wish them to appear if your intention were to make difficulty rather than joy the controlling purpose.
    1. Make an outline for "Solemn-Looking Blokes" with the controlling purpose of bringing out the romantic nature of the presence of American troops in England.
    2. Make an outline such as would suit the expression of an American who had been living in England since the declaration of war in 1914 and had been taunted with the apathy of the United[Pg 67] States government, and now was supremely proud to see United States troops in England.
  5. Write a final paragraph of "Solemn-Looking Blokes" to express any of the following controlling purposes:
    1. Joy at the union of the old and the new worlds in a common cause.
    2. Heartache at the awfulness of soldiers' sailing 3000 miles to die because an autocratic government precipitated war.
    3. The pride of an American resident in London over the physique of the United States soldiers.
    4. The astonishment of a London school-boy who has just read in his history how the American colonies rebelled.
    5. The apprehension of a British Tory lest aristocracy be doomed when the troops of a great democracy appear so far away from home to battle against autocracy.
  6. Write outlines and themes on any of the following subjects to accomplish the different controlling purposes:
    1. The Scientific Reduction of Noise.
      1. To show the social duty of engineers.
      2. To show the wonder of man's analytical powers.
      3. To show the seriousness of the difficulties that must be faced.
    2. The Growing Appreciation of Good Architecture in America.
      1. To show the good educative work of our architects.
      2. To show the influence of European travel.
      3. To show the effect of the general rise in standards of education.
    3. The Popular Magazines.
      1. To show the general looseness of thinking.
      2. To show the senseless duplication of material and ideas.
      3. To show the opportunity for a host of authors.
    4. The Effects of the Big Mail-Order Houses.
      1. To show how they ruin the small country store.
      2. To show how they increase the opportunities of the small buyers.
      3. To show how they help give employment in the large cities.
    5. Is Religion Declining?
      1. To show the shifting of responsibility from creeds to deeds.
      2. To show the changed status of the church.
      3. To show the effect of increased education on religion.
    6. "Best Sellers."
      1. To show the relation of their immediate popularity to their final valuation.
      2. To indicate the qualities necessary to a "best seller."
      3. To show the effect upon the thinking of a nation that has many "best sellers."
    7. [Pg 68] Results of the Farm Credit Legislation.
      1. To show the relief gained for the farmers.
      2. To show the effect on increased production.
      3. To show the fairer economic distribution.
    8. The Use of Concrete.
      1. To show the general economic value.
      2. To show the general lightening of toil that it may have caused.
      3. To show the variety of its service.
    9. The American Spirit.
      1. To show its idealism.
      2. To show its indebtedness to England, or France, or Germany.
      3. To show how it may help the world.
    10. Beethoven's Piano-forte Sonatas.
      1. To show them as the culmination of the sonata development.
      2. To show their romantic nature.
      3. To show the development of Beethoven's genius as he matured.
    11. Heredity in Plants.
      1. To show the similarity to heredity in man.
      2. To show how knowledge of heredity in plants may serve an economic purpose.
      3. To show the wonderful consistency of the laws of heredity in plants.
    12. Glacial Action in the Mississippi Valley.
      1. To show the economic result.
      2. To indicate the sweep of time consumed in the formation.
      3. To show the picturesque qualities in the gradual action.
  7. What is the controlling purpose in the following selection? Point out the influence upon the writer of knowing that Bostonians would read his words. Indicate how the selection would differ if the controlling object were to be bitter jealousy expressed by a resident in a newer, larger, envious city.

    Boston has a rather old-fashioned habit of speaking the English language. It came upon us rather suddenly one day as we journeyed out Huntington Avenue to the smart new gray and red opera house. The very coloring of the foyer of that house—soft and simple—bespoke the refinement of the Boston of to-day.

    Boston has a bit of an old-fashioned way of speaking English. It hit us unexpectedly one day as we traveled down Huntington Avenue to the trendy new gray and red opera house. The very colors of the foyer in that building—soft and simple—reflected the sophistication of today's Boston.

    In the Metropolitan Opera House, New York, in every other one of the glib opera houses that are springing up mushroom-fashion across the land, our ears would have been assailed by "Librettos! Get your Librettos!" Not so in Boston. At the Boston Opera House the young woman back of the foyer stand calmly announced at clocklike intervals:

    In the Metropolitan Opera House in New York, and in every other slick opera house popping up all over the country, we would have been bombarded by shouts of "Librettos! Get your Librettos!" But not in Boston. At the Boston Opera House, the young woman behind the foyer stand calmly announced at regular intervals:

    "Translations. Translations."

    "Translations."

    And the head usher, whom the older Bostonians grasped by the hand and seemed to regard as a long-lost friend, did not sip out, "Checks, please."

    And the head usher, whom the older Bostonians shook hands with and seemed to see as a long-lost friend, didn't say, "Checks, please."

    "Locations," he requested, as he condescended to the hand-grasps of the socially elect.

    "Locations," he asked, as he looked down on the handshakes of the socially elite.

    "The nearer door for those stepping out," announces the guard upon the elevated train, and as for the surface and trolley-cars, those wonderful green perambulators laden down with more signs than nine ordinary trolley-cars would carry at one time, they do not speak of the newest type in Boston as "Pay-as-you-enter-cars," after the fashion of less cultured communities. In the Hub they are known as Prepayment cars—its precision is unrelenting.[10]

    "The door closest to the exit," says the guard on the elevated train, and as for the streetcars and trolleys, those amazing green vehicles loaded with more signs than nine regular trolleys would carry combined, they don’t refer to the latest type in Boston as "Pay-as-you-enter-cars," like in less sophisticated places. In the Hub, they're called Prepayment cars—its accuracy is strict.[10]

  8. What is the controlling purpose in the following selection from Mr. John Masefield's volume of Gallipoli? Analyze this controlling purpose as to the subject itself, the author's personal reaction, and the intended readers—largely perhaps, the American people.

    Let the reader imagine himself to be facing three miles of any very rough broken sloping ground known to him, ground for the most part gorse-thyme-and-scrub-covered, being poor soil, but in some places beautiful with flowers (especially a "spiked yellow flower with a whitish leaf") and on others green from cultivation. Let him say to himself that he and an army of his friends are about to advance up the slope towards the top, and that as they will be advancing in a line, along the whole length of the three miles, he will only see the advance of those comparatively near to him, since folds or dips in the ground will hide the others. Let him, before he advances, look earnestly along the line of the hill, as it shows up clear, in blazing sunlight only a mile from him, to see his tactical objective, one little clump of pines, three hundred yards away, across what seem to be fields. Let him see in the whole length of the hill no single human being, nothing but scrub, earth, a few scattered buildings, of the Levantine type (dirty white with roofs of dirty red) and some patches of dark Scotch pine, growing as the pine loves, on bleak crests. Let him imagine himself to be more weary than he has ever been in his life before, and dirtier than he has ever believed it possible to be, and parched with thirst, nervous, wild-eyed and rather lousy. Let him think that he has not slept for more than a few minutes together for eleven days and nights, and that in all his waking hours he has been fighting for his life, often hand to hand in the dark with a fierce enemy, and that after each fight he has had to dig himself a hole in the ground, often with his hands, and then walk three or four roadless miles to bring up heavy boxes under fire. Let him[Pg 70] think, too, that in all those eleven days he has never for an instant been out of the thunder of cannon, that waking or sleeping their devastating crash has been blasting the air across within a mile or two, and this from an artillery so terrible that each discharge beats as it were a wedge of shock between the skull-bone and the brain. Let him think too that never, for an instant, in all that time, has he been free or even partly free from the peril of death in its most sudden and savage forms, and that hourly in all that time he has seen his friends blown to pieces at his side, or dismembered, or drowned, or driven mad, or stabbed, or sniped by some unseen stalker, or bombed in the dark sap with a handful of dynamite in a beef-tin, till their blood is caked upon his clothes and thick upon his face, and that he knows, as he stares at the hill, that in a few moments, more of that dwindling band, already too few, God knows how many too few, for the task to be done, will be gone the same way, and that he himself may reckon that he has done with life, tasted and spoken and loved his last, and that in a few minutes more may be blasted dead, or lying bleeding in the scrub, with perhaps his face gone and a leg and an arm broken, unable to move but still alive, unable to drive away the flies or screen the ever-dropping rain, in a place where none will find him, or be able to help him, a place where he will die and rot and shrivel, till nothing is left of him but a few rags and a few remnants and a little identification-disc flapping on his bones in the wind. Then let him hear the intermittent crash and rattle of the fire augment suddenly and awfully in a roaring, blasting roll, unspeakable and unthinkable, while the air above, that has long been whining and whistling, becomes filled with the scream of shells passing like great cats of death in the air; let him see the slope of the hill vanish in a few moments into the white, yellow, and black smokes of great explosions shot with fire, and watch the lines of white puffs marking the hill in streaks where the shrapnel searches a suspected trench; and then, in the height of the tumult, when his brain is shaking in his head, let him pull himself together with his friends, and clamber up out of the trench, to go forward against an invisible enemy, safe in some unseen trench expecting him.[11]

    Let the reader picture themselves facing three miles of any very rough, uneven ground they know, mostly covered in gorse, thyme, and scrub—poor soil, but in some spots, beautiful with flowers (especially a "spiked yellow flower with a whitish leaf") and other areas green from farming. Let them tell themselves that they and a group of their friends are about to move up the slope toward the top, and since they’ll be advancing in a line over the entire three miles, they will only see those close to them, as folds or dips in the ground will hide the others. Before they advance, let them take a good look along the line of the hill, clearly visible in the blazing sunlight just a mile away, to spot their tactical objective, a small cluster of pines, three hundred yards away, across what appear to be fields. Let them see that along the entire length of the hill, there’s not a single person in sight, just scrub, dirt, a few scattered buildings of a dirty white with dirty red roofs (the Levantine style), and patches of dark Scotch pine growing on bleak ridges. Let them imagine they are more exhausted than they’ve ever been, dirtier than they ever thought possible, and parched with thirst, anxious, wild-eyed, and rather infested with lice. Let them consider that they haven't slept longer than a few minutes at a time for eleven days and nights, and during all their waking hours, they’ve been fighting for their lives, often hand to hand in the dark against a fierce enemy, and that after each fight, they’ve had to dig a hole in the ground, often with their hands, and then walk three or four miles over rough terrain to bring up heavy boxes under fire. Let them think too that during those eleven days, they’ve never once been free from the thunder of cannon fire; whether awake or asleep, its devastating crash has been blasting the air within a mile or two, from artillery so terrible that each blast feels like a wedge of shock driving between their skull and brain. Let them also realize that they haven’t been free, even for a moment, from the imminent danger of sudden, brutal death, and that every hour during this time, they have seen their friends blown apart beside them, dismembered, drowned, driven insane, stabbed, shot by unseen snipers, or bombed in the dark trenches with homemade explosives, until their blood is caked on their clothes and thick on their faces. Let them know, as they stare at the hill, that in just moments, more of that dwindling group, already far too few to complete their task, will meet the same fate, and that they themselves may have already tasted their last moment of life—spoken, loved, and now may soon be blasted dead, or lying wounded in the scrub, perhaps with their face gone and legs and arms broken, unable to move yet still alive, unable to shoo away the flies or shield themselves from the constant rain, in a place where no one will find them or be able to help them, a place where they will die and decay until all that’s left are rags, remnants, and a little identification tag fluttering on their bones in the wind. Then let them hear the sporadic crashes and rattles of gunfire suddenly intensify in a deafening, overwhelming roar, unimaginable and beyond comprehension, while the air above, that has been whining and whistling, fills with the screams of shells flying through like great deathly predators; let them watch as the hill slope disappears into white, yellow, and black smoke from massive explosions, shot through with fire, and see the lines of white puffs marking the hill where shrapnel seeks a suspected trench; and then, at the peak of the chaos, when their brain is rattling in their skull, let them gather themselves with their friends and scramble out of the trench to advance against an unseen enemy, safe in some hidden position, waiting for them.

    What light does the following paragraph which appears at the beginning of the book throw upon the controlling purpose?

    What does the following paragraph at the beginning of the book reveal about the main purpose?

    Later, when there was leisure, I began to consider the Dardanelles Campaign, not as a tragedy, nor as a mistake, but as a great human effort, which came, more than once, very near to triumph, achieved the impossible many times, and failed, in the end, as many great deeds of arms have failed, from something which had nothing to do with arms nor with the men who bore them. That[Pg 71] the effort failed is not against it; much that is most splendid in military history failed, many great things and noble men have failed. To myself, this failure is the second grand event of the war; the first was Belgium's answer to the German ultimatum.[12]

    Later, when I had some time to think, I started to see the Dardanelles Campaign not as a tragedy or a mistake, but as a huge human effort that came really close to success more than once. It accomplished the impossible multiple times and ultimately failed, like many great military endeavors have, due to reasons unrelated to the weapons or the soldiers wielding them. The fact that the effort failed doesn’t take away from its significance; a lot of remarkable moments in military history ended in failure, and many great achievements and noble individuals have also faced defeat. To me, this failure is the second major event of the war; the first was Belgium's response to the German ultimatum.[Pg 71][12]

  9. Explain what would be your controlling purpose in a theme on any of the following subjects, and how you would arrange your material to accomplish this purpose.
    1. What is the Primary Function of a Successful Novel?
    2. The Philosophy of Woman Suffrage.
    3. Lynch Law and Law Reform.
    4. The Conservatism of the American College Student.
    5. Intellectual Bravery.
    6. A Mediæval Free City.
    7. Mr. Roosevelt's Career as an Index of the American Character.
    8. Practical Efficiency as an Enemy to "Sweetness and Light."
    9. The Æsthetics of the Skyscraper.
    10. Possibilities for the Small Farmer in America.
    11. The Future of Civil Engineering.
    12. Housekeeping as an Exact Science.
  10. Indicate what your controlling purpose would be in writing of the following subjects, if you chose your purpose from the subject-matter alone. Then show how the purpose might be affected by the different sets of readers as they are indicated in the subheadings.
    1. The Intelligence of the Average Voter.
      1. For a woman who eagerly desires woman suffrage.
      2. For a refined but narrow aristocrat, descendant of an old family.
      3. For an agitating member of the I.W.W.
    2. The Value of Courses in Literature for the Technical Student.
      1. For a hard-headed civil engineer.
      2. For a white-haired, kindly old professor of Greek, who resents the intrusion of science and labor.
      3. For a mother who wants her son to "get everything good from his technical course."
    3. The Delights of Fishing.
      1. For a woman who cannot understand why her husband wants to be always going on silly fishing trips.
      2. For a group of city men who are devotees of the sport.
      3. For a small boy who hopes some day to go with "Dad" on his trips.
    4. The Value of the Civic Center.
      1. For a man who resents the extra taxation that would be necessary to make one in his city.
      2. For a prominent, public-spirited architect.
      3. [Pg 72] For a young woman graduate from college who eagerly desires to "do something" for her city.
    5. The Spirit of the "Middle West," the "Old South" or any other section of the country.
      1. For a proud resident.
      2. For a sniffy resident of another section.
      3. For a person who has never thought of such a thing.

CHAPTER III
DEFINITION

Definition is the process of explaining a subject by setting bounds to it, enclosing it within its limits, showing its extent. The ocean is properly defined by the shore; a continent or island is defined by its coastline: shores set limits to the ocean; coastlines bound the island or continent. So, when a child asks, "What is Switzerland?" you show on the map the pink or yellow or green space that is included within certain definite boundaries. These boundaries set a limit to the extent of that country; in other words, they define it. As soon as a traveler steps beyond the limit of that country, he is at once in another realm, has become identified with a quite different set of conditions and circumstances—he is, in fact, in a country that has a different definition from that of Switzerland. In the same way, when some one asks what truth is, or nickel steel, or a grand piano, or humanism, or art, or rotation of crops, or a rocking chair, or the forward pass, you attempt, in your reply, to set bounds to the thing in question, to restrict it, to fence it off, to state the line beyond which if it goes it ceases to be one thing and becomes another. It is by no means always an easy task to find this line. Many a child has come to grief in his attempts to keep safely within the limits of truth and yet be close up to the realm of desirable falsehood. Likewise many witnesses in court have been beguiled or browbeaten into crossing the line without knowing that they were getting into the country of the enemy. But though the quest for the line may be difficult, a true definition must set off the thing being defined from other things, must set bounds to it, enclose it within its limits, show its extent.

Definition is the process of explaining a subject by establishing its boundaries, outlining its limits, and showing how far it extends. The ocean is defined by the shore; a continent or island is defined by its coastline: shores create boundaries for the ocean; coastlines outline the island or continent. So, when a child asks, "What is Switzerland?" you point to the pink, yellow, or green space on a map that falls within specific boundaries. These boundaries define the country; in other words, they limit its extent. As soon as a traveler steps outside of that country, they immediately enter a different realm, becoming part of a completely different set of conditions and circumstances—they are, in fact, in a country that has a different definition than Switzerland. Similarly, when someone asks what truth is, or nickel steel, or a grand piano, or humanism, or art, or crop rotation, or a rocking chair, or the forward pass, you try to define the subject by setting limits, clarifying what it is and what it is not, indicating the point at which it changes from one thing to another. It’s not always easy to pinpoint this distinction. Many children have struggled to navigate the fine line between truth and the tempting realm of lies. Likewise, many witnesses in court have been misled or intimidated into crossing that line without realizing they were venturing into unfamiliar territory. But while finding that line can be challenging, a proper definition must differentiate what is being defined from other things, establish limits, and clearly show its extent.

The Process of Definition

The logical process of defining consists of two steps: first, stating the class or group to which the object of definition belongs, as to say that Switzerland is a country, the forward pass is a strategic device in football, humanism is a philosophy of personal development; and second, pointing out the difference between the object of definition and other members of the class, showing how it is distinguished from them. Since the purpose of definition is to limit the thing defined, the practical value of the first step is at once apparent. If, in total ignorance, a resident of India asks you, "What is ragtime?" the most helpful thing in the world that you can do for him is to cleave away with one stroke everything else in the world but music—absolute exclusion of all other human interests—and place ragtime in that comparatively narrow field. That is the first thing of great help. However many qualities you may attribute to ragtime,—whether you call it inspiring, invigorating, pleasing, detestable, or what not,—you are making at best only slow progress toward defining, really limiting ragtime. The number of pleasing things, for example, is so endless, and the things are so diverse in character that your listener is almost as ignorant after such a quality has been attributed as he was before. But the moment that you limit ragtime to music you scatter untold clouds of doubt and place the inquirer in the comfortable position of having a fairly large working knowledge. What is left for the inquirer to do is merely to distinguish ragtime from other kinds of music—after all, a rather simple task. Likewise in any definition, such as that of rotation of crops, the first necessity is to place the subject in its proper field, in this case agriculture; the grand piano in the class of musical instruments; the rocking chair in the class of furniture.

The logical process of defining consists of two steps: first, stating the class or group to which the object of definition belongs, like saying that Switzerland is a country, the forward pass is a strategic move in football, and humanism is a philosophy of personal growth; and second, pointing out the difference between the object of definition and other members of the class, explaining how it stands out. Since the purpose of definition is to limit what’s being defined, the practical value of the first step is immediately clear. If, completely unaware, a person from India asks you, "What is ragtime?" the best thing you can do is to eliminate everything else except music—completely excluding all other human interests—and place ragtime within that relatively narrow field. That is the first step that is really helpful. No matter how many qualities you might assign to ragtime—whether you describe it as inspiring, invigorating, enjoyable, or awful—you’re only making slow progress toward truly defining and limiting ragtime. The number of enjoyable things is endless, and they are so varied that your listener is almost as confused after such a description as they were before. But the moment you limit ragtime to music, you clear up a lot of confusion and give the inquirer a solid foundation of knowledge. What the inquirer needs to do next is simply to differentiate ragtime from other kinds of music—which is a pretty straightforward task. Similarly, in any definition, like that of crop rotation, the first requirement is to place the subject in its correct field; the grand piano in the class of musical instruments; the rocking chair in the class of furniture.

Now sometimes the task of discovering to what class your[Pg 75] subject belongs is difficult. Is a believer in Unitarianism a Christian? He follows the ethical teachings of Jesus but denies him any special divinity. In this case obviously the question of classification will depend on the definition that we make of Christianity. Is a man who serves the state in legislative or judicial capacity and at the same time writes novels to be called a statesman or a man of letters? Governments have fallen into difficulty with each other over such things as contraband of war, there being great doubt at times whether a particular thing is properly contraband or not. The question is sometimes doubtful—you will be inclined to say, "I don't know what to call this," but in making a definition call it you must. The United States Government, facing the problem of discovering the proper class for frogs' legs, in determining customs duties after much perturbation placed them under the heading "poultry." Ordinarily you will find slight difficulty in determining the class; but in every case you must patiently search until you have found some class into which your subject naturally fits. Until you have done this you obviously cannot set it apart from other members, because you will not really know what the other members are, you will be forced to run through the total list of human ideas and things. Until you know that oligarchy is one form of political society you cannot know whether to set it off from democracy and monarchy or from Christianity and Buddhism. First, then, however difficult, discover the class to which your subject belongs. In the following definition of a clearing-house, you will find that in the course of time the class to which the subject belongs has changed, has come to include more space, needs a larger fence to surround it, and therefore the definition has been changed.

Now sometimes the task of figuring out what class your[Pg 75] subject belongs to can be tough. Is someone who believes in Unitarianism a Christian? They follow the ethical teachings of Jesus but deny any special divinity. In this case, the classification clearly depends on how we define Christianity. Is a person who serves in the government as a legislator or judge while also writing novels considered a statesman or a writer? Governments have faced challenges over matters like contraband of war, with ongoing debates about what counts as proper contraband. The question can be uncertain—you might say, "I don't know what to call this," but you have to make a definition. The United States Government, when tasked with classifying frogs' legs for customs duties, eventually categorized them as "poultry" after much confusion. Usually, you won't have much trouble figuring out the class; however, in every case, you need to patiently search until you find a class that your subject fits into naturally. Until you do this, you obviously can’t separate it from other members, because you won’t really know what the other members are, and you’ll have to sift through the entire list of human ideas and things. Until you realize that oligarchy is a type of political society, you can't distinguish it from democracy and monarchy or from Christianity and Buddhism. So first, no matter how challenging it is, determine the class to which your subject belongs. In the following definition of a clearing-house, you’ll see that over time, the class that the subject belongs to has changed, expanded, and has required a larger boundary, leading to a new definition.

What is a clearing-house? The Supreme Court of the State of Pennsylvania has defined it thus: "It is an ingenious device to[Pg 76] simplify and facilitate the work of the banks in reaching an adjustment and payment of the daily balances due to and from each other at one time and in one place on each day. In practical operation it is a place where all the representatives of the banks in a given city meet, and, under the supervision of a competent committee or officer selected by the associated banks, settle their accounts with each other and make or receive payments of balances and so 'clear' the transactions of the day for which the settlement is made."

What is a clearing-house? The Supreme Court of the State of Pennsylvania defined it this way: "It’s a clever system to[Pg 76] simplify and streamline how banks settle and pay their daily balances to and from one another all at once and in one place each day. In practice, it’s a location where all the representatives of the banks in a specific city gather, and under the supervision of a competent committee or officer chosen by the associated banks, they settle their accounts with each other and make or receive balance payments, effectively 'clearing' the day’s transactions for which the settlement is made."

But we must go farther than this, for though originally designed as a labor-saving device, the clearing-house has expanded far beyond those limits, until it has become a medium for united action among the banks in ways that did not exist even in the imaginations of those who were instrumental in its inception. A clearing-house, therefore, may be defined as a device to simplify and facilitate the daily exchange of items and settlements of balances among the banks, and a medium for united action upon all questions affecting their mutual welfare.[13]

But we need to take this a step further because, although it was originally created as a way to save time and labor, the clearing-house has grown beyond those initial goals. It has become a platform for coordinated efforts among banks in ways that those who first created it couldn't even imagine. Therefore, a clearing-house can be defined as a tool that simplifies and facilitates the daily exchange of items and the settlement of balances between banks, as well as a means for collaborative action on all issues that impact their shared interests.[13]

The second step in the logical process of definition is to show how the subject for definition differs from other members of its class. Once I am told that the piano is a musical instrument I must next learn wherein it differs from the violin, the kettle-drum, and the English horn. The surname Tomlinson partly defines a person as a member of the Tomlinson family, but the definition is not complete until the name is modified and the person is distinguished by George or Charles or whatever name may belong to him. A skillful shepherd knows not only his flocks but also the characteristics of the different members of the flocks, so that he can say, "This sheep is the one in X flock that is always getting into the clover." Here "X flock" is the class, and the quality of abusing the clover is the distinguishing individual tag. Since the desire in this part of the process of defining is to set individuals apart, no mention will be made of qualities[Pg 77] that are shared in common but only of those that are peculiar to the individual. These qualities that distinguish individual members of classes from each other are called the differentia, just as the class is commonly called the genus.

The second step in the logical process of defining something is to explain how the subject being defined is different from other members of its category. Once I know that a piano is a musical instrument, I need to understand how it differs from a violin, a kettle-drum, and an English horn. The last name Tomlinson gives a partial definition of a person as someone from the Tomlinson family, but the definition isn’t complete until we specify which individual it is, like George or Charles or whatever name he has. A skilled shepherd knows not just his sheep but also the traits of individual sheep in his flock, so he can say, "This is the sheep in X flock that always gets into the clover." Here, "X flock" is the category, and the trait of eating the clover is the specific identifier. Since the goal at this stage of defining is to highlight individual differences, we won’t mention common traits but focus only on those unique to the individual. These traits that distinguish members of categories from one another are referred to as the differentia, while the category itself is commonly called the genus.

For convenience in keeping the list of differentia reasonably small, to avoid unwieldiness of definition, care must be exercised in choosing the class. When a class which itself contains other possible classes is chosen, a long list of differentia will be necessary. It is well, therefore, to choose a relatively small class to begin with. For example, if I put the piano into the large class of musical instruments, I shall then be under the necessity of amassing sufficient differentia to set it apart from wind instruments whether of brass or wood, from instruments of percussion, and from other stringed instruments that do not use metal strings. If I restrict the class to stringed instruments, I thereby exclude the differentia of both wind instruments and instruments of percussion. If I further restrict the class, at the beginning, to instruments with metal strings, I need then to employ only such differentia as will set it off, perhaps, from instruments that do not have a sounding board for their metal strings. Such restriction of the class is advisable chiefly for purposes of economy of effort in discovering the differentia, and is usually accomplished, in expression, by preceding the class name with a limiting adjective or by using a limiting phrase. This adjective or this phrase is likely to be the expression of differentia among smaller classes, the differentia among individual members being stated more at length later in the definition.

To keep the list of differentia manageable and avoid complicated definitions, it's important to be careful when choosing the class. If you select a class that includes other possible classes, you'll need a long list of differentia. Therefore, it's best to start with a relatively small class. For example, if I categorize the piano under the large class of musical instruments, I will need to gather enough differentia to differentiate it from brass and wood wind instruments, percussion instruments, and other stringed instruments that don't use metal strings. If I narrow it down to stringed instruments, I eliminate the differentia related to wind and percussion instruments. If I further narrow the class to instruments with metal strings, I will only need differentia that distinguishes it from instruments without a sounding board for their metal strings. This restriction of the class is mainly for efficiency in identifying the differentia, and it’s often achieved by adding a limiting adjective or phrase before the class name. This adjective or phrase usually reflects the differentia among smaller classes, while the differentia among individual members is explained in more detail later in the definition.

The process of definition will be complete, then, when the subject of definition has been assigned to a class, which for convenience should be relatively small, and the qualities that distinguish the subject from other members of the class have been found.

The definition process will be complete when the subject has been placed in a class, which should ideally be fairly small for convenience, and the qualities that set the subject apart from other members of that class have been identified.

The Two Main Classes of Definitions

Two main classes of definition exist: first, the rigidly logical, scientific kind such as is found in dictionaries, textbooks, and other such writings which are not concerned with emotional values; and second, the less rigid, more expanded, more informal kind which aims to please as well as to instruct, and which is found in essays and all forms of writing with a strong human appeal. The two kinds are alike in the presence of both genus and differentia; they differ chiefly in the presence, in the less formal, of the qualities of pleasingness and stimulation as opposed to the quality, in the formal, of scientific impersonality, cold intellectuality. For example, the Standard Dictionary defines a correspondent as "one who communicates by means of letters; specifically one who sends regular communications from a distant place to a newspaper or a business house." The author of the volume entitled Famous War Correspondents[14] defines, with much the same fundamental ideas, if not indeed exactly the same, a war correspondent as follows:

Two main types of definitions exist: first, the strictly logical, scientific kind found in dictionaries, textbooks, and similar writings that don't focus on emotional values; and second, the more relaxed, expanded, and informal kind that aims to both please and instruct, typically seen in essays and any writing with a strong human appeal. Both types include both the genus and differentia; they mainly differ in how the informal type includes qualities of enjoyment and inspiration, while the formal type is characterized by scientific detachment and cold intellectuality. For example, the Standard Dictionary defines a correspondent as "one who communicates by means of letters; specifically one who sends regular communications from a distant place to a newspaper or a business house." The author of the volume titled Famous War Correspondents[14] defines, with very similar fundamental ideas, if not precisely the same, a war correspondent as follows:

The war correspondent is a newspaper man assigned to cover a campaign. He goes into the field with the army, expecting to send his reports from that witching region known as "the front." He is a special correspondent commissioned to collect intelligence and transmit it from the camp and the battle ground. A non-combatant, he mingles freely with men whose business it is to fight. He may be ten thousand miles from the home office, but he finds competition as keen as ever it is in Fleet Street or Newspaper Row. He is engaged in the most dramatic department of a profession whose infinite variety is equalled only by its fascination. If he becomes a professional rather than an occasional correspondent, wandering will be his business and adventure his daily fare. Mr. A. G. Hales is of the opinion that the newspaper man who is chosen as a war correspondent has won the Victoria Cross of journalism.

The war correspondent is a journalist assigned to cover a campaign. He goes into the field with the army, expecting to send his reports from the captivating area known as "the front." He is a special correspondent tasked with gathering information and sending it from the camp and the battlefield. As a non-combatant, he mingles freely with those whose job it is to fight. He may be ten thousand miles from the home office, but he finds the competition just as intense as it is in Fleet Street or Newspaper Row. He is involved in the most dramatic aspect of a profession whose endless variety is matched only by its allure. If he becomes a full-time rather than a casual correspondent, exploring will be his job and adventure will be his everyday experience. Mr. A. G. Hales believes that the journalist selected as a war correspondent has earned the Victoria Cross of journalism.

For the making of a first-rate war correspondent there are required all the qualifications of a capable reporter in any other branch of the profession, and others besides. Perhaps it is true that the regular hack work of the ordinary newspaper man is the best training for the scribe of war. The men who had reported fires and train wrecks in American cities proved themselves able to describe vigorously and clearly the campaign in Cuba. William Howard Russell had been doing a great variety of descriptive writing before he was sent to the Crimea. The prime requisites for a satisfactory war correspondent are those fundamental to success in any kind of newspaper work, the ability to see straight, to write vividly and accurately, and to get a story on the wire.

To be a top-notch war correspondent, one needs all the skills of a good reporter in any other area of journalism, plus some additional traits. It's probably true that the routine work of an everyday newspaper reporter is the best preparation for a war journalist. Those who have covered fires and train accidents in American cities have shown they can write about the campaign in Cuba with energy and clarity. William Howard Russell had a wide range of descriptive writing experience before he was sent to the Crimea. The key requirements for a successful war correspondent are the same as those for any kind of newspaper work: the ability to see clearly, write vividly and accurately, and get a story sent out quickly.

Occasionally a brilliant workman appears from nowhere, the happy possessor of an almost uncanny intuition of movements and purposes. Such a man was Archibald Forbes. But Forbes, no less than the average special, had to have the physical capacity to march with the private soldier, to ride a hundred miles at a clip at top speed over rough country, to sleep in the open, to stand the heat of the desert and the cold of the mountain height, to endure hunger and thirst and all the deprivations of a hard campaign. Every correspondent at times must keep going until his strength is utterly spent. He must have the tenacity which does not yield to exhaustion until his messages are written and on the way to his paper. When the soldier ceases fighting, the correspondent's work is only begun. He needs also to have a degree of familiarity with the affairs of the present and the history of the past which will secure him the respect of the officers with whom he may associate. Along with the courage of the scout he should possess the suavity and tact of the diplomat, for he will have to get along with men of all types, and occasionally, indeed, his own influence may overlap into the field of international diplomacy. British correspondents, having covered many wars, small and great, since 1870, usually are acquainted with several languages, and often have acquired a knowledge of the technicalities of military science.

Occasionally, an exceptional worker emerges from nowhere, gifted with an almost uncanny ability to understand movements and intentions. Archibald Forbes was one such person. However, like the average special correspondent, Forbes needed to have the physical endurance to march alongside the private soldier, ride a hundred miles at a stretch at top speed over rough terrain, sleep outdoors, withstand the desert heat and mountain cold, and endure hunger, thirst, and all the hardships of a tough campaign. Every correspondent must sometimes push themselves until they are completely exhausted. They need the determination to keep going until their messages are finished and sent to their publication. When the soldier stops fighting, the correspondent's work has just begun. They also need a solid understanding of current affairs and historical context to earn the respect of the officers they work with. Along with the bravery of a scout, they should have the charm and diplomacy of a diplomat since they'll need to interact with all kinds of people, and at times, their influence may even reach into the realm of international diplomacy. British correspondents, having covered many wars, both big and small, since 1870, often know several languages and have gained knowledge of military technicalities.

Of the two kinds of definition—formal and informal—you will more often have occasion to write the second. You must guard against the danger, in such writing, of allowing[Pg 80] the interest to cloud the truth, of being led into inaccurate partial statements by your desire to please. At the root of every good definition is still the accurate statement of genus and differentia. It is chiefly of the second kind that we shall treat here. If you can write a definition that is pleasing and stimulating and also accurate, you can always boil it down into the more bald formal statement such as the dictionary offers. Whatever powers of grace or neatness in expression you possess, whatever powers of saying things in a pleasing manner, it is your privilege to employ in the writing of definitions.

Of the two types of definitions—formal and informal—you'll more often find yourself writing the second. You need to be careful not to let your enthusiasm obscure the truth or to get pulled into misleading, partial statements just to make it more appealing. At the core of every good definition is a clear statement of the genus and differentia. It’s mainly the second type that we’ll focus on here. If you can create a definition that is engaging, inspiring, and also accurate, you can always simplify it into the more straightforward formal definition like those found in dictionaries. Whatever skills you have in expressing ideas gracefully or attractively, it's your right to use them when writing definitions.

General Cautions

For the sake of clearness and general effectiveness a few cautions need to be made. In the first place, be sure to exclude everything from your definition that does not properly belong in it. For example, if you define the aeroplane as a machine that journeys through the air under its own power, you include dirigible balloons, which are not aeroplanes. You must introduce both the characteristics of being heavier than air and of having a plane or planes before your definition can stand. You will make this exclusion by choosing both class and differentia with the greatest care.

For clarity and overall effectiveness, there are a few cautions to keep in mind. First, make sure to exclude anything from your definition that doesn't properly belong there. For instance, if you define an airplane as a machine that travels through the air under its own power, you'll also include dirigible balloons, which are not airplanes. You need to add the criteria of being heavier than air and having one or more wings before your definition can be valid. You will achieve this exclusion by carefully selecting both the category and the specific difference.

In the second place, include everything that does properly belong in the definition. If you define a bridge as a roadway over a stream, either resting on piers or hanging on cables strung over towers, you exclude pontoon bridges certainly, and all bridges across dry chasms, if not other kinds. Not until you include all varieties of things crossed and all the methods of support and the various materials used will your definition be sound and complete. This does not mean that you will have to make an endless list of all possible forms, but that you will make a comprehensive statement which will allow of being distributed over all the different forms and kinds of bridges.

In the second place, include everything that truly belongs in the definition. If you define a bridge as a road over a stream, either supported by piers or hanging from cables over towers, you definitely leave out pontoon bridges and all bridges over dry ravines, not to mention other types. Only when you include all varieties of things that can be crossed, all the different support methods, and the various materials used will your definition be solid and complete. This doesn’t mean you need to create an endless list of all possible forms, but rather that you’ll provide a comprehensive statement that can be applied to all the different types and designs of bridges.

In the third place, use simple and familiar diction. Since the first purpose of a definition is to explain, one that is obscure or difficult makes confusion worse confounded. The famous—or notorious—definition which Dr. Johnson made of so simple a thing as network, "anything reticulated or decussated at equal distances with interstices between the intersections," is worse than useless because it positively throws dust upon a comparatively easy matter to perceive—unless the reader take time out for meditation. Remember that the Gettysburg Address and many of Shakespeare's sonnets are largely in words of one syllable. And then do not be afraid that you will be understood; the fire is always presumably somewhat more uncomfortable than the frying-pan.

In the third place, use simple and familiar words. Since the main goal of a definition is to explain, one that is unclear or complicated makes confusion even worse. The famous—or infamous—definition that Dr. Johnson gave for such a simple thing as network, "anything reticulated or decussated at equal distances with interstices between the intersections," is more of a hindrance than a help because it complicates something that should be relatively easy to understand—unless the reader takes time to think about it. Remember that the Gettysburg Address and many of Shakespeare's sonnets mostly use one-syllable words. And don’t worry about whether you’ll be understood; being in the fire is usually a lot more uncomfortable than being in the frying pan.

In the fourth place, do not use the term that you are defining, or any derivative of it. When college freshmen, in mortal combat with a quiz question, define a description as something that describes, they use words that profit them nothing. That a cow is a cow is fairly obvious. The temptation to make this mistake, which, in the intellectual world, occupies the relative space of the saucy old advice, "Chase yourself round the block!" occurs usually when a long definition is being written, in which the writer forgets to keep the horizon clear, and finally falls into the formula x is x. To avoid yielding to such temptation, you will do well, after a definition is complete, to phrase it in a single sentence which shall include both differentia and genus, and in which you can easily discover the evil formula x is x. Bardolph, in Shakespeare's King Henry IV, yields to the temptation—for which we are glad as to humor but not made wise as to meaning—when Shallow puts him to the test:

In the fourth place, don’t use the term you’re defining, or any variation of it. When college freshmen, struggling with a quiz question, define a description as something that describes, they’re just using words that don’t help them. The fact that a cow is a cow is pretty obvious. The temptation to make this mistake, which in the intellectual realm is comparable to the cheeky old advice, "Chase yourself around the block!" usually happens when a lengthy definition is being written, where the writer loses focus and ultimately ends up with the formula x is x. To avoid giving in to this temptation, it’s a good idea, after completing a definition, to rephrase it in a single sentence that includes both the differentia and the genus, where you can easily spot the faulty formula x is x. Bardolph, in Shakespeare's King Henry IV, falls into this trap—something we appreciate for entertainment but not for understanding—when Shallow puts him to the test:

Shallow: Better accommodated! it is good; yea, indeed, it is: good phrases are surely, and ever were, very commendable. Accommodated! it comes of accommodo: very good; a good phrase.

Shallow: Better expressed! It's good; yes, really, it is: good phrases are definitely, and always have been, highly praised. Expressed! It comes from "accommodo": very good; a great phrase.

Bardolph: Pardon me, sir; I have heard the word. Phrase call[Pg 82] you it? by this good day, I know not the phrase; but I will maintain the word with my sword to be a soldier-like word, and a word of exceeding good command, by heaven. Accommodated; that is, when a man is, as they say, accommodated; or when a man is, being, whereby 'a may be thought to be accommodated; which is an excellent thing.

Bardolph: Excuse me, sir; I've heard that word. How do you say it? Honestly, I don't know the phrase, but I will defend the word with my sword because it's a soldierly word and an extremely good one, I swear. Accommodated; that is, when a man is, as they say, accommodated; or when a man is, which makes it seem like he might be accommodated; and that is a great thing.

In the fifth place, be sure that you define, and do not merely "talk about" the subject. Any amount of however interesting comment that fails to accomplish the two necessities of definition, statement of the genus and the differentia, is futile; it is not definition. This temptation, like the former one, will be overcome if you take the trouble to phrase the actual material of your definition in one sentence that really includes both genus and differentia. As a minor suggestion, do not begin your definition with the words, "X is when" or "X is where," unless you are defining either a unit of time or a place—and even then you will do well to avoid these too frequently used phrases.

In the fifth point, make sure you define the subject rather than just "talk about" it. Any amount of interesting commentary that fails to meet the two key requirements of definition, stating the category and the distinguishing characteristics, is pointless; it’s not a true definition. This temptation, like the previous one, can be avoided if you take the time to write your actual definition in one sentence that includes both the category and the distinguishing characteristics. As a minor tip, don’t start your definition with "X is when" or "X is where," unless you are defining a unit of time or a place—and even then, it’s best to steer clear of these overused phrases.

Finally, do not make your definition too mechanical, too much lacking in real life. Thinking of how you must deal with genus and differentia, you are liable to be overwhelmed with the grim duty of being logical, and to forget that you should also be human, that people read definitions, as other kinds of writing, in the double hope of information and pleasure. No real antagonism exists between logic of the strictest kind and pleasurable presentation, as is proved by the examples quoted during the course of this chapter and at the end. While you remember your subject, remember also your reader; then you will be unlikely to make a dull definition.

Finally, don’t make your definition too mechanical or devoid of real life. While you think about how to handle genus and differentia, it’s easy to get bogged down by the strict responsibility of being logical and forget that you should also be relatable. People read definitions, like other kinds of writing, hoping for both information and enjoyment. There’s no real conflict between the strictest logic and an engaging presentation, as shown by the examples given throughout this chapter and at the end. Keep your subject in mind, but also remember your reader; this way, you’re less likely to create a dull definition.

Methods of Defining

You may use various methods of defining. Sometimes you will choose only one, and sometimes you will combine.[Pg 83] There is no special virtue in one method more than another except as sometimes one happens to be more useful for a given case, as we shall see. In selecting your method, then, select on the basis of practical workability for the effect that you desire to create, adhering to one or using several as seems most effective.

You can use different ways to define. Sometimes you'll pick just one, and other times you’ll mix them.[Pg 83] There's no real advantage to one method over another, except that sometimes one is more useful for a specific situation, as we’ll discuss. So when choosing your method, go with what works best for the effect you want to achieve, sticking to one or using several, depending on what seems most effective.

a. The Method of Illustration

One of the most useful, natural, and easy methods is that of giving an example or illustration of the thing that is being defined. The great usefulness of this method lies in the stimulating quality that the concrete example always has. If you wish to define an abstract quality, for example, such as patriotism, or honor, or generosity, you will often find advantage, for the first, in calling up the figure of Washington, of Lincoln, of Cromwell; in citing, for the second, the case of some man who, after bankruptcy, has set himself to pay all his former debts, or of Regulus who, though he had the chance not to keep his promise to return to Carthage as prisoner, yet bade Rome farewell and returned to unspeakable torture; in presenting, for the third, a specific set of conditions, such as possession of only one dime, which is then shared with another person who is even less fortunate, or showing a known person, like Sir Philip Sidney, who, though at death's door on the field of battle, urged that the exquisite joy of cold water be given to a comrade who was even more terribly in need. In every one of these cases the quality under definition is presented in an easily grasped, concrete form that has the great advantage of human interest, of stimulating the reader's thought. That using such a method is natural is apparent as soon as we remember that we think largely in concrete forms, specific cases. That it is rather easy is obvious, because so many instances are always at hand to be used.

One of the most useful, natural, and straightforward methods is to give an example or illustration of what you’re defining. The great advantage of this method lies in the engaging nature that concrete examples always have. If you want to define an abstract quality, like patriotism, honor, or generosity, you often find it helpful, for the first, to evoke figures like Washington, Lincoln, or Cromwell; for the second, to cite someone who, after going bankrupt, has resolved to repay all his debts, or Regulus who, despite having the chance to break his promise and avoid returning to Carthage as a prisoner, chose to say goodbye to Rome and return to unimaginable torture; and for the third, to present a specific situation, like having just one dime that you choose to share with someone who is even less fortunate, or to highlight a well-known person, like Sir Philip Sidney, who, though he was near death on the battlefield, insisted that the precious relief of cold water be given to a comrade in even greater need. In each of these cases, the quality being defined is shown in a clear, concrete way that captures human interest and stimulates the reader’s thoughts. It’s clear that using this method feels natural because we mostly think in concrete terms, specific examples. It’s also easy, since there are always plenty of instances available to use.

The danger in this method is that the example chosen will[Pg 84] not be entirely fair. Such lack of fairness may occur if the example covers too little ground of the definition or if it too highly accentuates one phase of the subject of definition. If, for instance, you cite the example of the man who gave away his only pair of shoes, as an example of generosity, you may run the risk of making the reader think that nothing but an extreme act has the real stamp of the generous giver, or that generosity is expressed only in material ways, forgetting that it is generous to acknowledge a fault or to overlook unintended affront. To avoid this danger be sure that your example is fair and sufficiently comprehensive, and if it is not, choose other examples to add to it until you are convinced of the all-round fitness of your definition. In the following examples you may feel that Gissing does not wholly define poverty, whereas Shaw is more complete in his approach to defining ability that gives value for money, and Mr. Morman by taking a typical example and working it out arrives at complete understanding with perhaps less of piquant interest.

The danger in this method is that the chosen example may not be completely fair. Such unfairness can happen if the example doesn't cover enough of the definition or if it focuses too much on one aspect of the subject being defined. For instance, if you use the example of the man who gave away his only pair of shoes as a demonstration of generosity, you might lead the reader to believe that only extreme acts are truly generous, or that generosity is only shown in material ways, overlooking the fact that it's also generous to acknowledge a mistake or to forgive an unintended insult. To avoid this pitfall, make sure your example is fair and broad enough, and if it isn't, choose additional examples until you’re confident that your definition is well-rounded. In the following examples, you might feel that Gissing does not fully define poverty, while Shaw provides a more complete approach to defining ability that gives value for money. Mr. Morman, by taking a typical example and working it through, arrives at a full understanding, perhaps with less captivating interest.

Blackberries hanging thick upon the hedge bring to my memory something of long ago. I had somehow escaped into the country and on a long walk began to feel mid-day hunger. The wayside brambles were fruiting; I picked and ate, and ate on, until I had come within sight of an inn where I might have made a good meal. But my hunger was satisfied; I had no need of anything more, and, as I thought of it, a strange feeling of surprise, a sort of bewilderment, came upon me. What! Could it be that I had eaten, and eaten sufficiently, without paying? It struck me as an extraordinary thing. At that time, my ceaseless preoccupation was how to obtain money to keep myself alive. Many a day I had suffered hunger because I durst not spend the few coins I possessed; the food I could buy was in any case unsatisfactory, unvaried. But here nature had given me a feast, which seemed delicious, and I had eaten all I wanted. The wonder held me for a long time, and to this day I can recall it, understand it.

Blackberries hanging thick on the hedge remind me of something from long ago. I had somehow escaped to the countryside and, during a long walk, started to feel hungry around noon. The brambles by the wayside were full of fruit; I picked and ate until I spotted an inn where I could have had a good meal. But my hunger was satisfied; I didn’t need anything more, and as I thought about it, a strange feeling of surprise, a sort of bewilderment, washed over me. What! Could it really be that I had eaten, and eaten enough, without paying? It struck me as something extraordinary. At that time, I was constantly worried about how to get money to stay alive. Many days I had gone hungry because I couldn’t afford to spend the few coins I had; the food I could buy was always unsatisfying and the same. But here, nature had provided me with a feast that tasted amazing, and I had eaten all I wanted. The wonder lingered with me for a long time, and to this day I can remember it and understand it.

I think there could be no better illustration of what it means to be poor in a great town.[15]

I can't think of a better example of what it means to be poor in a big city.[15]

In business, as a rule, a man must make what he gets and something over into the bargain. I have known a man to be employed by a firm of underwriters to interview would-be insurers. His sole business was to talk to them and decide whether to insure or not. Salary, £4000 a year. This meant that the loss of his judgment would have cost his employers more than £4000 a year. Other men have an eye for contracts or whatnot, or are born captains of industry, in which cases they go into business on their own account, and make ten, twenty, or two hundred per cent where you or I would lose five. Or, to turn back a moment from the giants to the minnows, take the case of a woman with the knack of cutting out a dress. She gets six guineas a week instead of eighteen shillings. Or she has perhaps a ladylike air and a figure on which a mantle looks well. For these she can get several guineas a week merely by standing in a show-room letting mantles be tried on her before customers. All these people are renters of ability; and their ability is inseparable from them and dies with them. The excess of their gains over those of an ordinary person with the same capital and education is the "rent" of the exceptional "fertility." But observe, if the able person makes £100,000, and leaves that to his son, who, being but an ordinary gentleman, can get only from two and a half to four per cent on it, that revenue is pure interest on capital and in no sense whatever rent of ability.[16]

In business, typically, a person needs to earn what they make and a bit more on top of that. I’ve known someone who was hired by an insurance company to interview potential policyholders. His only job was to talk to them and decide whether to insure them. His salary was £4000 a year. This meant that if he misjudged, it would cost his employers more than £4000 a year. Other people have a knack for making deals or are natural leaders in their industries, and in those cases, they start their own businesses, making ten, twenty, or even two hundred percent profit where someone like you or I might lose five. Or, speaking of smaller successes, consider a woman who is skilled at cutting out dresses. She earns six guineas a week instead of eighteen shillings. Or perhaps she has a graceful presence and a figure that suits a coat well. For this, she can earn several guineas a week just by modeling coats in a showroom for customers. All these individuals rent their abilities; their skills are unique to them and end with them. The extra income they generate compared to an average person with the same capital and education is the "rent" of their exceptional talent. But note that if this talented person makes £100,000 and leaves it to his son, who is just an ordinary guy, the son can only earn about two and a half to four percent from it. That income is purely interest on capital and does not represent rent from ability at all.[16]

By "amortization" is meant the method of paying a debt by regular semi-annual or annual installments. To illustrate:

By "amortization," we mean the process of paying off a debt through regular semi-annual or annual payments. For example:

Suppose a farmer gives a mortgage on his farm of $1000, with interest at 5 per cent. In addition to the interest, he agrees to pay 2 per cent a year on the principal. This makes a total of 7 per cent a year, or a payment of $70, which may be paid in two semi-annual installments of $35 each. The first year's interest and payment on the principal are taken as the amount to be paid annually. But[Pg 86] of the first payment, $50 represents the interest and $20 the payment on the principal. After the first year's payment, therefore, instead of owing $1000, the farmer owes only $980, with interest at 5 per cent.

Suppose a farmer takes out a mortgage on his farm for $1,000, with an interest rate of 5%. In addition to the interest, he agrees to pay 2% a year on the principal. This brings the total to 7% a year, or a payment of $70, which can be paid in two semi-annual installments of $35 each. The total for the first year's interest and payment on the principal is taken as the amount to be paid annually. But[Pg 86] in the first payment, $50 goes towards interest and $20 goes towards the principal payment. After the first year's payment, the farmer then owes only $980 instead of $1,000, with interest at 5%.

For the sake of simplicity, let us suppose that payments are made annually. When the next time of payment comes round, the farmer pays his $70. Since his debt is less, the interest the second year amounts to $49 instead of $50, and therefore the payment on the principal is $21 instead of $20 as it was the first year. In the second year the debt is reduced to $959.

For simplicity's sake, let's say payments are made once a year. When the next payment is due, the farmer pays $70. Since his debt is lower, the interest for the second year is $49 instead of $50, which means the payment on the principal is $21 instead of $20 as it was in the first year. By the second year, the debt is reduced to $959.

On the return of the third time of payment the farmer pays another $70, of which amount $47.95 represents the interest and $22.05 the payment on the principal. This reduces the farmer's mortgage debt to $936.95.

On the third payment, the farmer pays another $70, of which $47.95 goes towards interest and $22.05 pays down the principal. This brings the farmer's mortgage debt down to $936.95.

Now, this system of payment and method of reducing the debt continues until the mortgage has been lifted by a gradual process. Thus, while the annual payments are always the same, the amount of interest is always decreasing and the amount of the payments on the debt is always increasing. Consequently, the mortgage is paid off in ten to forty years according to the rate of payment on the loan that the debtor himself elects to pay when the contract is made. This is the simple principle of amortization, and it is recognized in Europe as the safest, easiest, and best method of reducing land-mortgage indebtedness hitherto conceived and put into practice.[17]

Now, this system of payment and method of reducing the debt continues until the mortgage is fully paid off through a gradual process. As a result, while the annual payments remain the same, the amount of interest decreases over time and the portion of the payments going toward the debt increases. Therefore, the mortgage is paid off in ten to forty years, depending on the rate of payment that the borrower chooses when the contract is signed. This is the basic principle of amortization, and it's recognized in Europe as the safest, simplest, and best way to reduce land mortgage debt that has ever been developed and implemented.[17]

If, then, you have a subject that is abstract and perhaps difficult to understand in abstract explanation; if you wish, to stimulate your readers and make their reading pleasant; if, for any reason, you wish to write informally, then you may well decide to employ the useful, natural, and easy method of definition by illustration.

If you have a topic that’s abstract and maybe hard to grasp through a straightforward explanation; if you want to engage your readers and make their reading enjoyable; if, for any reason, you prefer to write in a casual style, then you might choose to use the simple, natural, and effective method of defining things through examples.

b. The Method of Comparison or Contrast

A second method, closely akin to that by illustration, is the method of defining by comparison or contrast. The[Pg 87] value of this method lies in its liveliness and the ease with which it makes an idea comprehended. The liveliness derives largely from the usual presence of specific facts or things with which the subject of definition is compared or to which it is contrasted, and from the imaginative stimulus that perception of similarity in function creates. The implied definition of leader in politics in Lincoln's famous remark about changing political parties in war time, "Don't swap horses while crossing a stream," is not only true, but more, it is interesting. The ease of comprehension is due largely to employing the method of proceeding from the known to the unknown in that comparison is usually made to things already familiar. If contrast is used, there is the added interest of dramatic presentation found especially in oratorical definitions. Liveliness and ease in comprehension make this method a valuable one in addressing a popular or an unlearned body of readers; it presents the truth and it enlists interest. In the following examples you will not be aware of dramatic quality in the first but you will find picturesque qualities in both.

A second method, closely related to using examples, is defining by comparing or contrasting. The[Pg 87] value of this method comes from its liveliness and how easily it helps people understand an idea. This liveliness mainly comes from the specific facts or things the subject of definition is compared to or contrasted with, as well as the imaginative spark that recognizing similarities in function creates. Lincoln's famous quote about political leaders during wartime, "Don't swap horses while crossing a stream," not only conveys the idea of a leader but is also intriguing. The ease of understanding largely stems from moving from the known to the unknown, as comparisons are typically made with things that are already familiar. If contrast is used, it adds interest through dramatic presentation, especially in speeches. The liveliness and clarity in understanding make this method valuable for reaching a general or less educated audience; it presents the truth while capturing interest. In the following examples, you may not notice dramatic quality in the first one, but you'll find vivid qualities in both.

Lord Cromer describes a responsible statesman in a democracy as very much in the position of a man in a boat off the mouth of a tidal river. He long has to strive against wind and current until finally a favorable conjunction of weather and tide forms a wave upon which he rides safely into the harbor. There is an essential truth in this which no man attempting to play the part of leader in a democracy can forget except at his peril. Government by public opinion is bound to get a sufficient body of public opinion on its side. But withal it is manifestly the duty of a leader to help form a just public opinion. He must dare to be temporarily unpopular, if only in that way he can get a temporary hearing for the truths which the people ought to have presented to them. He is to execute the popular will, but he is not to neglect shaping it. It is his duty to be properly receptive, but his main striving ought to be that virtue should go out of him to touch and quicken the masses of his citizens. If their minds and imaginations are played upon[Pg 88] with sufficient persistence and sufficient skill, they will give him back his own ideas with enthusiasm. A man who throws a ball against a wall gets it back again as if hurled by the dead brick and mortar; but the original impulse is in his own muscle. So a democratic leader may say, if he chooses, that he takes only what is pressed upon him by the people; but his function is often first to press it upon them.[18]

Lord Cromer describes a responsible statesman in a democracy as being like a man in a boat at the mouth of a tidal river. He has to struggle against the wind and current for a long time until finally, the right combination of weather and tide creates a wave that carries him safely into the harbor. There’s a vital truth in this that any leader in a democracy must remember, or else they face serious consequences. Government by public opinion must eventually gather enough public support. However, it is clearly a leader's job to help shape a fair public opinion. They must be willing to be temporarily unpopular if it allows them to present the people with truths they need to hear. They are there to execute the popular will, but they shouldn't ignore the task of shaping it. They should be open to what the public thinks, but their primary goal should be to inspire and uplift the masses of citizens. If they skillfully and persistently engage the minds and imaginations of the people, those citizens will respond with enthusiasm for the leader’s ideas. A person who throws a ball against a wall gets it back as if it was thrown by the wall itself, but the original force is in their own muscles. Similarly, a democratic leader might say they only take what the people give them, but often their role is first to push those ideas onto the public.

The quack novel is a thing which looks like a book, and which is compounded, advertised, and marketed in precisely the same fashion as Castoria, Wine of Cardui, Alcola, Mrs. Summers's free-to-you-my-sister Harmless Headache Remedy, Viavi Tablettes, and other patent medicines, harmful and harmless. As the patent medicine is made of perfectly well-known drugs, so the quack novel of course contains perfectly familiar elements, and like the medicine, it comes wrapped in superlative testimonials from those who say they have swallowed it to their advantage. Instead of "After twenty years of bed-ridden agony, one bottle of your Fosforo cured every ache and completely restored my manhood," we have "The secret of his powers is the same God-given secret that inspired Shakespeare and upheld Dickens." This, from the Philadelphia Sunday Dispatch, accompanies a quack novel by Mr. Harold Bell Wright, of whom the Portland, Oregon, Journal remarks, "It is this almost clairvoyant power of reading the human soul that has made Mr. Wright's books among the most remarkable works of the present age." Similar to that aroma of piety and charity which accompanies the quack medicines, an equally perceptible odor of sanctity is wafted to us with Mr. Wright; and just as imitators will make their boxes and bottles to resemble those of an already successful trade article, so are Mr. Wright's volumes given that red cloth and gold lettering which we have come to associate with the bindings of Mr. Winston Churchill's very popular and agreeable novels. Lastly—like the quack medicines—the quack novel is (mostly) harmful; not always because it is poisonous (though this occurs), but because it pretends to be literature and is taken for literature by the millions who swallow it year after[Pg 89] year as their chief mental nourishment, and whose brains it saps and dilutes. In short, both these shams—the book and the medicine—win and bamboozle their public through methods almost identical.[19]

The quack novel is something that looks like a book and is created, promoted, and sold in exactly the same way as Castoria, Wine of Cardui, Alcola, Mrs. Summers's free Harmless Headache Remedy, Viavi Tablettes, and other patent medicines, whether harmful or not. Just like patent medicine is made with well-known drugs, the quack novel contains familiar elements, and similar to the medicine, it comes wrapped in glowing reviews from those who claim it has benefited them. Instead of saying, "After twenty years of being bedridden, one bottle of your Fosforo cured every ache and completely restored my manhood," we see, "The secret of his powers is the same God-given secret that inspired Shakespeare and upheld Dickens." This quote, from the Philadelphia Sunday Dispatch, accompanies a quack novel by Mr. Harold Bell Wright, whom the Portland, Oregon, Journal describes by saying, "It is this almost clairvoyant power of reading the human soul that has made Mr. Wright's books some of the most remarkable works of the present age." Similar to the scent of piety and charity that comes with quack medicines, there's a noticeable aura of holiness around Mr. Wright; and just as imitators strive to make their boxes and bottles resemble those of already successful products, Mr. Wright's books are given that red cloth and gold lettering we've come to associate with the bindings of Winston Churchill's very popular and enjoyable novels. Lastly—like the quack medicines—the quack novel is mostly harmful; not always because it's toxic (though that does happen), but because it pretends to be literature and is seen as such by the millions who consume it year after year as their main source of mental nourishment, draining and diluting their minds. In short, both of these frauds—the book and the medicine—win over and deceive their audience through nearly identical methods.[Pg 89]

For complete truth you need to present both resemblance and difference. This necessity is apparent as soon as we remember that the differentia are of vital importance, that we understand the subject only when we see how it differs from other members of the same class. When these differences are obvious, of course they need no mention. But in defining wit and humor, for example, or immorality and unconventionality, we must know not only the parallelisms but also the divergencies. The best method of procedure is to discover in each of the subjects compared the vital things, the heart without which it could not exist, and then to observe how these work out in the particulars of the subject. In defining State and Nation in the following selection Mr. Russell takes care to show both resemblances and differences.

For complete truth, you need to show both similarities and differences. This need becomes clear as soon as we remember that the differences are crucial; we truly understand a subject only when we see how it stands apart from other members of the same category. When these differences are obvious, they don’t need to be pointed out. However, in defining wit and humor, for instance, or immorality and unconventionality, we need to understand not just the similarities but also the distinctions. The best approach is to identify the essential elements in each of the compared subjects—the core without which it couldn't exist—and then see how these play out in the specifics of the subject. In defining State and Nation in the following selection, Mr. Russell makes sure to highlight both similarities and differences.

Nation is not to be defined by affinities of language or a common historical origin, though these things often help to produce a nation. Switzerland is a nation, in spite of diversities of race, religion, and language. England and Scotland now form one nation, though they did not do so at the time of our Civil War. This is shown by Cromwell's saying, in the height of the conflict, that he would rather be subject to the dominion of the royalists than to that of the Scotch. Great Britain was one state before it was one nation; on the other hand, Germany was one nation before it was one state. What constitutes a nation is a sentiment and an instinct—a sentiment of similarity and an instinct of belonging to the same group or herd. The instinct is an extension of the instinct which constitutes a flock of sheep, or any other group of gregarious animals. The sentiment which goes with this is like a milder and more extended form of family feeling. When[Pg 90] we return to England after having been on the Continent, we feel something friendly in the familiar ways, and it is easy to believe that Englishmen on the whole are virtuous while many foreigners are full of designing wickedness.

Nation shouldn’t be defined solely by shared language or a common historical background, although those factors often contribute to the formation of a nation. Switzerland is a nation despite its diverse races, religions, and languages. England and Scotland now make up one nation, even though they were separate during our Civil War. Cromwell highlighted this during the conflict when he said he would prefer to be under the royalists than the Scots. Great Britain was a single state before it became one nation; on the flip side, Germany was one nation before it was established as a state. What really defines a nation is a shared sentiment and instinct—a feeling of similarity and a natural urge to belong to the same community. This instinct is similar to what draws a flock of sheep or any group of social animals together. The accompanying sentiment resembles a gentler and broader form of family bond. When we return to England after time spent on the Continent, we often perceive a warmth in the familiar customs, leading to an easy belief that English people are generally good, while many foreigners seem to be scheming and malicious.

Such feelings make it easy to organize a nation into a state. It is not difficult, as a rule, to acquiesce in the orders of a national government. We feel that it is our government, and that its decrees are more or less the same as those which we should have given if we ourselves had been the governors. There is an instinctive, and usually unconscious, sense of a common purpose animating the members of a nation. This becomes especially vivid when there is a war or a danger of war. Any one who, at such a time, stands out against the orders of his government feels an inner conflict quite different from any that he would feel in standing out against the orders of a foreign government, in whose power he might happen to find himself. If he stands out, he does so with a more or less conscious hope that his government may in time come to think as he does; whereas, in standing out against a foreign government, no such hope is necessary. This group instinct, however it may have arisen, is what constitutes a nation, and what makes it important that the boundaries of nations should also be the boundaries of states.[20]

Such feelings make it easy to organize a nation into a state. Generally, it’s not hard to accept the directives of a national government. We feel that it’s our government, and that its decisions align with what we would have decided if we were in charge. There’s an instinctual, often unconscious, sense of shared purpose among the members of a nation. This feeling becomes especially strong during war or the threat of war. Anyone who, at such a time, opposes their government’s orders feels a conflict that’s different from opposing a foreign government under whose authority they might find themselves. If they resist, it’s often with the hope that their government will eventually share their viewpoint; whereas, when opposing a foreign government, that hope isn’t necessary. This group instinct, however it developed, is what makes up a nation and emphasizes the importance of having national borders align with state boundaries.[20]

c. The Method of Division

A third method, often used, and similar in its general form to analysis, divides the subject into its various headings, the sum of which must equal the whole. This method differs from analysis, perhaps, in that it treats the subject throughout as a unit rather than as a congregation of parts. This method may be used to define a subject like mathematics, in stating that it is the pure science which includes arithmetic, algebra, geometry, etc., or to define a quality like patriotism, by enumerating the qualities that patriotism has. These qualities may be, also, the uses to which the subject can be put, as in defining a tool or a machine. The[Pg 91] method consists in establishing the genus and then, from a mental map of the subject, selecting the various parts that constitute the whole, whether these parts be of physical extent, as in defining the United States by giving the various sections of the country, or of spiritual significance, as in defining an honest man by stating the qualities that he should possess.

A third method, often used and similar in its general form to analysis, breaks the subject down into its various headings, the total of which must equal the whole. This method is different from analysis in that it treats the subject as a single unit rather than a collection of parts. It can be used to define a subject like mathematics by saying it is the pure science that includes arithmetic, algebra, geometry, and so on, or to define a quality like patriotism by listing the qualities associated with it. These qualities can also include the uses of the subject, as in defining a tool or a machine. The[Pg 91] method involves establishing the general category and then, from a mental overview of the subject, selecting the various elements that make up the whole, whether these elements are physical, like defining the United States by naming its various sections, or spiritual, like defining an honest person by stating the qualities they should have.

One danger from this method is lack of completeness; great practical value attaches here to the caution to be sure that the definition includes all that properly belongs under it. Another danger is in the temptation to "talk about" the subject without actually defining it, merely saying some pleasant things and then ceasing. The caution against this danger in general must be remembered. Properly used, this method, though it is sometimes rather formal, should result in great clearness through completeness of definition. The following celebrated definition of a "classic" is a good example of compact definition by this method, and the definition of "moral atmosphere" of a more leisurely, informal breaking-up.

One risk of this approach is its potential lack of completeness; it’s really important to ensure that the definition covers everything that should be included. Another risk is the temptation to "discuss" the topic without actually defining it, just saying some nice things and then stopping. We need to keep this caution in mind. When used correctly, this method can be a bit formal, but it should lead to great clarity through comprehensive definitions. The famous definition of a "classic" serves as a great example of a concise definition using this approach, while the definition of "moral atmosphere" illustrates a more relaxed, informal breakdown.

A classic is an author who has enriched the human mind, who has really added to its treasure, who has got it to take a step further; who has discovered some unequivocal moral truth, or penetrated to some eternal passion, in that heart of man where it seemed as though all were known and explored, who has produced his thought, or his observation, or his invention, under some form, no matter what, so it be large, great, acute, and reasonable, sane and beautiful in itself; who has spoken to all in a style of his own, yet a style which finds itself the style of everybody,—in a style that is at once new and antique, and is the contemporary of all ages.[21]

A classic is an author who has enriched human thought, who has truly added to its wealth, who has pushed it to the next level; who has discovered some clear moral truth, or tapped into some eternal passion, in that part of humanity where it seemed everything was already known and explored, who has expressed his thoughts, or observations, or inventions in any form, as long as it is significant, impressive, insightful, rational, and beautiful by itself; who has communicated with everyone in his own unique style, yet a style that becomes the voice of all—one that is both fresh and timeless, blending seamlessly with all eras.[21]

The moral atmosphere of the office was ideal. I mean more in the extended and not alone in our specific English sense, though in the latter it was even perhaps more marked. There was not only no temporizing, compromising, compounding with candor, in either[Pg 92] major matters or trifling; there was no partiality or ingenuity or bland indifference by which the devil may be, and so often is, whipped round the stump. There was in the Nation's field and conception of its function no temptation to anything of this sort, to be sure, which consideration may conceivably qualify its assessment of merit on the Day of Judgment—a day when we may hope the sins of daily journalism will, in consequence of the same consideration, be extended some leniency—but certainly cannot obscure the fact of its conspicuous integrity. There were people then—as now—that complained of its fairness; which involved, to my mind, the most naïve attitude imaginable, since it was the Nation's practice that had provided the objector with his criterion of fairness in journalism. Of course he might assert that this was only a way of saying that the paper made extraordinary claims which in his estimation it failed to justify; but this was verbiage, the fact being as I have stated it.

The moral atmosphere of the office was perfect. I mean in a broader sense, not just in the specific English way, although even in that particular sense it was perhaps even more apparent. There was absolutely no hesitation, no compromises, and no bending of honesty, whether in major issues or trivial matters; there was no favoritism, cleverness, or casual disregard that might allow deceit to slip through. In the Nation's field and understanding of its role, there was certainly no temptation towards any of this, which might somehow affect its judgment of merit on Judgment Day—a day when we can hope the daily journalism sins may be forgiven somewhat for that reason—but it definitely does not change the fact of its clear integrity. There were people then—just like now—who criticized its fairness; this, in my opinion, showed the most naive outlook possible, since it was the Nation's practices that provided the critic with his standard of fairness in journalism. Sure, he might claim this was just a way of saying that the paper made exceptional claims that he believed it didn't fulfill; but that was just talk, the reality is exactly as I’ve said.

But I also mean by moral atmosphere the peace, the serenity, the gentleness, the self-respect, the feeling of character, that pervaded the office. We seemed, to my sense, so recently filled with the reactions of Park Row phenomena, "to lie at anchor in the stream of Time," as Carlyle said of Oxford—which, actually, we were very far from doing; there was never any doubt of the Nation's being what is now called a "live wire," especially among those who took hold of it unwarily—as now and then some one did. Mr. Garrison shared the first editorial room with me. Mr. Godkin had the back office. The publication offices were in front, occupied by the amiable Mr. St. John and his staff, which included a gentle and aristocratic colored bookkeeper who resembled an East Indian philosopher—plainly a Garrisonian protégé. The silence I especially remember as delightful, and I never felt from the first the slightest constraint; Mr. Garrison had the courtesy that goes with active considerateness. The quiet was broken only by the occasional interchange of conversation between us, or by the hearty laugh of Mr. Godkin, whose laugh would have been the most noteworthy thing about him if he had not had so many other noteworthy characteristics; or by a visit now and then from Arthur Sedgwick, in my time not regularly "on" the paper, who always brought the larger world in with him (the office was perhaps a little[Pg 93] cloistral as a rule), or the appearance of Earl Shinn with his art or dramatic criticism—both the best written, if not also the best we have ever had in this country, and the latter so distinguished, I think, as to be unique.

But by moral atmosphere, I also mean the peace, serenity, gentleness, self-respect, and sense of character that filled the office. It felt, to me, like we had just settled into the flow of time, much like Carlyle described Oxford—though we were far from that; there was never any doubt that the Nation was what people now call a "live wire," especially for those who unexpectedly got involved—like a few people did from time to time. Mr. Garrison shared the first editorial room with me, while Mr. Godkin had the back office. The front publication offices were staffed by the friendly Mr. St. John and his team, which included a gentle and refined Black bookkeeper who looked like an East Indian philosopher—clearly a protégé of Garrison. I particularly remember the delightful silence, and from the very start, I felt no pressure; Mr. Garrison was courteous and considerate. The quiet was only interrupted by occasional conversations between us, or by Mr. Godkin's hearty laugh, which would have been the most remarkable thing about him if he didn’t have so many other standout traits; or by visits from Arthur Sedgwick, who at the time wasn’t regularly on the paper, and always brought a sense of the broader world with him (the office was probably a bit too cloistered overall), or from Earl Shinn with his art or drama critiques—both beautifully written, possibly the best we've ever had in this country, and the latter so distinguished that I think it's unique.

Of course, there were visitors, contributors and candid friends, but mainly we worked in almost Quakerish tranquillity five days in the week during my incumbency.[22]

Of course, there were visitors, contributors, and honest friends, but mainly we worked in a nearly Quaker-like calm five days a week during my time in charge.[22]

d. The Method of Repetition

A fourth method, which may be used in connection with any other, consists in repeating the definition over and over in different words, from different points of view, driving home by accumulated emphasis. The value of this method lies in its feeling of absolute sureness in the reader's mind: once completed, the definition seems quite settled, quite tamped down, quite clinched. It is a difficult method to employ, for the writer is in great danger of saying exactly the same thing again and again, forgetting to assume different points of view. From such a definition tediousness is of course the result. The subjects treated by this method are likely to be abstract matters upon which light is shed from various angles, as if one poured spot lights from all sides upon some object which remains the same but which delivers up all its phases. Emerson often used this method, as in the following example where both the method of repetition and that of comparison are used:

A fourth method, which can be used alongside any other, involves repeating the definition multiple times in different words and from various perspectives, reinforcing it through accumulated emphasis. The strength of this method is in creating a strong sense of certainty in the reader's mind: once finished, the definition seems clear, settled, and firmly established. However, it's a tricky method to use because the writer risks saying the same thing repeatedly while failing to adopt different viewpoints. This often leads to tediousness. The topics addressed by this method tend to be abstract concepts illuminated from several angles, like shining spotlights from all directions on an object that remains unchanged but reveals all its aspects. Emerson frequently employed this method, as shown in the following example where both repetition and comparison are used:

The two parties which divide the state, the party of Conservatism and that of Innovation, are very old, and have disputed the possession of the world ever since it was made.... It is the counteraction of the centripetal and the centrifugal forces. Innovation is the salient energy; Conservatism the pause on the last movement. "That which is was made by God," says Conservatism. "He is leaving that, he is entering this other," enjoins Innovation.

The two main political groups in the country, the Conservatives and the Innovators, are really old, and they have battled for control of the world since its creation. It's like the conflict between attraction and repulsion. Innovation is the driving force; Conservatism is the halt before the next step. "What exists was created by God," says Conservatism. "He is moving away from that and embracing this new thing," urges Innovation.

There is always a certain meanness in the argument of conservatism,[Pg 94] joined with a certain superiority in its fact. It affirms because it holds. Its fingers clutch the fact, and it will not open its eyes to see a better fact. The castle which conservatism is set to defend is the actual state of things, good and bad. The project of innovation is the best possible state of things. Of course conservatism always has the worst of the argument, is always apologizing, pleading a necessity, pleading that to change would be to deteriorate: it must saddle itself with the mountainous load of the violence and vice of society, must deny the possibility of good, deny ideas, and suspect and stone the prophet; whilst innovation is always in the right, triumphant, attacking, and sure of final success. Conservatism stands on man's confessed limitations, reform on his indisputable infinitude; conservatism on circumstance, liberalism on power; one goes to make an adroit member of the social frame, the other to postpone all things to the man himself; conservatism is debonair and social, reform is individual and imperious. We are reformers in the spring and summer, in autumn and winter we stand by the old; reformers in the morning, conservers at night. Reform is affirmative, conservatism negative; conservatism goes for comfort, reform for truth. Conservatism is more candid to behold another's worth; reform more disposed to maintain and increase its own. Conservatism makes no poetry, breathes no prayer, has no invention; it is all memory. Reform has no gratitude, no prudence, no husbandry. It makes a great difference to your figure and your thought whether your foot is advancing or receding. Conservatism never puts the foot forward; in the hour when it does that, it is not establishment, but reform. Conservatism tends to universal seeming and treachery, believes in a negative fate; believes that men's temper governs them; that for me it avails not to trust in principles, they will fail me, I must bend a little; it distrusts nature; it thinks there is a general law without a particular application,—law for all that does not include any one. Reform in its antagonism inclines to asinine resistance, to kick with hoofs; it runs to egotism and bloated self-conceit; it runs to a bodiless pretension, to unnatural refining and elevation which ends in hypocrisy and sensual reaction.

There’s always a certain negativity in the argument for conservatism,[Pg 94] accompanied by a sense of superiority in its facts. It asserts because it holds on tight. Its grip is firm on the fact, and it refuses to open its eyes to see a better truth. The foundation that conservatism aims to protect is the current state of affairs, both good and bad. The goal of innovation is to achieve the best possible state of things. Naturally, conservatism is often at a disadvantage in debates, constantly making excuses, arguing that change would lead to deterioration; it has to carry the heavy burden of society's flaws and must deny the possibility of good, reject new ideas, and criticize the visionary; meanwhile, innovation is always right, victorious, confrontational, and confident of ultimate success. Conservatism is based on humanity's acknowledged limitations, while reform draws on our undeniable potential; conservatism relies on circumstances, liberalism on power; one helps create a skilled member of society, while the other focuses on prioritizing the individual; conservatism is smooth and social, while reform is personal and assertive. We are reformers in the spring and summer, and in fall and winter we cling to the old; reformers by day, conservatives by night. Reform is affirmative, while conservatism is negative; conservatism seeks comfort, while reform seeks truth. Conservatism is more willing to appreciate the worth of others; reform tends to focus on preserving and enhancing its own. Conservatism lacks creativity, has no prayers, and offers no new ideas; it exists entirely in memory. Reform has no gratitude, no caution, and no resourcefulness. It significantly alters how you perceive yourself and your thoughts, depending on whether you’re moving forward or backward. Conservatism never moves forward; when it does take a step ahead, it is no longer about maintaining the status quo, but about reform. Conservatism leans towards a false sense of universality and betrayal, believing in a negative destiny; it believes that people's moods control them; that for me, trusting principles is pointless, as they will let me down, and I must compromise a little; it mistrusts nature; it thinks there’s a general law that applies to everyone without particularity—laws that don’t apply to anybody specifically. Reform, in its opposition, can become stubborn and resistant, reacting with hostility; it often leads to egotism and inflated self-importance; it moves toward a sense of ungrounded pretension, to unnatural refinement and elevation that culminates in hypocrisy and a decline into base desires.

And so, while we do not go beyond general statements, it may be safely affirmed of these two metaphysical antagonists, that each[Pg 95] is a good half but an impossible whole. Each exposes the abuses of the other, but in a true society, in a true man, both must combine.[23]

And so, while we stick to broad statements, it's safe to say about these two philosophical rivals that each is a good part but an impossible complete answer. Each highlights the flaws of the other, but in a real society, in a real person, both need to come together.[Pg 95][23]

e. The Method of Elimination

Two methods, which are perhaps less frequently found, but which are none the less useful, remain to be mentioned. The first is the method of elimination, that is, the method of defining a thing by telling what it is not, by eliminating all things with which it might become confused. This method is of great value in defining an idea which is often considered to mean what it actually does not. By shutting out the erroneous interpretations, one by one, the errors are finally disposed of. This method is most effective when not only are the wrong interpretations excluded, but the correct idea, interpretation, is positively stated at some point. If this is not done there lingers in the reader's mind a taint of suspicion that either the author did not know exactly the correct meaning, or that the subject is really too difficult to bear real definition. And with a reader who does not think clearly in original ways a positive statement is almost essential lest he be unable to tell what the subject really is, after all, being unable to supply the residue after the process of elimination has been completed. Following this method Mr. Cross defines Socialism by showing that it is not anarchy, is not single tax, is not communism, and is not other systems with which it is often confused. The result is to leave socialism standing out by itself with clearness. In the following definition of college spirit the author has followed the method of elimination to clear away the haze that in many minds surrounds the subject:

Two methods, which might be less commonly seen but are still quite useful, should be mentioned. The first is the elimination method, which defines something by explaining what it isn’t, by removing all things it might be confused with. This method is really helpful for clarifying an idea that is often thought to mean something it doesn’t. By gradually excluding the wrong interpretations, the mistakes are eventually cleared up. This approach works best when, along with eliminating the incorrect interpretations, the correct idea or interpretation is clearly stated at some point. If this isn’t done, it leaves the reader with a lingering doubt that either the author didn’t fully grasp the correct meaning or that the topic is just too complex to have a clear definition. For a reader who doesn’t think clearly in original ways, a clear statement is nearly essential, or else they may struggle to understand what the subject truly is, failing to identify the key points after the elimination process is complete. Using this method, Mr. Cross defines Socialism by showing that it isn’t anarchy, it isn’t a single tax, it isn’t communism, and it isn’t other systems that are often confused with it. This clearly distinguishes socialism on its own. In the following definition of college spirit, the author uses the elimination method to clear away the confusion that surrounds the subject in many minds:

College spirit is like ancestry: we are all supposed to have it, but few of us know intimately what it is. The freshman in whose heart beats desire to show loyalty, the graduate whose pulse stirs as the[Pg 96] train nears the "little old college," the alumnus who unties his purse-strings at the clarion call of a deficit—do these show loyalty by mere desire or by deeds? And if by deeds, by what kind of action shall their loyalty be determined?

College spirit is like family heritage: we’re all expected to have it, but very few of us truly understand what it is. The freshman who wants to show loyalty, the graduate whose heart races as the[Pg 96] train approaches the "little old college," the alumnus who opens his wallet when there’s a fundraising need—do they express loyalty just through desire or through actions? And if it's through actions, what kind of actions will define their loyalty?

In the first place, college spirit is not mere voice culture. The man who yells until his face is purple and his throat is a candidate for the rest cure is not necessarily displaying college spirit—though he may possess it. Yelling is not excluded; it is merely denied the first place. For, to parody Shakespeare, a man can yell and yell and still be a college slacker. Cheering, indiscriminate noise making, even singing the college song with gusto at athletic games—none of these will stamp a man as necessarily loyal. Nor will participation in athletic sports or in "college activities" of other natures be sufficient to declare a man, for the participation may be of a purely selfish nature. The man who makes a record in the sprints chiefly for his own glory, or the man who edits the college paper because by so doing he can "make a good thing out of it" for himself, is not possessed of true college spirit, for college spirit demands more than mere selfishness. In the same way, taking part in celebrations, marching down Main Street with a flag fluttering round his ears, a sunflower in his buttonhole, an inane grin on his face, a swagger in his gait, and a determination to tell the whole world that his "dear old Alma Mater" is "the finest little college in the world"—this, too, is without avail, though it is not necessarily opposed to college spirit. For this exhibition, also, is largely selfish. Likewise, becoming a "grind," removing one's self from the human fellowship that college ought to furnish in its most delightful form, and becoming determined to prepare for a successful business career without regard to the warm flow of human emotion through the heart—this is not college spirit. All these harmless things are excluded because they are primarily selfish, and college spirit is primarily opposed to selfishness.

First of all, college spirit isn't just about cheering loudly. A guy who shouts until his face turns purple and his throat needs a break isn't necessarily showing college spirit—though he might have it. Yelling isn’t completely off the table; it just shouldn’t be the main focus. To paraphrase Shakespeare, someone can yell endlessly and still be a college slacker. Cheering, making a lot of noise, or singing the college song passionately at games—none of these things automatically prove a person's loyalty. Similarly, just participating in sports or other college activities doesn't mean someone embodies college spirit; that involvement might be purely self-serving. The athlete who shines in sprints mainly for his own recognition, or the student who runs the college paper just to benefit himself, doesn't truly have college spirit, because real college spirit requires more than pure selfishness. Similarly, being part of celebrations, parading down Main Street with a flag waving around, a flower in his buttonhole, a silly smile on his face, a swagger in his walk, and a determination to announce to the world that his "dear old Alma Mater" is "the best little college in the world"—this, too, falls short, even though it doesn't directly oppose college spirit. This display is often self-centered, too. Additionally, becoming a “grind,” detaching from the camaraderie that college should provide in its most enjoyable form, and focusing solely on preparing for a successful career without appreciating the rich emotional connections that come with it—this isn't college spirit either. All these seemingly harmless activities are excluded because they are mainly selfish, while college spirit fundamentally stands against selfishness.

True college spirit is found in the man whose heart has warmed to the love of his college, whose eyes have caught the vision of the ideals that the college possesses, whose brain has thought over and understood these ideals until they have become very fibre of his being. This man will yell not for the selfish pleasure of wallowing in sentimentality, but for the solid glory of his college; will run[Pg 97] and leap, will edit the paper with the desire to make and keep the college in the front rank of athletic, social, and intellectual life; will study hard that the college may not be disgraced through him; will conduct himself like a gentleman that no one may sneer at the institution which has sponsored him; will resent any slurs upon the fair name of the college; will be willing to sacrifice himself, his own personal glory, for the sake of the college; will be willing to give of his money and his time until, perhaps, it hurts. And above all, he will never forget the gleam of idealism that he received in the old halls, the vision of his chance to serve his fellows. The man who does these things, who thinks these things, has true college spirit.

True college spirit is found in the person whose heart has embraced the love for their college, whose eyes have seen the vision of the ideals the college stands for, and whose mind has contemplated and understood these ideals until they are woven into their very being. This person will cheer not for the selfish joy of indulging in sentimentality, but for the true pride of their college; will run and leap, will edit the school paper with the intention of keeping the college at the forefront of athletic, social, and intellectual life; will study hard so the college is not embarrassed because of them; will behave like a gentleman so no one looks down on the institution that has supported them; will take offense at any attacks on the college's good name; will be ready to put aside their personal glory for the college's sake; will willingly contribute their money and time, even when it’s tough. And most importantly, they will never forget the spark of idealism they received in the old halls, the vision of their opportunity to serve others. The person who does these things, who thinks these thoughts, has true college spirit.

f. The Method of Showing Origin, Cause, Effect

The other of these two methods is that of defining by showing the origin or causes of the subject or by showing its effects. If we can be made to see what forces went to the making of anything, or what has resulted from it, we shall have a fairly clear idea of the nature of the thing. Thus we may perhaps best understand the nature of cabinet government by showing how the system came into being, what need it filled, what forces produced it. The same method might make clear primitive Greek drama, the Hanseatic League, fertilization of land, the Federal Reserve System of Banking, the modern orchestra. And by showing the effects we might define such matters as the Montessori method of education, the Feudal System, anarchy, militarism. The writer of a definition after this method needs to take care that when he has shown the various causes or effects, he surely binds them somehow together and vitally to the subject of definition. There must be no dim feeling in the mind of the reader that, after all, the subject is not yet clearly limned, not yet set off from other things. The definition which follows makes clear the origin of the mechanical engineer, and by showing what he does, what need there was for him, what lack he fills, makes clear what he is.

The other of these two methods is defining by showing the origins or causes of the subject or by showing its effects. If we can understand the forces that contributed to the creation of something, or what resulted from it, we’ll have a good idea of what that thing is. For example, we might best understand the nature of cabinet government by explaining how the system developed, what needs it addressed, and what forces shaped it. The same approach could clarify primitive Greek drama, the Hanseatic League, fertilization of land, the Federal Reserve System of Banking, and the modern orchestra. By showing the effects, we could define concepts like the Montessori method of education, the Feudal System, anarchy, and militarism. A writer using this method must ensure that when they outline the various causes or effects, they clearly connect them to the subject of the definition. The reader shouldn’t feel that the subject is still unclear or not distinct from other topics. The following definition clarifies the origin of the mechanical engineer and, by detailing what he does, the need for his role, and the gap he fills, clarifies what he is.

The period of systematic and scientific power development is coincident with the true progress of the most basal of the several branches of natural philosophy, chemistry, physics, mechanics, thermodynamics, and the theory of elasticity of materials of construction; and there is no doubt that the steam engine, which was designed and built by workmen before these were formulated, attracted the attention of philosophers who, in attempting to explain what took place in it, created a related body of principles by which future development was guided, and which are now the fundamental bases for the design of the future. Those men who became familiar with the natural sciences, and also with the shop methods of making machinery, and who brought both to bear on the problem of the production of machinery for specified conditions, combining the special knowledge of the scientist and the shop mechanic, were the first mechanical engineers; and the profession of mechanical engineering, which is the term applied to this sort of business, was created out of the efforts to improve power systems, so as to make them more efficient and adapted to all classes of service, and to render that service for the least cost.[24]

The era of systematic and scientific power development aligns with the real progress of the fundamental branches of natural science: chemistry, physics, mechanics, thermodynamics, and the theory of material elasticity. It's clear that the steam engine, created by workers before these concepts were established, caught the attention of philosophers. In their quest to understand its operation, they developed a related set of principles that guided future advancements and now serve as the foundational standards for future designs. The individuals who learned about natural sciences and also mastered the practical aspects of machinery production, applying both to the challenge of creating machines for specific conditions, combined the expert knowledge of scientists with that of skilled mechanics. These pioneers were the first mechanical engineers; the field of mechanical engineering emerged from efforts to enhance power systems, making them more efficient, adaptable for various services, and cost-effective.[24]

Emerson makes a definition of the civilization of America in the following selection wherein he describes the effect of American society and life upon the individual.

Emerson defines American civilization in the following selection where he describes how American society and life impact the individual.

The true test of civilization is, not the crops, not the size of cities, not the census,—no, but the kind of man the country turns out. I see the vast advantages of this country, spanning the breadth of the temperate zone. I see the immense material prosperity,—towns on towns, states on states, and wealth piled in the massive architecture of cities: California quartz, mountains dumped down in New York to be repiled architecturally alongshore from Canada to Cuba, and thence westward to California again. But it is not New York streets, built by the confluence of workmen and wealth of all nations, though stretching out toward Philadelphia until they touch it, and northward until they touch New Haven, Hartford, Springfield, Worcester, and Boston,—not these that make the real estimation. But when I look over this constellation[Pg 99] of cities which animate and illustrate the land, and see how little the government has to do with their daily life, how self-helped and self-directed all families are,—knots of men in purely natural societies, societies of trade, of kindred blood, of habitual hospitality, house and house, man acting on man by weight of opinion, of longer or better-directed industry; the refining influence of women, the invitation which experience and permanent causes open to youth and labor: when I see how much each virtuous and gifted person whom all men consider, lives affectionately with scores of people who are not known far from home, and perhaps with greatest reason reckons these people his superiors in virtue and in the symmetry and force of their qualities,—I see what cubic values America has, and in these a better certificate of civilization than great cities or enormous wealth.[25]

The true measure of civilization isn't about crops, city sizes, or population counts—it's about the kind of people a country produces. I recognize the incredible advantages of this nation, stretching across the temperate zone. I see the vast material wealth—town after town, state after state, and riches built into the impressive architecture of cities: California gold, mountains transported to New York to be reshaped along the coast from Canada to Cuba, and then back westwards to California again. But it’s not the streets of New York, formed by the convergence of workers and wealth from around the world, even if they reach out to Philadelphia and touch it, and extend northwards to New Haven, Hartford, Springfield, Worcester, and Boston—that truly count. What matters is when I look over this array of cities that bring life to the land, and see how little the government influences their daily existence, how independent and self-sufficient all families are—groups of people in genuine communities, networks of trade, ties of family, and a culture of hospitality, where houses connect, and individuals influence each other through shared opinions and sustained efforts; the uplifting effect of women, the opportunities that experience and long-term causes provide to the young and the hardworking: when I see how every virtuous and talented person, whom everyone respects, relates warmly to many people who may not be known beyond their local area, and often considers these individuals superior in character and the balance and strength of their qualities—I recognize the true value America holds, which offers a clearer indication of civilization than mere large cities or vast wealth.[Pg 99]

These, then, are the various methods that are in common use. The list might be extended, but perhaps enough varieties have been discussed to be of practical value. The choice of method will depend on the result that the writer wishes to accomplish; at times he will wish to please the reader's fancy with an illustration, and again he may wish to contrast the subject to something else. If at any time more methods than one are useful, there is not the slightest objection to combining; in fact, most definitions of any length will be found to have more than one method employed. Remember that the methods were made for you, not you for the methods. And so long as you make your subject clear, so long as you set it off by itself in a class, distinct from other members of the class, you can be sure of the value of your definition.

These are the different methods that are commonly used. The list could go on, but enough variations have been covered to be useful. The choice of method depends on what the writer wants to achieve; sometimes, they may want to entertain the reader with an illustration, while other times they might want to compare the subject to something else. If more than one method is helpful, feel free to combine them; in fact, most lengthy definitions will use more than one method. Remember, the methods are designed for you, not the other way around. As long as you make your subject clear and classify it distinctly from other topics, you can be confident in the effectiveness of your definition.

EXERCISES

  1. Discover the restricting adjectives or phrases that will reduce the number of differentia required by the genus in the following definitions:
    1. Vaudeville is an entertainment.
    2. Pneumonia is a disease.
    3. [Pg 100] The Browning gun is a machine.
    4. Landscape gardening is an occupation.
    5. Smelting is an operation.
    6. Lyrics are writing.
    7. A college diploma is a statement by a body of men.
    8. Rotation of crops is a system.
    9. The Republican party is an organization.
    10. Anglo-Saxon is a language.
    11. An axe is a tool.
    12. A printing press is a steel structure.
    13. A hair-net is weaving.
    14. Literature is writing.
    15. Militarism is an attitude of mind.
  2. Write a definition of any of the following, showing how the subject has shifted its genus by its development, as the clearing-house (page 75) has.
    1. The Temperance Movement (sentimental crusade; sensible campaign for efficiency).
    2. War.
    3. Incantation (means of salvation; curiosity).
    4. Household Science (drudgery; occupation).
    5. Aristocracy (through physical strength; through birth; through property).
    6. Justice (B.C.; CE).
    7. Chemistry (magic; utility).
    8. The Presidency of the United States (as changed by Mr. Wilson's procedure with Congress).
    9. The Theater (under Puritan and Cavalier).
    10. Electricity (curiosity; fearsome thing; utility).

    Of course any one of these ten subjects can be defined with a changeless genus, but such a genus is likely to be in the realm of the abstract, pretty thoroughly divorced from practical life.

    Of course, any one of these ten subjects can be defined with an unchanging category, but that category is probably going to be quite abstract, largely disconnected from real life.

  3. From the following definitions taken from Webster's New International Dictionary construct definitions of a more amplified, pleasing nature, after the manner of the definition of war correspondents.
    1. Laziness is the state of being disinclined to action or exertion; averse to labor; indolent; idle; slothful.
    2. Efficiency is the quality of being efficient, of producing an effect or effects; efficient power or action.
    3. A department store is a store keeping a great variety of goods which are arranged in several departments, especially one with dry goods as the principal stock.
    4. Metabolism is the sum of the processes concerned in the building up of protoplasm and its destruction incidental to the manifestation [Pg 101] of vital phenomena; the chemical changes proceeding continually in living cells, by which the energy is provided for the vital processes and activities and new material is assimilated to repair the waste.
    5. Judgment is the faculty of judging or deciding rightly, justly, or wisely; good sense; as, a man of judgment; a politician without judgment.
    6. Puddling is the art or process of converting cast iron into wrought iron, or, now rarely, steel by subjecting it to intense heat and frequent stirring in a reverberatory furnace in the presence of oxidizing substances, by which it is freed from a portion of its carbon and other impurities.
    7. Overhead cost is the general expenses of a business, as distinct from those caused by particular pieces of traffic.
    8. A joke is something said or done for the sake of exciting a laugh; something witty or sportive (commonly indicating more of hilarity or humor than jest).
    9. A diplomat is one employed or skilled in the art and practice of conducting negotiations between nations, as in arranging treaties; performing the business or art of conducting international discourse.
    10. A visionary is one who relies, or tends to rely, on visions, or impractical ideas, projects, or the like; an impractical person.
    11. An entrepreneur is an employer in his character of one who assumes the risk and management of business.
    12. Loyalty is fidelity to a superior, or to duty, love, etc.
    13. A prig is one narrowly and self-consciously engrossed in his own mental or spiritual attainments; one guilty of moral or intellectual foppery; a conceited precisian.
    14. Heresy is an opinion held in opposition to the established or commonly received doctrine, and tending to promote division or dissension.
    15. Eugenics is the science of improving stock, whether human or animal, or of improving plants.
  4. Compare the definitions of the following which you find in the Century Dictionary, the Standard Dictionary, the Webster's New International Dictionary and the New English Dictionary; find the common elements, and make a definition of your own.
    1. Literature.
    2. Living wage.
    3. Capillary attraction.
    4. Sympathy.
    5. Classicism.
    1. Inertia.
    2. Fodder.
    3. Religion.
    4. Introspection.
    5. Individuality.
    1. Finance.
    2. Capital.
    3. Soil physics.
    4. Progress.
    5. Narrow-mindedness.
  5. Look up the definitions of the following terms and estimate the resulting amount of increase in your knowledge of the subject which includes the terms. Do you find any stimulus toward thinking about the subject? What would you say, as the result of this investigation, about[Pg 102] the value of definitions? What does Coleridge mean by his statement "Language thinks for us"?
    1. Religion: awe, reverence, duty, mystery, peace, priest, worship, loyalty, prayer, supplication, trust, divinity, god, service, church, temple, heaven, fate.
    2. Socialism: property, social classes, economic rights, capital, labor, wages, the masses, aristocracy, envy, self-respect, economic distribution, labor union, boycott, strike, lock-out, materialism, profit-sharing.
    3. Ability: genius, wit, talent, insight, judgment, perseverance, logic, imagination, originality, intellectuality, vitality.
    4. Music: sound, rhythm, melody, harmony, orchestra, interval (musical), key, beat, tonic, modulation, musical register, polyphony, monophony, sonata, oratorio, musical scale, diatonic, chromatic, tempo.
    5. Democracy: independence, suffrage, representation, equality, popular, coöperation.
  6. Are the two statements which follow definitions? If not, why not? What would be the effect of the use of definitions of this type in argument? Write a defining theme with such a definition as its nucleus, and test its value.
    1. Beauty is its own excuse for being.
    2. Virtue is its own reward.
  7. In the following definitions[26] what are the genera? Are the definitions fair? How would you criticize them in general? Write a theme using the differentia noted, and trying to catch in the theme the spirit that is shown in the lists.

    Highbrow: Browning, anthropology, economics, Bacon, the up-lift, inherent sin, Gibbon, fourth dimension, Euripides, "eyether," pâté de fois gras, lemon phosphate, Henry Cabot Lodge, Woodrow Wilson.

    Highbrow: Browning, anthropology, economics, Bacon, the uplift, inherent sin, Gibbon, fourth dimension, Euripides, "either," pâté de fois gras, lemon phosphate, Henry Cabot Lodge, Woodrow Wilson.

    Low-highbrow: Municipal government, Kipling, socialism, Shakespeare, politics, Thackeray, taxation, golf, grand opera, bridge, chicken à la Maryland, "eether," stocks and bonds, gin rickey, Theodore Roosevelt, chewing gum in private.

    Low-highbrow: City government, Kipling, socialism, Shakespeare, politics, Thackeray, taxes, golf, grand opera, bridge, chicken à la Maryland, "either," stocks and bonds, gin rickey, Theodore Roosevelt, chewing gum in private.

    High-lowbrow: Musical comedy, euchre, baseball, moving pictures, small steak medium, whiskey, Robert W. Chambers, purple socks, chewing gum with friends.

    High-lowbrow: Musical comedy, euchre, baseball, movies, small steak medium, whiskey, Robert W. Chambers, purple socks, chewing gum with friends.

    Lowbrow: Laura Jean Libbey, ham sandwich, haven't came, pitch, I and her, melodrama, hair oil, the Duchess, beer, George M. Cohan, red flannels, toothpicks, Bathhouse John, chewing gum in public.

    Lowbrow: Laura Jean Libbey, ham sandwich, haven't come, pitch, I and her, melodrama, hair oil, the Duchess, beer, George M. Cohan, red flannels, toothpicks, Bathhouse John, chewing gum in public.

  8. Expand the following definition[27] into a theme, using the combined[Pg 103] methods of illustration and comparison. What is the value of having the heart of the definition stated before the theme is begun?

    The worthy artist or craftsman is he who serves the physical and moral senses by feeding them with pictures, musical compositions, pleasant houses and gardens, good clothes and fine implements, poems, fictions, essays, and dramas which call the heightened senses and ennobled faculties into pleasurable activity. The great artist is he who goes a step beyond the demand, and, by supplying works of a higher beauty and a higher interest than have yet been perceived, succeeds, after a brief struggle with its strangeness, in adding this fresh extension of sense to the heritage of the race.

    The true artist or craftsman is someone who enriches our physical and moral senses with images, music, beautiful homes and gardens, nice clothing, and quality tools, as well as with poems, stories, essays, and plays that stimulate our heightened senses and uplift our abilities in enjoyable ways. The great artist goes even further by creating works of greater beauty and deeper interest than we've previously experienced. After a short period of grappling with its uniqueness, they successfully add this new dimension of experience to our collective legacy.

  9. See "Poverty" (page 84).
    1. In view of the fact that Gissing uses so slight an illustration to fix his ideal, what makes the definition valuable? Compare the value of this definition with another of the same subject such as you might find in a text on Sociology or Economics.
    2. Define by illustration any of the following: Homesickness, Jealousy, Despair, Discouragement, Vulgarity, Opulence, Misery, Cheapness, Tenacity, Anger, Adaptability, Man of action, Man of executive ability, Statesman, Ward boss, Man of learning, Luck, Courage, Business success, "Bonehead Play," Political shrewdness, The "College Widow," Perfect technique, Up-to-date factory, Social tact, A Snob, "Some Kid," Other-worldliness, A Gentleman, A Lady, A "real meal," A fighting chance, Good breeding, A "Social climber," Community music, Poetic justice, A wage-slave, A political ring, Good team-work, Elasticity of mind, Bigotry.

      How far is definition by illustration concerned with morality? Could you, for example, so illustrate courage as to seem to exclude a really courageous person? What necessity in employing this method does your answer to the preceding question indicate?

      How much is defining something through examples tied to morality? Can you, for instance, illustrate courage in a way that leaves out someone who is genuinely courageous? What does your answer to the previous question suggest about the need for using this approach?

      Define any of the following: The ideal leader of the "gang," The ideal ward boss, The ideal town librarian, The ideal teacher, The ideal military general, captain, corporal, The ideal headwaiter, The ideal foreman in a factory, The ideal soda-clerk, The ideal athletic coach, The ideal intellectual leader, The ideal orchestra conductor, The ideal mayor, The ideal "boss" in a steel mill, on a farm, of an engineering gang, of cotton pickers, of lumberjacks.

      Define any of the following: The perfect leader of the "gang," The perfect ward boss, The perfect town librarian, The perfect teacher, The perfect military general, captain, corporal, The perfect headwaiter, The perfect foreman in a factory, The perfect soda clerk, The perfect athletic coach, The perfect intellectual leader, The perfect orchestra conductor, The perfect mayor, The perfect "boss" in a steel mill, on a farm, of an engineering crew, of cotton pickers, of lumberjacks.

      Is the definition of a Responsible Statesman any the less sound because the differentia are duties rather than facts? Write[Pg 104] a theme explaining why an executive too far "ahead of his times" fails of immediate results.

      Is the definition of a Responsible Statesman any less valid just because the distinguishing factors are duties instead of facts? Write[Pg 104] a paper explaining why a leader who is too much "ahead of his time" doesn’t achieve immediate results.

    3. In the manner of the definition of Amortization, write a definition of the following: Collective buying, Sabotage, Montessori method of education, Dry cleaning, Dry farming.
  10. What is the chief value of the following selection as a real definition? Which is of greater value, this selection or the kind of definition that would be found in a text on geography?

    Define, in a manner similar to that of the selection: New England, The Middle West, The "Old Dominion," "The Cradle of Liberty," "Gotham," The "Gold Coast," "Dixie," "The Old South," "The Auld Sod," "The Corn Belt," "The Wheat Belt," The Anthracite Region, The Land of Big Game, "The Land of Heart's Desire," "The Cockpit of Europe," "The Vacation Land."

    Define, in a way similar to the examples: New England, The Midwest, The "Old Dominion," "The Cradle of Liberty," "Gotham," The "Gold Coast," "Dixie," "The Old South," "The Auld Sod," "The Corn Belt," "The Wheat Belt," The Anthracite Region, The Land of Big Game, "The Land of Heart's Desire," "The Cockpit of Europe," "The Vacation Land."

    Between the Seine and the Rhine lay once a beautiful land wherein more history was made, and recorded in old monuments full of grace and grandeur and fancy, than in almost any other region of the world. The old names were best, for each aroused memory and begot strange dreams: Flanders, Brabant, the Palatinate; Picardy, Valois, Champagne, Franche-Comté; Artois, Burgundy, and Bar. And the town names ring with the same sonorous melody, evoking the ghosts of a great and indelible past: Bruges, Ghent, Louvain, and Liége; Aix-la-Chapelle, Coblenz, and Trêves; Ypres and Lille, Tournai and Fontenoy, Arras and Malplaquet; Laon, Nancy, Verdun, and Varennes; Amiens, Soissons, and Reims. Cæsar, Charlemagne, St. Louis, Napoleon, with proconsuls, paladins, crusaders, and marshals unnumbered; kings, prince-bishops, monks, knights, and aureoled saints take form and shape again at the clang of the splendid names.

    Between the Seine and the Rhine was once a beautiful land where more history was made and recorded in old monuments filled with grace, grandeur, and imagination than in almost any other region of the world. The old names were the best, as each sparked memories and inspired strange dreams: Flanders, Brabant, the Palatinate; Picardy, Valois, Champagne, Franche-Comté; Artois, Burgundy, and Bar. The town names resonate with the same rich melody, bringing forth the ghosts of a great and unforgettable past: Bruges, Ghent, Louvain, and Liège; Aix-la-Chapelle, Coblenz, and Trier; Ypres and Lille, Tournai and Fontenoy, Arras and Malplaquet; Laon, Nancy, Verdun, and Varennes; Amiens, Soissons, and Reims. Caesar, Charlemagne, St. Louis, Napoleon, along with countless proconsuls, paladins, crusaders, and marshals; kings, prince-bishops, monks, knights, and haloed saints come to life again at the sound of these magnificent names.

    It is not a large land, this Heart of Europe; three hundred and fifty miles, perhaps, from the Alps to the sea, and not more than two hundred and fifty from the Seine at Paris to the Rhine at Cologne; half the size, shall we say, of Texas; but what Europe was for the thousand years following the fall of Rome, this little country—or the men that made it great—was responsible. Add the rest of Normandy, and the spiritual energy of the Holy See, and with a varying and sometimes negligible influence from the Teutonic lands beyond the Rhine, and you have the mainsprings of mediævalism, even though for its full manifestation you must take into account the men in the far countries of the Italian peninsula and the Iberian, in France and England, Bavaria, Saxony, Bohemia.[28]

    It’s not a big area, this Heart of Europe; about three hundred and fifty miles from the Alps to the sea, and no more than two hundred and fifty from the Seine in Paris to the Rhine in Cologne; let’s say it’s half the size of Texas. But what Europe represented for a thousand years after the fall of Rome, this small country—or the people who made it great—was crucial. Add the rest of Normandy and the spiritual influence of the Holy See, along with some varying and sometimes minor effects from the Teutonic lands across the Rhine, and you have the key elements of medievalism, even though to fully understand it, you also need to consider the people in faraway places like the Italian peninsula and Iberia, as well as in France, England, Bavaria, Saxony, and Bohemia.[28]

  11. Note the two selections that follow, in comparison with the definitions[Pg 105] of a responsible statesman and quack novels on pages 87 and 88, and write a definition of any of the following groups, using the method of comparison and contrast.

    A sale of personal property is the transfer of its general ownership from one person to another for a price in money. It is almost always the result of a contract between the seller and the buyer. If the contract provides for the transfer of ownership at once the transaction is called "a present sale," or "a bargain and sale," or "an executed contract of sale." If it provides for the transfer of ownership at some future time it is called "a contract to sell," or "an executory contract of sale."

    A sale of personal property is when its general ownership is transferred from one person to another for a price in money. It is usually the result of an agreement between the seller and the buyer. If the agreement allows for the transfer of ownership immediately, the transaction is called "a present sale," "a bargain and sale," or "an executed contract of sale." If it allows for the transfer of ownership at a later time, it is called "a contract to sell" or "an executory contract of sale."

    The business transaction most nearly resembling a sale is that of barter, or the transfer of one article of personal property for another, as when A and B trade horses, or wagons, or oats, or cows. It differs from a sale only in this, that the consideration for each transfer is the counter-transfer of a chattel instead of money. Next to barter in its likeness to sale is a mortgage of personal property, usually called a chattel mortgage. This, in form, is a sale, but it contains a proviso that if the mortgagor pays a certain amount of money, or does some other act, at a stipulated time, the sale shall be void. Even though the mortgagor does not perform the act promised at the agreed time, he still has the right to redeem the property from the mortgage by paying his debt with interest. In other words, a chattel mortgage does not transfer general ownership, or absolute property in the chattels, while a sale does.

    The business transaction that most closely resembles a sale is barter, which is when one item of personal property is exchanged for another, like when A and B trade horses, wagons, oats, or cows. The only difference from a sale is that the payment for each exchange is the trade of an item instead of cash. The next closest thing to a sale is a mortgage on personal property, typically known as a chattel mortgage. This appears to be a sale, but it includes a condition that if the borrower pays a specific amount of money, or takes some other action, by a set time, the sale will be canceled. Even if the borrower doesn’t take the promised action on time, they still have the option to redeem the property from the mortgage by paying off their debt with interest. In other words, a chattel mortgage doesn’t transfer full ownership or complete property rights in the items, whereas a sale does.

    A sale differs from a bailment.... The former is the transfer of title to goods, the latter of their possession. A bailee undertakes to restore to the bailor the very thing bailed, although it may be in a changed form, while the buyer is to pay money to the seller for the subject-matter of their contract.[29]

    A sale is different from a bailment.... A sale transfers ownership of goods, while a bailment only transfers possession. The person receiving the bailment agrees to return the exact item they were given, even if it has changed in some way, whereas the buyer pays the seller for the items involved in their agreement.[29]

    The familiar distinction between the poetic and the scientific temper is another way of stating the same difference. The one fuses or crystallizes external objects and circumstances in the medium of human feeling and passion; the other is concerned with the relations of objects and circumstances among themselves, including in them all the facts of human consciousness, and with the discovery and classification of these relations. There is, too, a corresponding distinction between the aspects which conduct, character, social movement, and the objects of nature are able to present, according as we scrutinize them with a view to exactitude of knowledge, or are stirred by some appeal which they make to[Pg 106] our various faculties and forms of sensibility, our tenderness, sympathy, awe, terror, love of beauty, and all the other emotions in this momentous catalogue. The starry heavens have one side for the astronomer, as astronomer, and another for the poet, as poet. The nightingale, the skylark, the cuckoo, move one sort of interest in an ornithologist, and a very different sort in a Shelley or a Wordsworth. The hoary and stupendous formations of the inorganic world, the thousand tribes of insects, the great universe of plants, from those whose size and form and hue make us afraid as if they were deadly monsters, down to "the meanest flower that blows," all these are clothed with one set of attributes by scientific intelligence, and with another by sentiment, fancy, and imaginative association.[30]

    The well-known difference between the poetic and scientific mindset is another way of expressing the same distinction. The poetic mindset blends or crystallizes external objects and situations through human feelings and passions, while the scientific mindset focuses on the relationships between objects and situations themselves, including all aspects of human consciousness, as well as the discovery and classification of these relationships. There’s also a related distinction between the characteristics that conduct, behavior, social movements, and natural objects can present, depending on whether we analyze them for precise knowledge or are moved by their appeal to our various faculties and forms of sensitivity, such as tenderness, sympathy, awe, terror, love of beauty, and all the other emotions in this significant list. The starry sky has one perspective for the astronomer and another for the poet. The nightingale, skylark, and cuckoo evoke one kind of interest in an ornithologist and a very different one in a Shelley or a Wordsworth. The ancient and impressive formations of the inorganic world, the countless species of insects, and the vast universe of plants, from those that are so large, strange, and colorful that they make us feel as though they are deadly monsters, down to "the meanest flower that blows," are all perceived with one set of attributes by scientific understanding, and another by sentiment, imagination, and creative associations.[30]

    1. Autocracy and Democracy.
    2. Fame and Notoriety.
    3. Cribbing and Lying.
    4. Immorality and Unconventionality.
    5. Musician and Music Lover.
    6. Popularity and Cheapness.
    7. Enthusiast and Crank.
    8. An Irish Bull and a Paradox.
    9. Puppy Love and Real Love.
    10. Boiling and Broiling.
    11. Honesty and Truthfulness.
    12. White Lies and Falsehoods.
    13. Liberty and License.
    14. Wages and Unearned Increment.
    15. Knowledge and Scholarship.
    16. Religion and Superstition.
    17. Broadmindedness and Spinelessness.
    18. Architecture and Architectural Engineering.
    19. Socialism and Anarchy.
    20. Wit and Humor.
    21. Enough and Sufficient.
    22. Genetic Heredity and Social Heredity.
    23. Lying and Diplomacy.
    24. Theology and Religion.
    25. Force, Energy, and Power.
    26. Sanitary Engineers and Plumbers.
    27. Business, Trade, and Commerce.
    28. "Kidding" and Taunting.
    29. Eminence and Prominence.
    30. Realism and Romanticism.
    31. [Pg 107] Kinetic and Potential Energy.
    32. Popular and Permanent Literature.
    33. A "Gentleman Farmer" and a Producer.
    34. An Employer and a Slave-driver.
    35. A Practical Joke and a "Mean Trick."

    Is the following selection properly a definition by the method of comparison? What is defined? Are the general statements that serve as background true? In how far does the whole selection depend for its validity upon the truth of these general statements?

    Is the following selection properly a definition through comparison? What is being defined? Are the general statements that provide context accurate? To what extent does the entire selection rely on the truth of these general statements for its validity?

    There is a difference between boys and men, but it is a difference of self-knowledge chiefly. A boy wants to do everything because he does not know he cannot; a man wants to do something because he knows he cannot do everything; a boy always fails, and a man sometimes succeeds because the man knows and the boy does not know. A man is better than a boy because he knows better; he has learned by experience that what is a harm to others is a greater harm to himself, and he would rather not do it. But a boy hardly knows what harm is, and he does it mostly without realizing that it hurts. He cannot invent anything, he can only imitate; and it is easier to imitate evil than good. You can imitate war, but how are you going to imitate peace? So a boy passes his leisure in contriving mischief. If you get another fellow to walk into a wasp's camp, you can see him jump and hear him howl, but if you do not, then nothing at all happens. If you set a dog to chase a cat up a tree, then something has been done; but if you do not set the dog on the cat, then the cat just lies in the sun and sleeps and you lose your time. If a boy could find out some way of doing good, so that he could be active in it, very likely he would want to do good now and then; but as he cannot, he very seldom wants to do good.[31]

    There’s a difference between boys and men, but it mainly comes down to self-awareness. A boy wants to do everything because he doesn’t know he can’t; a man wants to do something because he understands he can’t do everything. A boy usually fails, while a man sometimes succeeds because the man knows and the boy doesn’t. A man is better than a boy because he understands more; he has learned through experience that what harms others can also harm him even more, so he’d prefer not to do it. But a boy hardly knows what harm means, and he often does it without realizing it hurts. He can’t create anything; he can only copy what he sees, and it’s easier to imitate bad behavior than good. You can imitate war, but how do you imitate peace? So a boy spends his free time thinking up trouble. If you trick another kid into walking into a wasp’s nest, you can see him jump and hear him scream, but if you don’t, nothing happens. If you make a dog chase a cat up a tree, then something has happened; but if you don’t set the dog on the cat, the cat just lies in the sun and sleeps, and you waste your time. If a boy could figure out how to do something good while being active in it, he’d probably want to do good now and then; but since he can’t, he rarely wants to do good.[31]

  12. Does the style of the definition of moral atmosphere (page 9) fit well with the subject? Would the definition be more effective if written in a more formal style?

    Define:

    Define:

    1. The scholarly atmosphere of a university.
    2. The business atmosphere of the Stock Exchange.
    3. The holy atmosphere of a large church.
    4. The inhuman atmosphere of an ordinary criminal court.
    5. The human atmosphere of a reunion (of a class, a family, a group of friends).
    6. [Pg 108]The majestic atmosphere of Niagara Falls.
    7. The beautiful atmosphere of a pond of skaters.
    1. The
    { inspiring
    overpowering
    brutal
    beautiful
    The text appears to be incomplete. Please provide a short piece of text for me to modernize. atmosphere of a steel mill.
    1. The calm atmosphere of a dairy farm.
  13. Does the following selection serve to define honor as too difficult of attainment, as too closely bound up with fighting? Is any definition of privilege implied? Define honor as taught in a college and honor as taught in the business world. Can a State University afford to maintain the kind of honor that forces it to "remain loyal to unpopular causes and painful truths"? Is the honor that seeks "to maintain faith even with the devil" foolish? Write a report on the state of honor in your college or university such as Washington or Lincoln would have written after investigating conditions in the student politics of the institution, or conditions in examinations and quizzes.

    Honor, perhaps because it is associated in the public mind with old ideas of dueling and paying gambling debts, and in general with the habits, good and bad, of a privileged class, is not in high repute with a modern industrial community, where bankruptcy laws, the letter of the statute book, the current morality of an easy-going, good-natured, success-loving people, mark out a smoother path. But the business of a college is not to fit a boy for the world, but to fit him to mould the world to his ideal. Honor is not necessarily old-fashioned and antiquated; it will adapt itself to the present and to the future. If it is arbitrary, or at least has an arbitrary element, so are most codes of law. If honor belongs to a privileged class, it is because it makes a privileged class; a body of men whose privilege it is to speak out in the scorn of consequence, to keep an oath to their own hurt, to remain loyal to unpopular causes and painful truths, to maintain faith even with the devil, and not swerve for rewards, prizes, popularity, or any of the blandishments of success. Because it is arbitrary, because it has rules, it needs to be taught. To teach a code of honor is one of the main purposes of education; a college cannot say, "We teach academic studies," and throw the responsibility for honor on parents, on preliminary schools, on undergraduate opinion, on each boy's conscience. Honor is taught by the companionship, the standards, the ideals, the talk, the actions of honorable men; it is taught by honoring honorable failure and turning the back on all manner of dishonorable success.[32]

    Honor, maybe because people link it to old ideas of dueling and paying off gambling debts, as well as the good and bad behaviors of a privileged class, isn’t really valued in today’s industrial society. In this environment, bankruptcy laws, the strict wording of legal codes, and the current mindset of a laid-back, good-natured, success-oriented culture make things easier. But a college’s job isn't just to prepare a student for the world; it’s to help him shape the world according to his ideals. Honor doesn’t have to be outdated; it can adjust to modern times and the future. If it seems arbitrary, so do many laws. If honor belongs to a privileged class, that's because it creates a privileged class—a group of people free to speak out without fearing consequences, keep their promises even at personal cost, stay loyal to unpopular causes and difficult truths, maintain faith even with the devil, and resist the temptations of rewards, fame, or any other attractive successes. Because honor is somewhat arbitrary and has its own rules, it needs to be taught. Teaching a code of honor is one of the primary goals of education; a college can’t just say, "We teach academic subjects," and shift the responsibility for honor to parents, earlier schools, student opinions, or each student’s conscience. Honor is taught through friendships, standards, ideals, discussions, and actions of honorable individuals; it is learned by respecting honorable failures and rejecting all forms of dishonorable success.[32]

  14. Define, by showing the origin, any of the following:

    Highway Engineering, The County Agricultural Adviser, Customs Officer, A private secretary, The linotype machine, National public opinion, The Federal Reserve Board, The "Spoils System," The American Federation of Labor, American "Moral Leadership" in 1918, The Caste System, The mechanical stoker, The canal lock, The trial balance sheet, The Babcock Test.

    Highway Engineering, The County Agricultural Advisor, Customs Officer, A private secretary, The linotype machine, National public opinion, The Federal Reserve Board, The "Spoils System," The American Federation of Labor, American "Moral Leadership" in 1918, The Caste System, The mechanical stoker, The canal lock, The trial balance sheet, The Babcock Test.

  15. Are the following statements true definitions? Wherein does their worth consist? What causes any weakness that they may have?
    1. Life is one long process of getting tired.
    2. Life is the distribution of an error—or errors.
    3. Life is eight parts cards and two parts play; the unseen world is made manifest to us in the play.
    4. Life is the art of drawing sufficient conclusions from insufficient premises.
    5. The body is but a pair of pincers set over a bellows and a stewpan and the whole fixed upon stilts.
    6. Morality is the custom of one's country and the current feeling of one's peers. Cannibalism is moral in a cannibal country.
    7. Heaven is the work of the best and kindest men and women. Hell is the work of prigs, pedants and professional truth-tellers. The world is an attempt to make the best of both.
    8. Going to your doctor is having such a row with your cells that you refer them to your solicitor. Sometimes you, as it were, strike against them and stop their food, when they go on strike against yourself. Sometimes you file a bill in chancery against them and go to bed.[33]
  16. In the light of the following definition of Superiority of Status write a definition of any of the following: Superiority of birth, Superiority of training, Superiority of vitality, Superiority of environment, Superiority of patronage.

    There is another sort of artificial superiority which also returns an artificial rent: the superiority of pure status. What are called "superiors" are just as necessary in social organization as a keystone is in an arch; but the keystone is made of no better material than any other parts of a bridge; its importance is conferred upon it by its position, not its position by its importance. If half-a-dozen men are cast adrift in a sailing-boat, they will need a captain. It seems simple enough for them to choose the ablest man; but there may easily be no ablest man. The whole six, or four out of the six, or two out of the six, may be apparently equally fit for the post. In that case, the captain must be elected by lot; but the moment he assumes his authority, that authority[Pg 110] makes him at once literally the ablest man in the boat. He has the powers which the other five have given him for their own good. Take another instance. Napoleon gained the command of the French army because he was the ablest general in France. But suppose every individual in the French army had been a Napoleon also! None the less a commander-in-chief, with his whole hierarchy of subalterns, would have had to be appointed—by lot if you like—and here, again, from the moment the lot was cast, the particular Napoleon who drew the straw for the commander-in-chief would have been the great, the all-powerful Napoleon, much more able than the Napoleons who were corporals and privates. After a year, the difference in ability between the men who had been doing nothing but sentry duty, under no strain of responsibility, and the man who had been commanding the army would have been enormous. As "the defenders of the system of Conservatism" well know, we have for centuries made able men out of ordinary ones by allowing them to inherit exceptional power and status; and the success of the plan in the phase of social development to which it was proper was due to the fact that, provided the favored man was really an ordinary man, and not a duffer, the extraordinary power conferred on him did effectually create extraordinary ability as compared with that of an agricultural laborer, for example, of equal natural endowments. The gentleman, the lord, the king, all discharging social functions of which the laborer is incapable, are products as artificial as queen bees. Their superiority is produced by giving them a superior status, just as the inferiority of the laborer is produced by giving him an inferior status. But the superior income which is the appanage of superior status is not rent of ability. It is a payment made to a man to exercise normal ability, in an abnormal situation. Rent of ability is what a man gets by exercising abnormal ability in a normal situation.[34]

    There’s another kind of fake superiority that also generates an artificial advantage: the superiority of pure status. What are called "superiors" are just as essential in social organization as a keystone is in an arch; but the keystone isn’t made from better material than the other parts of a bridge; its importance comes from its position, not its position being determined by its importance. If a group of six people is stranded in a sailing boat, they will need a captain. It seems straightforward for them to choose the most capable person, but there might not be a standout leader. The whole group, or four out of six, or even two out of six, may seem equally qualified for the role. In that case, they would have to choose the captain randomly; but the moment he takes on his role, that authority instantly makes him the most capable person on the boat. He has the powers that the other five have assigned to him for their own benefit. Consider another example. Napoleon took command of the French army because he was the best general in France. But if every soldier in the French army were also a Napoleon, there would still need to be one commander-in-chief appointed—randomly, if you wish—and again, from the moment that lot was drawn, the specific Napoleon who was chosen as commander-in-chief would become the great, all-powerful Napoleon, much more capable than the Napoleons who were corporals and privates. After a year, the difference in ability between those who had been doing nothing but guard duty without any responsibility and the person who had been leading the army would be immense. As "the defenders of the system of Conservatism" know well, for centuries we have transformed ordinary men into capable leaders by allowing them to inherit exceptional power and status; and the success of this approach in the social development stage it was designed for was due to the fact that, as long as the favored person was genuinely an ordinary person and not incompetent, the extraordinary power granted to them effectively created extraordinary ability when compared to that of an agricultural laborer with equal natural gifts. The gentleman, the lord, the king—each performing social functions that the laborer cannot—are as artificial as queen bees. Their superiority arises from their elevated status, just as the laborer’s inferiority comes from their lower status. However, the higher income associated with superior status isn’t a reward for ability. It is compensation for someone to exercise normal ability in an exceptional situation. Ability rent is what a person earns by using exceptional ability in a standard situation.[34]

  17. In the following selection how many definitions occur, or how many things are defined? Do you understand what the author says? How many words do you have to look up in the dictionary before you understand the article? Could the author have made the subject clear in a sensible extent of space?

    What would you say is the chief virtue of the selection? How is it gained? For what kind of audience was the article written? What was the author's controlling purpose? Point out how he attains it.

    What do you think is the main virtue of the selection? How is it achieved? Who is the target audience for the article? What was the author's main purpose? Highlight how he accomplishes it.

    Do you find any pattern-designers among novelists, poets, architects, landscape gardeners? Name a novel, a poem, a building, a[Pg 111] park, which is primarily a pattern-design. Name one which is not a pattern-design so much as a dramatic expression. Which is the more significant? Which is more difficult to make?

    Do you see any pattern-designers among novelists, poets, architects, landscape gardeners? Name a novel, a poem, a building, a[Pg 111] park that is mainly a pattern design. Name one that is more about dramatic expression than a pattern design. Which is more important? Which is harder to create?

    Define: Futurist painting, Free verse, Social morality, in relation to their preceding forms. Explain, through definition, the controversy between Paganism and Christianity, between Monarchy and Democracy, between Classical Education and Industrial Education, between Party Politics and Independent Politics, between Established Religion and Non-Conformist Views.

    Define: Futurist painting, Free verse, Social morality, in relation to their earlier forms. Explain, through definition, the disputes between Paganism and Christianity, between Monarchy and Democracy, between Classical Education and Industrial Education, between Party Politics and Independent Politics, between Established Religion and Non-Conformist Views.

    Music is like drawing, in that it can be purely decorative, or purely dramatic, or anything between the two.... You can compose a graceful, symmetrical sound-pattern that exists solely for the sake of its own grace and symmetry. Or you can compose music to heighten the expression of human emotion; and such music will be intensely affecting in the presence of that emotion, and utter nonsense apart from it. For examples of pure pattern-designing in music I should have to go back to the old music of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries ... designed to affect the hearer solely by its beauty of sound and grace and ingenuity of pattern; absolute music, represented to-day in the formal sonata and symphony....

    Music is like drawing in that it can be purely decorative, purely dramatic, or anything in between. You can create a beautiful, balanced sound pattern that exists just for its own beauty and balance. Or you can create music to enhance the expression of human emotions; this music will be deeply moving in the presence of those emotions and completely meaningless without them. For examples of pure pattern-making in music, I would need to look back to the old music from the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, which was designed to affect the listener solely through its beautiful sound and clever design; absolute music, seen today in formal sonatas and symphonies.

    The first modern dramatic composers accepted as binding the rules of good pattern-designing in sound; and this absurdity was made to appear practicable from the fact that Mozart had such an extraordinary command of his art that his operas contain numbers which, though they seem to follow the dramatic play of emotion and character, without reference to any other consideration whatever, are seen, upon examining them from the point of view of the absolute musician, to be perfectly symmetrical sound-patterns.... Even Mozart himself broke away in all directions, and was violently attacked by his contemporaries for doing so, the accusations levelled at him being exactly those with which the opponents of Wagner so often pester ourselves. Wagner completed the emancipation of the dramatic musician from these laws of pattern-designing; and we now have operas, and very good ones, too, written by composers not musicians in the old sense at all: that is, they are not pattern-designers; they do not compose music apart from drama.

    The first modern dramatic composers adhered to the established rules of good sound design, which seemed ridiculous because Mozart had such amazing control over his art that his operas included sections which, while appearing to follow the emotional and character-driven drama without any other considerations, can actually be seen, when looked at from the perspective of pure music, as perfectly symmetrical sound patterns. Even Mozart himself experimented freely and faced strong criticism from his peers for doing so, receiving the same accusations that often trouble us regarding Wagner. Wagner completed the liberation of the dramatic composer from these design rules, and now we have operas—very good ones, too—created by composers who aren't musicians in the traditional sense; they are not just pattern designers, and they don't create music separate from the drama.

    The dramatic development also touched purely instrumental music. Liszt tried hard to extricate himself from pianoforte arabesques, and become a tone poet like his friend Wagner. He wanted his symphonic poems to express emotions and their development. And he defined the emotion by connecting it with some known story, poem, or even picture: Mazeppa, Victor Hugo's Les Preludes, Kaulbach's Die Hunnenschlacht, or the[Pg 112] like. But the moment you try to make an instrumental composition follow a story, you are forced to abandon the decorative pattern forms, since all patterns consist of some form which is repeated over and over again, and which generally consists in itself of a repetition of two similar halves. For example, if you take a playing-card (say the five of diamonds) as a simple example of pattern, you find not only that the diamond pattern is repeated five times, but that each established form of a symphony is essentially a pattern form involving just such symmetrical repetitions; and, since a story does not repeat itself, but pursues a continuous chain of fresh incident and correspondingly varied emotions, Liszt invented the symphonic poem, a perfectly simple and fitting common-sense form for his purpose, and one which makes Les Preludes much plainer sailing for the ordinary hearer than Mendelssohn's Melusine overture or Raff's Lenore or Im Walde symphonies, in both of which the formal repetitions would stamp Raff as a madman if we did not know that they were mere superstitions.[35]

    The dramatic changes also affected purely instrumental music. Liszt worked hard to break free from intricate piano pieces and become a tone poet like his friend Wagner. He wanted his symphonic poems to convey emotions and their progression. He defined the emotion by linking it to a known story, poem, or even a picture: Mazeppa, Victor Hugo's Les Preludes, Kaulbach's Die Hunnenschlacht, or the like. But once you attempt to make an instrumental composition tell a story, you have to let go of decorative pattern forms, since all patterns consist of some form that repeats over and over again, usually made up of two similar halves. For instance, if you take a playing card (like the five of diamonds) as a simple example of a pattern, you see that the diamond pattern is repeated five times, and that each established form of a symphony essentially involves such symmetrical repetitions. Since a story doesn’t repeat itself but instead follows a continuous chain of new incidents and varying emotions, Liszt invented the symphonic poem, a straightforward and sensible form suited to his purpose, which makes Les Preludes much easier for the average listener to understand compared to Mendelssohn's Melusine overture or Raff's Lenore or Im Walde symphonies, where the formal repetitions would label Raff as crazy if we didn’t know they were just mere quirks.[Pg 112]


CHAPTER IV
Analysis

Suppose that the president of a railroad asked you to report on the feasibility of a proposed line through a range of hills; or that you found it necessary to prove to an over-conservative farmer that he should erect a hollow-tile silo at once; or that your duty as chairman of the town playground committee led you to examine an empty lot for its possibilities; or that, as an expert in finance, you were trying to learn the cause of the deficit in a country club's accounts. In the first case you would examine the proposed route for its practicability, would estimate the grades to be reduced, would look into the question of drainage, would consider the possibility of landslides, would survey the quality of the road-bed: all with a view to making a complete report on the practicability of the route proposed. In the other cases you would determine the conditions in general that you confronted, would answer the questions: what is the value of a hollow-tile silo? why is this site suitable for a playground? what is wrong with the finances of this club? Such tasks as these occur in life all the time; in college they confront one whenever an inconsiderate instructor asks for a term paper on, say, "Conditions in New York that Made the Tweed Ring Possible," or "The Influence of the Great War on Dyestuffs," or "Tennyson's Early Training as an Influence on his Poetry," or some other subject. In every one of these cases the writer who attempts to answer the questions involved is writing analysis, for Analysis is the breaking up of a subject into its component parts, seeing of what it is composed.

Imagine that the president of a railroad asked you to report on the feasibility of a proposed line through a range of hills; or that you needed to convince a very cautious farmer that he should build a hollow-tile silo right away; or that your role as chair of the town playground committee required you to assess an empty lot for its potential; or that, as a finance expert, you were trying to figure out the reason for a deficit in a country club's accounts. In the first scenario, you would investigate the proposed route for its viability, estimate the necessary grade reductions, consider drainage issues, evaluate the risk of landslides, and assess the quality of the roadbed—all to create a comprehensive report on the practicality of the suggested route. In the other situations, you would evaluate the general conditions you were facing and answer questions like: what is the value of a hollow-tile silo? why is this location appropriate for a playground? what’s causing the financial issues at this club? These types of tasks arise frequently in life; in college, they happen whenever an oblivious instructor assigns a term paper on topics like "Conditions in New York that Made the Tweed Ring Possible," or "The Influence of the Great War on Dyestuffs," or "Tennyson's Early Training as an Influence on his Poetry," or any other subject. In each of these cases, the writer attempting to address the relevant questions is engaging in analysis, for Analysis is the breakdown of a subject into its individual components, examining what it consists of.

In every such case you would wish, first of all, to tell the[Pg 114] truth. Of what use would your analysis be if you incorrectly estimated the drainage of the proposed railway route and the company had to expend thousands of dollars in fighting improper seepage? Unless the analysis was accurate, it would be useless or worse. But suppose that you told the truth about the site for the playground, its central position, its wealth of shade, its proper soil conditions, and yet forgot to take into account the sluggish, noisome stream that flowed on one side of the plot and bred disease? Your report would be valueless because it would be, in a vital point, quite lacking. In other words, it would be incomplete. For practical purposes it would therefore, of course, be untrue.

In every situation like this, you’d want to start by being honest. What good would your analysis be if you misjudged the drainage of the proposed railway route and the company ended up spending thousands on dealing with improper seepage? If the analysis wasn’t accurate, it would be pointless, or even worse. But let’s say you were honest about the playground site—its central location, ample shade, and good soil conditions—and yet you overlooked the sluggish, foul-smelling stream on one side of the area that could spread disease. Your report would be worthless because it would be missing a crucial aspect. In other words, it would be incomplete. For practical purposes, it would essentially be untrue.

If you wish to write an analysis, then, your path is straight, and it leads between the two virtues of truth and thoroughness. Your catechism should be: Have I hugged my fact close and told the truth about it?, and, Have I really covered the ground?

If you want to write an analysis, then your direction is clear, and it lies between the two values of truth and thoroughness. Your guiding questions should be: Have I held my fact tight and been honest about it? and, Have I truly examined everything?

The question of truth enters into every analysis; none may falsify. Completeness, on the other hand, is a more relative matter. In the report of a tariff commission it is essential; all the ground must be covered. In a thorough survey of Beethoven's music no sonata or quartette may be omitted. In determining the causes of an epidemic no clue is to be left unexamined until all possibilities have been exhausted. In the case of the term paper mentioned above, on the other hand, "Tennyson's Early Training as an Influence on his Poetry," not everything in his early life can be considered in anything short of a volume. In such a case you may well be puzzled what to do until you are suddenly cheered by the thought that your task is primarily one of interpretation, that what you are seeking is the spirit of the training. There would seem, therefore, to be various degrees of completeness in analysis. On the basis of completeness, then, we may divide analysis into the two classes of the Formal and the Informal.

The question of truth comes into play in every analysis; none can be false. Completeness, however, is a more relative issue. In a tariff commission report, it’s crucial; every aspect must be addressed. In a comprehensive examination of Beethoven's music, no sonata or quartet can be skipped. When figuring out the causes of an epidemic, no lead should be overlooked until all possibilities are fully explored. In the case of the term paper mentioned earlier, "Tennyson's Early Training as an Influence on his Poetry," not everything from his early life can really be discussed in anything less than a full volume. In situations like this, you may feel unsure of how to proceed until you are uplifted by the idea that your main task is one of interpretation, that what you are really after is the spirit of the training. It appears, then, that there are different levels of completeness in analysis. Based on completeness, we can categorize analysis into two types: Formal and Informal.

The Two Classes of Analysis

Formal analysis is sometimes called logical analysis—that is, complete, as in the report of a tariff commission—because it continues its splitting into subheadings until the demands of the thought are entirely satisfied. Such thorough meeting of all demands might well occur in an analysis of trades-unions, or methods of heating houses, or such subjects. Informal analysis, on the other hand, which is sometimes called literary analysis, does not attempt to be so thorough, but aims rather at giving the core of the subject, at making the spirit of it clear to the reader. For example, Mr. P. E. More in an essay on Tennyson, which is primarily an informal analysis, makes one main point, that "Tennyson was the Victorian Age." This he divides into three headings: (1) Tennyson was humanly loved by the great Victorians; (2) Tennyson was the poet of compromise; (3) Tennyson was the poet of insight. Now in these three points Mr. More has not said all that he could say, in fact he has omitted many things that from some angle would be important, but he has said those things truthfully that are needed for a proper interpretation of the subject, for a sufficient illumination of it, for showing its spirit. It is, therefore, a piece of informal analysis.

Formal analysis is sometimes referred to as logical analysis—that is, complete, like a report from a tariff commission—because it continues to break down into subheadings until all aspects of the thought are fully addressed. Such an in-depth exploration might happen in an analysis of labor unions, methods for heating homes, or similar topics. Informal analysis, on the other hand, which is sometimes called literary analysis, doesn’t strive for such thoroughness but instead aims to provide the essence of the topic and make its spirit clear to the reader. For instance, Mr. P. E. More, in an essay on Tennyson, which is primarily an informal analysis, makes one key point: that "Tennyson was the Victorian Age." He breaks this down into three key points: (1) Tennyson was personally admired by the prominent Victorians; (2) Tennyson was the poet of compromise; (3) Tennyson was the poet of insight. In these three points, Mr. More hasn’t covered everything he could have; in fact, he has left out many details that might be important from certain perspectives. However, he has conveyed the essential truths needed for a proper understanding of the subject, allowing for a sufficient illumination of it and capturing its essence. Therefore, it is a piece of informal analysis.

The two examples which follow illustrate formal and informal analysis, the first one classifying rock drills thoroughly, and the second very informally discussing some odds against Shakespeare.

The two examples that follow show formal and informal analysis, the first one thoroughly classifying rock drills, and the second casually discussing some arguments against Shakespeare.

Hammer drills may be classed under several heads, as follows: (1) Those mounted on a cradle like a piston drill and fed forward by a screw; (2) those used and held in the hand; and (3) those used and mounted on an air-fed arrangement. The last two classes are often interchangeable.

Hammer drills can be categorized into several types, including: (1) those mounted on a cradle like a piston drill and moved forward by a screw; (2) those that are handheld; and (3) those that are fixed on an air-fed system. The last two types are often interchangeable.

Mr. Leyner, though now making drills of the latter classes, was the pioneer of the large 3-inch diameter piston machine to be[Pg 116] worked in competition with large piston drills. The smaller Leyner Rock Terrier drill was brought out for stopping and driving; it could not, apparently, compete with machines of other classes.

Mr. Leyner, while now producing drills of the newer types, was the first to create the large 3-inch diameter piston machine to be[Pg 116] used alongside large piston drills. The smaller Leyner Rock Terrier drill was introduced for stopping and driving; it seemed unable to compete with machines of other types.

When the drills are thus divided we have:

When the drills are split like this, we have:

1. Cradle drills—Leyner, Leyner Rock Terrier, Stephens Imperial hammer drills and the Kimber.

1. Cradle drills—Leyner, Leyner Rock Terrier, Stephens Imperial hammer drills, and the Kimber.

2. Drills used only with air feed—Gordon drill and the large sizes of the Murphy, Little Wonder, and others.

2. Drills used only with air feed—Gordon drill and the larger sizes of the Murphy, Little Wonder, and others.

3. Drills used held in the hand or with air feed—Murphy, Flottman, Cleveland, Little Wonder, Shaw, Hardy Nipper, Sinclair, Sullivan, Little Jap, Little Imp, Traylor, and others. Again, they may be divided into those that are valveless, with the differential piston or hammer itself acting as a valve. The Murphy, Sinclair, Little Wonder, Shaw, Little Imp, Leyner Rock Terrier, and Kimber drills belong to this class. The large Leyner drill is worked by a spool valve resembling that of the Slugger drill; the Flottman by a ball valve; the Little Jap by an axial valve; the Gordon drill, by a spool valve set at one end of the cylinder at right angles to it; the Waugh and Sullivan drills by spool valves set in the same axial line as the cylinder; the Hardy Nipper, and the Stephens Imperial hammer drills by an air-moved slide-valve set midway on the side of the cylinder; the Cleveland by a spool set towards the rear of the cylinder.

3. Hand-held drills and those with air feed include Murphy, Flottman, Cleveland, Little Wonder, Shaw, Hardy Nipper, Sinclair, Sullivan, Little Jap, Little Imp, Traylor, and others. They can be categorized as either valveless, where the differential piston or hammer acts as a valve. The Murphy, Sinclair, Little Wonder, Shaw, Little Imp, Leyner Rock Terrier, and Kimber drills fall into this category. The large Leyner drill operates with a spool valve similar to the Slugger drill; the Flottman uses a ball valve; the Little Jap employs an axial valve; the Gordon drill functions with a spool valve positioned at one end of the cylinder at a right angle to it; the Waugh and Sullivan drills utilize spool valves aligned with the cylinder's axis; the Hardy Nipper and Stephens Imperial hammer drills feature an air-operated slide valve mounted midway on the side of the cylinder, while the Cleveland drill has a spool valve located towards the rear of the cylinder.

They may again be divided into those drills in which the piston hammer delivers its blow on the end of the steel itself. A collar is placed on the drill to prevent its entering the cylinder. The other class has an anvil block or striking pin. This anvil block fits into the end of the cylinder between the piston and the steel. It receives and transmits the blow, and also prevents the drill end from entering the cylinder.[36]

They can be categorized into two types of drills: those where the piston hammer strikes the end of the steel directly, and those that use an anvil block or striking pin. A collar is attached to the drill to keep it from going into the cylinder. The anvil block fits into the end of the cylinder, sitting between the piston and the steel. It absorbs and transfers the impact while also stopping the drill from entering the cylinder.[36]

Powerful among the enemies of Shakespeare are the commentator and the elocutionist; the commentator because, not knowing Shakespeare's language, he sharpens his faculties to examine propositions advanced by an eminent lecturer from the Midlands, instead[Pg 117] of sensitizing his artistic faculty to receive the impression of moods and inflexions of being conveyed by word-music; the elocutionist because he is a born fool, in which capacity, observing with pain that poets have a weakness for imparting to their dramatic dialog a quality which he describes and deplores as "sing-song," he devotes his life to the art of breaking up verse in such a way as to make it sound like insanely pompous prose. The effect of this on Shakespeare's earlier verse, which is full of the naïve delight of pure oscillation, to be enjoyed as an Italian enjoys a barcarolle, or a child a swing, or a baby a rocking-cradle, is destructively stupid. In the later plays, where the barcarolle measure has evolved into much more varied and complex rhythms, it does not matter so much, since the work is no longer simple enough for a fool to pick to pieces. But in every play from Love's Labour's Lost to Henry V, the elocutionist meddles simply as a murderer, and ought to be dealt with as such without benefit of clergy. To our young people studying for the stage I say, with all solemnity, learn how to pronounce the English alphabet clearly and beautifully from some person who is at once an artist and a phonetic expert. And then leave blank verse patiently alone until you have experienced emotion deep enough to crave for poetic expression, at which point verse will seem an absolutely natural and real form of speech to you. Meanwhile, if any pedant, with an uncultivated heart and a theoretic ear, proposes to teach you to recite, send instantly for the police.[37]

Strong among Shakespeare's critics are the commentator and the elocutionist. The commentator, lacking an understanding of Shakespeare's language, focuses on dissecting points made by a notable lecturer from the Midlands instead of tuning into the emotional nuances conveyed by the musical quality of the words. The elocutionist, on the other hand, is simply a fool who, noticing that poets often give their dialogue a "sing-song" quality—a trait he criticizes—dedicates his life to breaking down verse so that it sounds like pretentious prose. This approach severely damages the experience of Shakespeare's earlier works, which are filled with the innocent joy of undulating rhythm, much like how an Italian enjoys a barcarolle, or a child on a swing, or a baby in a rocking cradle. In his later plays, where the rhythm has become more diverse and intricate, it matters less, since the material is too complex for a fool to dismantle easily. However, in every play from Love's Labour's Lost to Henry V, the elocutionist interferes like a murderer and should be treated as such without mercy. To young people training for the stage, I solemnly advise: learn to pronounce the English alphabet clearly and beautifully from someone who is both an artist and a phonetics expert. Then, leave blank verse alone until you've felt an emotion profound enough to desire poetic expression; at that point, verse will come naturally to you. In the meantime, if any pedant with an unrefined heart and a theoretical ear offers to teach you how to recite, call the police immediately.[37]

Analyses are to be divided also upon the basis of whether the subject is an individual or a group of individuals, that is, whether the subject is, for example, the quality of patriotism, which is to be analyzed into its components, or, in the second place, shade trees, which are to be grouped into the classes which together constitute such trees. Of these two kinds of analysis we call the first Partition and the second Classification. The logical process is the same in the two cases, in that it divides the subject; the difference lies in the fact that in the first case the subject is always single,[Pg 118] though it may of course be complicated, and in the second it is always plural, and may contain a very large number of individuals, as for example the human race—all the billions of all the ages gone and yet to come.

Analyses can also be categorized based on whether the subject is an individual or a group. For instance, one might examine the quality of patriotism, breaking it down into its components, or, on the other hand, look at shade trees, which are grouped into the classes that together make up these trees. We refer to the first type of analysis as Partition and to the second as Classification. The logical process is similar in both cases since it divides the subject, but the difference is that in the first case, the subject is always singular, although it can be complex, while in the second case, it is always plural and can include a very large number of individuals, such as the human race—all the billions from past ages and those yet to come.[Pg 118]

In this treatment of analysis you will find the main divisions made on the basis of formality and the matter of single or plural subject treated under each of the other headings.

In this analysis, you'll find the main categories based on formality, and the distinction between singular and plural subjects is addressed under each of the other headings.

Formal Analysis

Formal analysis, which requires completeness of division,—which is not well done until every individual case is accounted for, or, in Partition, every quality or factor or part,—is found in reports to corporations, in estimates of conditions for some society, in government documents, in textbooks, and in other kinds of writing where detailed and complete information is necessary for judgment. A report to the city of Chicago on the subject of the smoke nuisance will be valuable largely as it entirely covers the ground, discovers all the conditions that the city has to face. Such a report will be primarily a partition of the question, though it may employ classification of various like situations or conditions. Likewise an account of the game birds of North America will be a formal analysis only if every kind of game bird is given a place in the account. The object of formal classification and partition is to give information, to array facts completely. The following classification of oriental rugs, which in its course also employs definition, or a close approach to it, will be finally sufficient only if no rug can be found which is not included within the classes named. The partition of the character of Queen Elizabeth will be of lasting value as formal partition only if it really accounts for the total character of the subject. That it makes only two main divisions is in no way indicative of its completeness; the question is merely, are all the qualities included under those two headings?

Formal analysis, which requires a complete breakdown—meaning it's not finished until every specific case is included, or in Partition, every quality, factor, or part—is found in reports to companies, assessments of conditions for certain organizations, government documents, textbooks, and other types of writing where detailed and complete information is essential for making judgments. A report to the city of Chicago about the smoke problem will be valuable mainly because it covers everything, identifying all the conditions the city has to deal with. Such a report will primarily break down the issue, although it may also classify various similar situations or conditions. Similarly, an account of the game birds of North America will be a formal analysis only if every type of game bird is represented in the account. The purpose of formal classification and partition is to provide information and to organize facts thoroughly. The following classification of oriental rugs, which also involves definitions or something close to it, will ultimately be satisfactory only if no rug is left out of the named categories. The analysis of Queen Elizabeth's character will be of lasting significance as formal partition only if it accurately represents her entire character. That it divides her into just two main categories doesn't necessarily mean it’s complete; the important question is whether all the qualities are included under those two headings.

It is a common impression that oriental rugs are as difficult to know as the 320,000 specimens of plants, and the 20,000,000 forms of animal life that Herbert Spencer advised for the teaching of boys. This impression is wrong. There are only six groups or families of oriental rugs, and less than fifty common kinds. The novice can learn to distinguish the six families in sixty minutes. He would confuse them occasionally on so short acquaintance, but a college examiner would give him a passing grade.

It’s often thought that oriental rugs are just as hard to understand as the 320,000 plant species and the 20,000,000 types of animal life that Herbert Spencer suggested teaching to boys. This assumption is incorrect. There are only six groups or families of oriental rugs, and fewer than fifty common types. A beginner can learn to identify the six families in just an hour. They might mix them up now and then with such little experience, but a college examiner would still pass them.

Persian rugs are the rugs that are profusely decorated with a great variety of flowers, leaves, vines, and occasional birds and animals, woven free hand, with purely decorative intent. India rugs are those in which flowers, leaves, vines, and occasional animals are woven as they appear in nature. Early Indian weavers transcribed flowers to rugs as if they were botanists; modern Indian weavers are copyists of Persian patterns and their copies are plainly not originals.

Persian rugs are beautifully designed with a wide range of flowers, leaves, vines, and sometimes birds and animals, all hand-woven with purely decorative purpose. Indian rugs feature flowers, leaves, vines, and occasional animals that are woven to reflect their natural appearance. Early Indian weavers treated the flowers on their rugs as if they were botanists, while contemporary Indian weavers tend to replicate Persian designs, and their works are clearly not originals.

In broad generalization, therefore, the two families of oriental rugs that are decorated almost exclusively with flowers have distinct styles that render their identification comparatively easy.

In general, the two families of oriental rugs that feature floral designs almost entirely have distinct styles that make them relatively easy to identify.

The Turkoman and Caucasian families of oriental rugs also pair off by themselves. They are the rugs of almost pure geometric linear design. Turkoman rugs, comprising the products of Turkestan, Bokhara, Afghanistan, and Beluchistan, are red rugs with web or open ends, woven in the patterns of the kindergarten—squares, diamonds, octagons, etc. That wild tribes should dye their wools in the shades of blood and weave the designs of childhood is fitting and logical.

The Turkoman and Caucasian families of oriental rugs also stand out on their own. They feature nearly pure geometric linear designs. Turkoman rugs, originating from Turkestan, Bokhara, Afghanistan, and Beluchistan, are red rugs with web or open ends, woven in simple patterns like squares, diamonds, octagons, and so on. It's fitting and logical that wild tribes would dye their wool in shades of red and create designs reminiscent of childhood.

Caucasian rugs differ from Turkoman rugs in being dyed in other colors than blood red, in omitting the apron ends, and in being more crowded, elaborate, and pretentious in geometric linear pattern. The Caucasian weaver's distinction as the oriental cartoonist, the expert in wooden men, women, and animals, is well deserved. He holds the oriental rug patent on Noah's ark designs. Incidentally Mount Ararat and Noah's grave, "shown" near Nakhitchevan, are located on the southern border of his country.

Caucasian rugs are different from Turkoman rugs because they are dyed in colors besides blood red, they don’t have apron ends, and they feature more crowded, intricate, and showy geometric patterns. The Caucasian weaver is rightly recognized as the oriental cartoonist, skilled in creating wooden figures of men, women, and animals. They have the oriental rug patent on designs featuring Noah's ark. By the way, Mount Ararat and Noah's grave, which are "shown" near Nakhitchevan, are located on the southern border of their country.

Chinese and Turkish rugs pair off almost as logically as the other rug families, although they are totally unlike in appearance. They contain both geometric linear and floral designs; the designs of the[Pg 120] very early rugs of both groups generally are geometric, and the later ones floral. But these facts are not identifying.

Chinese and Turkish rugs complement each other just as well as other rug types, even though they look very different. They feature both geometric and floral designs; the designs of the[Pg 120] earliest rugs from both groups are usually geometric, while the later ones tend to have floral patterns. However, these characteristics are not definitive.

Chinese rugs can be recognized instantly by their colors, which are determined by their backgrounds, the reverse of the Persian method, which is to make the design the principal color medium. The Chinese colors are probably best described as the lighter and softer colors of silk—dull yellows, rose, salmon red, browns, and tans, the design usually being blue. The Chinese were the original manufacturers and dyers of silk, and they applied their silk dyes to their rugs.

Chinese rugs are instantly recognizable by their colors, which are defined by their backgrounds, contrasting with the Persian method that focuses on the design as the main color element. The Chinese colors are best described as the lighter and softer shades of silk—muted yellows, rose, salmon red, browns, and tans, with the design often in blue. The Chinese were the original manufacturers and dyers of silk, and they used their silk dyes in their rugs.

Turkish rugs that are ornamented with flowers and leaves can be distinguished from Persian and Indian products by the ruler-drawn character of their patterns. A keen observer describes them as quasi-botanical forms angularly treated. Turkish rugs that contain the patterns common to the Caucasian and Turkoman families can be recognized by their brighter, sharper, and more contrasting colors. The key to the identification of this most difficult rug family is to be found in the Turkish prayer rugs. To know Turkish rugs, one must see many of them; to know the other families one need see only a few.

Turkish rugs decorated with flowers and leaves can be recognized from Persian and Indian rugs by their ruler-drawn designs. A keen observer describes them as angular, almost-botanical forms. Turkish rugs featuring patterns typical of the Caucasian and Turkoman styles can be identified by their brighter, sharper, and more contrasting colors. The key to understanding this complex rug family lies in the Turkish prayer rugs. To truly understand Turkish rugs, one must see a lot of them; to recognize the other families, only a few are needed.

Reduced to a minimum statement, the identification of the six oriental rug families amounts to this:

Reduced to a basic statement, identifying the six families of oriental rugs comes down to this:

Persian rugs—floral designs drawn free hand.

Persian rugs—floral designs created by hand.

India rugs—floral designs photographed and copied.

India rugs—floral patterns captured in photos and reproduced.

Turkoman rugs—geometric linear design, blood red, web ends.

Turkoman rugs—geometric patterns, deep red, fringed edges.

Caucasian rugs—geometric linear designs, numerous blended colors.

Caucasian rugs—geometric patterns and a variety of blended colors.

Chinese rugs—floral and geometric linear designs, silk colors.

Chinese rugs feature floral and geometric patterns with vibrant silk colors.

Turkish rugs—floral designs, angular, ruled; and geometrical designs, bright contrasting colors.

Turkish rugs—floral patterns, sharp angles, and geometric designs with bold, contrasting colors.

To be able to identify an oriental rug as a particular kind of Persian, Indian, Turkish, Turkoman, Caucasian or Chinese weaving is somewhat more of an accomplishment. The way to begin is to study first the rugs that have distinct or fairly constant characteristics. Take Persian rugs, for example:

To identify an oriental rug as a specific type of Persian, Indian, Turkish, Turkoman, Caucasian, or Chinese weaving is quite an achievement. The best way to start is by studying rugs that have clear or fairly consistent features. Take Persian rugs, for instance:

Bijar—rugs as thick as two or even three ordinary rugs.

Bijar—rugs that are as thick as two or even three regular rugs.

Fereghan—small leaf design, usually with green border.

Fereghan—small leaf pattern, typically with a green border.

Gorevan or Scrapi—huge medallions, strong reds and blues.

Gorevan or Scrapi—huge medallions, bold reds and blues.

Herat or Ispahan—intricate, stately design on claret ground.

Herat or Isfahan—complex, elegant patterns on a deep red background.

Hamadan—a camel hair rug.

Hamadan—camel hair rug.

Kashan—dark, rich, closely patterned, extremely finely woven.

Kashan—deep, luxurious, intricately designed, and woven with great finesse.

Kermanshah—the "parlor" rug, soft cream, rose, and blue.

Kermanshah—the "living room" rug, soft cream, pink, and blue.

Khorassan—plum colored, small leaf design, long, soft, wool.

Khorassan—plum-colored, small leaf pattern, long, soft wool.

Kurd—colored yarn run through the end web.

Kurd—colored yarn threaded through the end web.

Meshed—soft rose and blue with silver cast.

Meshed—soft pink and blue with a silver tint.

Polonaise—delicately colored antique silk rug.

Polonaise—delicately colored vintage silk rug.

Saraband—palm leaf or India shawl design on rose or blue ground.

Saraband—palm leaf or Indian shawl pattern on a rose or blue background.

Sehna—closest woven small rug, minute pattern.

Sehna—small rug closely woven with a tiny pattern.

Shiraz—limp rug, the sides overcast with yarns of various colors.

Shiraz—soft rug, its edges covered in threads of different colors.

Tabriz—reddish yellow, the design sometimes resembling a baseball diamond.

Tabriz—reddish-yellow, with a design that sometimes looks like a baseball diamond.

To extend this list would make wearisome reading. Let it suffice to indicate that many oriental rugs, like people, have marked facial distinctions, and that many others have marked peculiarities of body and finish, that make them easy to recognize. Ease of naming, however, ceases with distinct markings, and rugs that are out-and-out hybrids, the cross-bred products of wars, migrations, and trade, are not named, but attributed.

To add to this list would make for tedious reading. It’s enough to point out that many oriental rugs, like people, have noticeable features, and many others have distinct characteristics in their shape and finish that make them easy to identify. However, the ease of naming stops with clear markings, and rugs that are true hybrids—products of wars, migrations, and trade—are not named but classified.

Hybrid oriental rugs—the bane of the novice and the joy of the collector—are largely an epitome of the wars of Asia. Cyrus the Great, heading a host of Persians, conquered the Babylonians 500 years before Christ. Of course the Babylonians became interested in Persian rugs and appropriated some of their patterns. Two hundred years later Alexander the Great invaded Asia and conquered it, except the distant provinces of India and China. The Mohammedan Arabs mastered the Persians in the East and the Spaniards in the West in the sixth century. Genghis Khan, out of China with warriors as numerous as locusts, made a single nation of Central Asia in the thirteenth century; and Tamerlane later made subject farther dominions. Even 200 years ago the Afghans conquered the Persians; and as recently as 1771, 600,000 Tartars fled from eastern Russia to the frontiers of China under conditions to make DeQuincey's essay, "Revolt of the Tartars," a contribution to rug literature.

Hybrid oriental rugs—the nightmare for beginners and a treasure for collectors—are basically a reflection of Asia's history of conflict. Cyrus the Great led the Persians to defeat the Babylonians 500 years before Christ. Naturally, the Babylonians became intrigued by Persian rugs and adopted some of their designs. Two hundred years later, Alexander the Great invaded Asia and took control of nearly everything, except for the far-off regions of India and China. In the sixth century, the Mohammedan Arabs dominated the Persians in the East and the Spaniards in the West. Genghis Khan, emerging from China with an army as vast as locusts, unified Central Asia in the thirteenth century; later, Tamerlane expanded his reign over even more territories. Just 200 years ago, the Afghans defeated the Persians; and as recently as 1771, 600,000 Tartars fled from eastern Russia to the borders of China under circumstances that made DeQuincey’s essay, "Revolt of the Tartars," a notable piece on rugs.

The wonder is not, therefore, that Chinese patterns are found in Turkestan, Persian, and Turkish rugs; that Persian patterns are found in Indian, Caucasian and Turkish rugs; that Turkish-Mohammedan patterns reach from Spain to China; and that European designs are found wherever oriental invention bent the knee to imitation. The wonder is rather that there are so many oriental rugs with distinct or fairly constant characteristics.[38]

The surprising thing isn’t that Chinese designs appear in Turkestan, Persian, and Turkish rugs; that Persian designs show up in Indian, Caucasian, and Turkish rugs; that Turkish-Mohammedan designs stretch from Spain to China; or that European designs can be found wherever Eastern creativity adapted to imitation. The real wonder is that there are so many oriental rugs with unique or fairly consistent traits.[38]

She was at once the daughter of Henry and of Anne Boleyn. From her father she inherited her frank and hearty address, her love of popularity and of free intercourse with the people, her dauntless courage and her amazing self-confidence. Her harsh, manlike voice, her impetuous will, her pride, her furious outbursts of anger, came to her with her Tudor blood. She rated great nobles as if they were school-boys; she met the insolence of Essex with a box on the ear; she would break now and then into the gravest deliberations to swear at her ministers like a fishwife. But strangely in contrast with the violent outlines of her Tudor temper stood the sensuous, self-indulgent nature she derived from Anne Boleyn. Splendour and pleasure were with Elizabeth the very air she breathed. Her delight was to move in perpetual progresses from castle to castle through a series of gorgeous pageants, fanciful and extravagant as a caliph's dream. She loved gaiety and laughter and wit. A happy retort or a finished compliment never failed to win her favour. She hoarded jewels. Her dresses were innumerable. Her vanity remained, even to old age, the vanity of a coquette in her teens. No adulation was too fulsome for her, no flattery of her beauty too gross. "To see her was Heaven," Hatton told her, "the lack of her was hell." She would play with her rings that her courtiers might note the delicacy of her hands; or dance a coranto that the French Ambassador, hidden dexterously behind a curtain, might report her sprightliness to his master. Her levity, her frivolous laughter, her unwomanly jests, gave colour to a thousand scandals. Her character, in fact, like her portrait, was utterly without shade. Of womanly reserve or self-restraint she knew nothing. No instinct of delicacy veiled the[Pg 123] voluptuous temper which had broken out in the romps of her girlhood and showed itself almost ostentatiously throughout her later life. Personal beauty in a man was a sure passport to her liking. She patted handsome young squires on the neck when they knelt to kiss her hand, and fondled her "sweet Robin," Lord Leicester, in the face of the court.[39]

She was both the daughter of Henry and Anne Boleyn. From her father, she got her straightforward and warm manner, her love for popularity and interacting with people, her fearless courage, and her incredible self-confidence. Her rough, deep voice, her strong will, her pride, and her intense anger came from her Tudor heritage. She treated powerful nobles like they were school boys; she slapped Essex for his rudeness; she would occasionally interrupt serious discussions to curse at her ministers like a fishwife. Yet, in stark contrast to her fiery Tudor temper was the indulgent, pleasure-seeking nature she inherited from Anne Boleyn. Splendor and enjoyment were like the air Elizabeth breathed. She loved making grand journeys from one castle to another, filled with elaborate celebrations, fantasical and extravagant as a caliph’s dream. She enjoyed joy, laughter, and cleverness. A witty comeback or a perfect compliment would always win her favor. She collected jewels. Her dresses were endless. Even into old age, her vanity resembled that of a flirty teenager. No praise was too over-the-top for her, and no flattery about her beauty was too excessive. "Seeing her was Heaven," Hatton told her, "the absence of her was hell." She would play with her rings so her courtiers could notice how delicate her hands were; or dance a coranto so the French Ambassador, cleverly hiding behind a curtain, could report her liveliness to his king. Her lightheartedness, carefree laughter, and unladylike jokes fueled countless rumors. Her character, like her portrait, had no shades. She knew nothing of womanly reserve or self-discipline. No sense of delicacy masked the sensual temperament that surfaced during her youthful play and remained almost deliberately evident throughout her later years. Personal beauty in a man was a guaranteed way to win her affection. She would pat handsome young knights on the neck when they knelt to kiss her hand and openly affectionately tease her "sweet Robin," Lord Leicester, in front of the court.[39]

Informal Analysis

The formal analyses are in general far less frequent than the informal, which are found constantly in the weekly and monthly magazines and in the editorials of our daily papers. These analyses aim at giving the core of the subject, the gist of the matter, with sufficient important facts or points as background. Thus you will read an account of our relations with Mexico during the revolution in that country. Not everything is said; only the vital things. A study of the character of Mr. Roosevelt or of Mr. Wilson, an article explaining the problems that had to be faced in the building of the Keokuk or the Shoshone dams, a treatment of the question of conscription in England—these and thousands of others flood upon us with the object of illuminating our approach to the subject, of interpreting for us the heart of the matter. Mr. More, in the essay already mentioned, says little about Tennyson's verse form, about his zeal for the tale of Arthur, about the influence upon him of the classics of Greece and Rome. Into a complete treatise these would of course enter; here Mr. More's object is not all-inclusiveness, as one should examine the Pyramids for not only their plan and size but also for their minute finish, their varying materials, their methods of jointure, and the thousand other details; rather he estimates what his subject is, as one should journey round the Pyramids, view them in general, find their significance, and discover the few essentials that make them not cathedrals, not Roman circuses,[Pg 124] but Pyramids. In other words, interpretation is the object rather than completeness of fact.

The formal analyses are generally much less common than the informal ones, which appear constantly in weekly and monthly magazines and in the editorials of our daily newspapers. These analyses aim to present the essence of the topic, the main points, along with enough key facts or context as background. For instance, you might read about our relations with Mexico during that country’s revolution. Not everything is covered; only the crucial aspects. A study of Mr. Roosevelt's or Mr. Wilson's character, an article explaining the challenges faced in constructing the Keokuk or Shoshone dams, or a discussion about the conscription issue in England—these and thousands of others come flooding in with the purpose of clarifying our understanding of the topic and interpreting the heart of the matter. Mr. More, in the essay mentioned earlier, says little about Tennyson's verse form, his passion for the Arthurian legend, or the influence of the classics from Greece and Rome. In a complete study, these elements would certainly be included; here, Mr. More’s goal is not to be all-inclusive, just as one should not analyze the Pyramids only for their design and size but also for their intricate details, the variety of materials, their construction methods, and countless other specifics; instead, he assesses what his subject is, as one should walk around the Pyramids, look at them as a whole, understand their significance, and identify the few key elements that distinguish them from cathedrals or Roman circuses,[Pg 124] but make them Pyramids. In other words, interpretation is the aim rather than completeness of fact.

Obviously an informal analysis must be complete as far as it goes, must be complete for its author's purpose, is not good writing if it gives only a partial interpretation which gets nowhere. It is at once apparent, then, that the controlling purpose which has been discussed at length in an earlier chapter is in informal analysis of the utmost importance. Only as it is clearly held in mind will the author know when to stop, what to choose. In formal analysis, where his object is to say all that there is to say, he chooses and ceases to choose by the standard of completeness of fact; in informal analysis he must choose and cease to choose by the standard of whether he has accomplished the desired effect, made the desired interpretation. His analysis, therefore, is valuable only when he has chosen the proper interpretation and has made it effective and clear. If he wishes to analyze a period of history for the purpose of showing the romance of the period, he will choose and cease to choose largely in so far as his material helps to establish the romance, and he will not hesitate to neglect many a fact that would be otherwise important. In the following selection from George Eliot's Mill on the Floss you will find an analysis of the effect of the Rhone scenery on the author written purposely with the intention of driving home the dreariness of the subject, and therefore with material chosen for that end:

Obviously, an informal analysis must be thorough for its intended purpose. It's not effective writing if it offers only a partial interpretation that leads nowhere. It’s clear that the main goal discussed in an earlier chapter is extremely important in informal analysis. Keeping this goal in mind is essential for the author to know when to stop and what to focus on. In formal analysis, where the aim is to cover everything, the author makes choices based on the completeness of facts. In informal analysis, however, decisions must be based on whether the desired effect has been achieved and the interpretation made clear. Thus, the analysis is only valuable when the author selects the right interpretation and presents it effectively. If the author wants to analyze a historical period to highlight its romantic aspects, choices will mainly depend on how the material supports that idea, and he won’t hesitate to overlook many facts that might be considered important otherwise. In the following excerpt from George Eliot's Mill on the Floss, you will see an analysis of how the scenery of the Rhone affects the author, written specifically to emphasize the bleakness of the topic, with material chosen for that purpose:

Journeying down the Rhone on a summer's day, you have perhaps felt the sunshine made dreary by those ruined villages which stud the banks in certain parts of its course, telling how the swift river once rose, like an angry, destroying god, sweeping down the feeble generations whose breath is in their nostrils, and making their dwellings a desolation. Strange contrast, you may have thought, between the effect produced on us by these dismal remnants of commonplace houses, which in their best days were but[Pg 125] the sign of a sordid life, belonging in all its details to our own vulgar era; and the effect produced by those ruins on the castled Rhine, which have crumbled and mellowed into such harmony with the green and rocky steeps, that they seem to have a natural fitness, like the mountain-pine; nay, even in the day when they were built they must have had this fitness, as if they had been raised by an earth-born race, who had inherited from their mighty parent a sublime instinct of form. And that was a day of romance! If these robber barons were somewhat grim and drunken ogres, they had a certain grandeur of the wild beast in them—they were forest boars with tusks, tearing and rending: not the ordinary domestic grunter; they represented the demon forces forever in collision with beauty, virtue, and the gentle uses of life; they made a fine contrast in the picture with the wandering minstrel, the soft-lipped princess, the pious recluse, and the timid Israelite. That was a time of color, when the sunlight fell on glancing steel and floating banners; a time of adventure and fierce struggle—nay, of living, religious art and religious enthusiasm; for were not cathedrals built in those days, and did not great emperors leave their Western palaces to die before the infidel strongholds in the sacred East? Therefore it is that these Rhine castles thrill me with a sense of poetry: they belong to the grand historic life of humanity, and raise up for me the vision of an epoch. But these dead-tinted, hollow-eyed, angular skeletons of villages on the Rhone oppress me with the feeling that human life—very much of it—is a narrow, ugly, grovelling existence, which even calamity does not elevate, but rather tends to exhibit in all its bare vulgarity of conception; and I have a cruel conviction that the lives these ruins are the traces of were part of a gross sum of obscure vitality, that will be swept into the same oblivion with the generations of ants and beavers.[40]

Traveling down the Rhone on a summer day, you’ve probably noticed how the sunshine feels dimmed by the ruined villages that dot the banks in certain areas, reminding us how the swift river once surged like an angry, destructive god, washing away the feeble generations clinging to life and turning their homes into wastelands. It’s a strange contrast, you might think, between the impact of these dreary remnants of ordinary houses, which, even at their best, represented a miserable life tied to our own mundane times, and the ruins along the scenic Rhine, which have crumbled and blended into a beautiful harmony with the lush and rocky cliffs, giving them a natural fit, much like the mountain pine; even when they were built, they must have had this suitability, as if they were raised by an earth-born race that inherited a sublime sense of form from their mighty ancestors. And that was a time of romance! Although these robber barons were somewhat grim and drunken ogres, they had a wild grandeur about them—they were like forest boars with tusks, tearing through everything, not just ordinary domestic pigs; they embodied the chaotic forces forever clashing with beauty, virtue, and the gentle aspects of life; they provided a striking contrast in the scene with the wandering minstrel, the soft-spoken princess, the pious recluse, and the timid Israelite. It was a time filled with color, when sunlight sparkled on glinting steel and waving banners; a time of adventure and fierce struggle—truly a vibrant time of living, religious art, and passionate enthusiasm; for weren’t cathedrals built during those days, and didn’t great emperors leave their Western palaces to die at the hands of infidels in the sacred East? That’s why these Rhine castles inspire me with a sense of poetry: they are part of the grand, historic life of humanity, bringing to mind the vision of an era. But these dull, hollow-eyed, angular skeletons of villages on the Rhone depress me with the notion that much of human life is a narrow, ugly, miserable existence that even calamity doesn’t elevate, but rather reveals in all its bare vulgarity; and I have a harsh belief that the lives these ruins represent were part of a crude total of obscure life that will be forgotten, just like the generations of ants and beavers.

Informal analysis is not only less complete, but also less strict in adherence to pure analysis alone. It employs whatever is of value, believing that the material, the message, is greater than the form. Outside really formal analysis, which is likely to be fairly dull to all except those who are eager for the particular information given, most[Pg 126] analytical articles make free use of definition whenever it will serve well to aid the reader's understanding or to move his emotions toward a desired goal; of description if it, like definition, proves of value; even of anecdote and argument if these forms are the fittest instruments for the fight. Thus Hawthorne, analyzing English weather, does not hesitate to dress out his analysis in the charms of personal experience and anecdote and description, which in no way obscure the facts of the weather, but merely take away the baldness of a formal statement and add the relish of actual life.

Informal analysis is not only less comprehensive but also less strict in sticking to pure analysis alone. It uses whatever is useful, believing that the content, the message, is more important than the format. Aside from truly formal analysis, which tends to be quite boring for anyone not seeking specific information, most[Pg 126] analytical articles freely use definitions whenever they help the reader understand better or evoke the desired emotions; descriptions if they are beneficial; and even anecdotes and arguments if those methods are the best tools for the job. For example, when Hawthorne analyzes English weather, he isn't afraid to enrich his analysis with personal experiences, anecdotes, and descriptions, which don’t obscure the facts about the weather but rather soften the bluntness of formal statements and add the flavor of real life.

One chief condition of my enjoyment was the weather. Italy has nothing like it, nor America. There never was such weather except in England, where, in requital of a vast amount of horrible east wind between February and June, and a brown October and black November, and a wet, chill, sunless winter, there are a few weeks of incomparable summer scattered through July and August, and the earlier portion of September, small in quantity, but exquisite enough to atone for the whole year's atmospherical delinquencies. After all, the prevalent sombreness may have brought out those sunny intervals in such high relief that I see them, in my recollection, brighter than they really were: a little light makes a glory for people who live habitually in a gray gloom. The English, however, do not seem to know how enjoyable the momentary gleams of their summer are; they call it broiling weather, and hurry to the seaside with red, perspiring faces, in a state of combustion and deliquescence; and I have observed that even their cattle have similar susceptibilities, seeking the deepest shade, or standing midleg deep in pools and streams to cool themselves, at temperatures which our own cows would deem little more than barely comfortable. To myself, after the summer heats of my native land had somewhat effervesced out of my blood and memory, it was the weather of Paradise itself. It might be a little too warm; but it was that modest and inestimable superabundance which constitutes a bounty of Providence, instead of just a niggardly enough. During my first year in England, residing in perhaps the most ungenial part of the kingdom, I could never be quite comfortable[Pg 127] without a fire on the hearth; in the second twelvemonth, beginning to get acclimatized, I became sensible of an austere friendliness, shy, but sometimes almost tender, in the veiled, shadowy, seldom smiling summer; and in the succeeding years,—whether that I had renewed my fibre with English beef and replenished my blood with English ale, or whatever were the cause,—I grew content with winter and especially in love with summer, desiring little more for happiness than merely to breathe and bask. At the midsummer which we are now speaking of, I must needs confess that the noontide sun came down more fervently than I found altogether tolerable; so that I was fain to shift my position with the shadow of the shrubbery, making myself a movable index of a sundial that reckoned up the hours of an almost interminable day.

One key thing that influenced my enjoyment was the weather. Italy doesn’t have anything like it, nor does America. There’s never been weather like this, except in England, where, in return for a lot of horrible east wind from February to June, and a dull October and gloomy November, and a wet, cold, sunless winter, there are a few weeks of unmatched summer scattered through July and August, and the early part of September—small in number, but beautiful enough to make up for the entire year’s atmospheric shortcomings. Ultimately, the persistent gloom might have highlighted those sunny moments so much that I remember them as brighter than they actually were: a little light creates a brilliance for those living regularly in grayness. However, the English don’t seem to realize how enjoyable those brief summer bursts are; they call it sweltering weather and rush to the seaside with flushed, sweaty faces, in a state of discomfort; and I’ve noticed that even their cattle have similar habits, seeking the deepest shade or standing halfway in pools and streams to cool off, in temperatures that our own cows would barely find comfortable. For me, after the summer heat of my homeland had somewhat faded from my blood and memory, it felt like the weather of Paradise itself. It might be a bit too warm, but it was that reasonable and invaluable abundance that feels like a blessing from above, rather than just a stingy offering. During my first year in England, living in perhaps the least welcoming part of the country, I could never feel completely comfortable without a fire on the hearth; in my second year, as I started to acclimate, I began to notice a harsh friendliness, shy but sometimes almost tender, in the veiled, shadowy, rarely-smiling summer; and in the years that followed—whether it was that I had strengthened my constitution with English beef and replenished my blood with English ale, or whatever the reason—I grew satisfied with winter and especially in love with summer, needing little more for happiness than to simply breathe and bask. During the midsummer we’re discussing, I must admit that the midday sun was shining down more intensely than I found comfortable; so I had to shift my spot into the shadow of the shrubbery, making myself a movable index of a sundial that tracked the hours of an almost endless day.

For each day seemed endless, though never wearisome. As far as your actual experience is concerned, the English summer day has positively no beginning and no end. When you awake, at any reasonable hour, the sun is already shining through the curtains; you live through unnumbered hours of Sabbath quietude, with a calm variety of incident softly etched upon their tranquil lapse; and at length you become conscious that it is bedtime again, while there is still enough daylight in the sky to make the pages of your book distinctly legible. Night, if there be any such season, hangs down a transparent veil through which the bygone day beholds its successor; or, if not quite true of the latitude of London, it may be soberly affirmed of the more northern parts of the island, that To-morrow is born before its Yesterday is dead. They exist together in the golden twilight, where the decrepit old day dimly discerns the face of the ominous infant; and you, though a mere mortal, may simultaneously touch them both with one finger of recollection and another of prophecy. I cared not how long the day might be, nor how many of them. I had earned this repose by a long course of irksome toil and perturbation, and could have been content never to stray out of the limits of that suburban villa and its garden. If I lacked anything beyond, it would have satisfied me well enough to dream about it, instead of struggling for its actual possession. At least, this was the feeling of the moment; although the transitory, flitting, and irresponsible character of my life there was perhaps the most enjoyable element of all, as allowing[Pg 128] me much of the comfort of house and home, without any sense of their weight upon my back. The nomadic life has great advantages, if we can find tents ready pitched for us at every stage.[41]

Each day felt endless, but never tiresome. From your perspective, an English summer day truly has no beginning or end. When you wake up at any reasonable hour, the sun is already shining through the curtains; you live through countless hours of peaceful stillness, with a gentle variety of events softly highlighted against their calm flow; and eventually, you realize it’s bedtime again, while there’s still enough daylight to read your book clearly. Night, if it can be called that, descends like a transparent veil through which the past day sees its successor; or, while not entirely true for London, it can certainly be said of the northern parts of the island that Tomorrow is born before Yesterday has passed away. They coexist in the golden twilight, where the fading old day barely sees the face of the foreboding newborn; and you, as a mere mortal, can touch both with one finger of memory and another of anticipation. I didn't care how long the day would last or how many of them there were. I had earned this rest after a long period of exhausting work and worry, and I would have been happy never to leave the boundaries of that suburban home and its garden. If I desired anything beyond that, I would have been perfectly happy to dream about it instead of fighting for its actual achievement. At least, that was how I felt at the moment; though the fleeting, unpredictable, and carefree nature of my life there was perhaps the most enjoyable part, as it gave me a lot of the comfort of home without any burden weighing me down. The nomadic lifestyle has many benefits, as long as we can find tents set up for us at every stop.

An extension of this willingness to make grist of whatever comes to the writer's mill lies in the close approach, at times, that analysis makes to the informal essay. Of course the line is difficult to draw—and perhaps not necessarily drawn—and most informal essays are to some extent, at least, analytical. The more you desire your analysis to become interesting, the more you wish to take hold of your reader, the more you will make use of the close approach unless your subject and its facts are of a kind to repel such intimacy. An analysis of the nebular hypothesis deals with facts of so august a nature, on so nearly an unimaginable plane, that intimacy seems out of place, impudent, like levity in cathedrals. But if you have such a subject as George Gissing[42] chose in the following analysis of the sportswoman's attitude and character, you may well, as he did, throw aside the formalities of expression and at once make truce of intimacy with your reader. So long as you do not obscure the facts of the analysis, make it unclear or blurred, so long you are safe.

An extension of this willingness to use whatever comes to the writer’s mill lies in how close analysis sometimes approaches the informal essay. The line is hard to define — and maybe it doesn’t need to be — and most informal essays are, to some extent, analytical. The more you want your analysis to be engaging and to connect with your reader, the more you’ll utilize that close approach, unless your subject and its facts are such that they discourage that kind of intimacy. An analysis of the nebular hypothesis deals with facts that are so grand and nearly unimaginable that intimacy feels out of place, almost disrespectful, like being lighthearted in a cathedral. But if you have a subject like George Gissing[42] chose in his analysis of the sportswoman's attitude and character, you can, like he did, drop the formalities of expression and quickly establish a sense of closeness with your reader. As long as you don’t obscure the facts of the analysis or make it unclear or vague, you’re in the clear.

I found an article, by a woman, on "Lion Hunting," and in this article I came upon a passage which seemed worth copying:

I came across an article written by a woman about "Lion Hunting," and in this article, I found a section that seemed worth quoting:

"As I woke my husband, the lion—which was then about forty yards off—charged straight towards us, and with my .303 I hit him full in the chest, as we afterwards discovered, tearing his windpipe to pieces and breaking his spine. He charged a second time, and the next shot hit him through the shoulder, tearing his heart to ribbons."

"As I woke my husband, the lion—about forty yards away—charged right at us, and with my .303, I shot him directly in the chest, which we later found out destroyed his windpipe and broke his spine. He charged again, and the next shot went through his shoulder, shredding his heart."

It would interest me to look upon this heroine of gun and pen. She is presumably quite a young woman; probably, when at home,[Pg 129] a graceful figure in drawing-rooms. I should like to hear her talk, to exchange thoughts with her. She would give one a very good idea of the matron of old Rome who had her seat in the amphitheatre. Many of those ladies, in private life, must have been bright and gracious, highbred and full of agreeable sentiment; they talked of art and of letters; they could drop a tear over Lesbia's sparrow; at the same time, they were connoisseurs in torn windpipes, shattered spines, and viscera rent open. It is not likely that many of them would have cared to turn their own hands to butchery, and, for the matter of that, I must suppose that our Lion Huntress of the popular magazine is rather an exceptional dame; but no doubt she and the Roman ladies would get on well together, finding only a few superficial differences. The fact that her gory reminiscences are welcomed by an editor with the popular taste in view is perhaps more significant than appears either to editor or public. Were this lady to write a novel (the chances are she will) it would have the true note of modern vigour. Of course her style has been formed by her favourite reading; more than probably, her ways of thinking and feeling owe much to the same source. If not so already, this will soon, I dare say, be the typical Englishwoman. Certainly, there is "no nonsense about her." Such women should breed a terrible race.

It would interest me to see this heroine of the gun and pen. She’s likely a young woman, probably a graceful figure in drawing rooms at home. I would like to hear her speak, to share thoughts with her. She would remind one of the matron of ancient Rome who sat in the amphitheater. Many of those women must have been bright and charming in their private lives, refined and full of pleasant sentiments; they discussed art and literature; they could shed a tear over Lesbia's sparrow; yet, at the same time, they were experts in torn windpipes, shattered spines, and exposed intestines. It's unlikely that many of them would have wanted to engage in butchery themselves, and I must assume that our Lion Huntress from the popular magazine is rather an exceptional woman; but she and the Roman ladies would likely get along well, finding only a few superficial differences. The fact that her gory memories are appreciated by an editor with mainstream taste is perhaps more significant than either the editor or the public realizes. If this woman were to write a novel (and she probably will), it would have the authentic tone of modern vigor. Of course, her style has been shaped by her favorite reading; more than likely, her ways of thinking and feeling are influenced by the same source. If she isn’t already, I dare say this will soon be the typical Englishwoman. Certainly, there is "no nonsense about her." Such women could produce a formidable generation.

Kinds of Informal Analysis

a. Enumeration

Informal analysis may appear in various forms, not all of which are at once apparent as analysis until we disabuse our minds of thinking that analysis must be, always, complete in facts. For example, informal analysis often appears in the form of enumeration, in which the author "has some things to say"—always for a definite purpose—and says them in some reasonable order. Thus Mr. Herbert Croly, in his article "Lincoln as More than American," analyzes Lincoln's character as related to the characters of other Americans through the qualities of intellectuality, humanness, magnanimity, and humility. More might be said; the[Pg 130] analysis is not complete in fact, but it serves the purpose of the author. It is distinctly in the enumerative order, the progression being determined by the controlling purpose of delineating Lincoln as worthy of not only respect but even true awe, the awe that we give only to those great souls who, in spite of all their mental supremacy, are yet beautifully humble.

Informal analysis can show up in different ways, not all of which are immediately recognized as analysis until we let go of the idea that analysis always needs to be fully factual. For instance, informal analysis often takes the form of a list, where the author “has some things to say”—always with a specific purpose—and presents them in a logical order. For example, Mr. Herbert Croly, in his article "Lincoln as More than American," examines Lincoln's character in relation to other Americans through the qualities of intellect, humanity, generosity, and humility. More could be discussed; the[Pg 130] analysis isn’t fully factual, but it fulfills the author's intent. It is clearly organized in a list format, with the sequence dictated by the main goal of portraying Lincoln as deserving not only respect but also genuine admiration, the kind of admiration we reserve for those remarkable individuals who, despite their intellectual greatness, remain beautifully humble.

b. Equation

Informal analysis often appears in the form of equation: the subject of analysis is stated as equal to something else—a quality, an instrument from another field of human knowledge, the same thing in other more common or well-known words. For example, William James, in his essay "The Social Value of the College Bred," first states that the value of a college education is "to help you to know a good man when you see him," and then explains what he means by this phrase. This form of analysis, then, is usually in the nature of a double equation: x is equal to y, which, in turn, can be split up into a, b, c. The method really consists in arriving at an easily comprehended statement of the significance of the subject through the medium of a more immediately workable or attractive or simple synonymous statement. It is an application of the old formula of going from the known to the unknown, except that in this case we proceed from the unknown to the known and then return to the unknown with increased light.

Informal analysis often comes in the form of an equation: the subject being analyzed is stated as equal to something else—a quality, a tool from another area of human knowledge, or the same thing described in clearer or more familiar terms. For example, William James, in his essay "The Social Value of the College Bred," first claims that the value of a college education is "to help you recognize a good person when you see one," and then he clarifies what he means by that phrase. This type of analysis is usually a double equation: x is equal to y, which can further be broken down into a, b, c. The method really involves reaching a clear understanding of the significance of the subject through a more manageable, appealing, or straightforward synonymous statement. It’s an application of the old principle of moving from the known to the unknown, but in this case, we start from the unknown, reach the known, and then return to the unknown with greater clarity.

c. Statement of Significance

A third form of informal analysis is the showing of the significance of the subject, its root meaning. In this case the writer attempts not so much to break the subject into its obvious parts as to set before the reader the meaning of it as a whole, in so short a compass, often, that it will not need further explanation, or if it does, that it may be then[Pg 131] divided after the statement in easier form has been made. The following explanation of the philosophy of Nietzsche illustrates this form of analysis:

A third type of informal analysis is demonstrating the significance of the subject and its core meaning. In this case, the writer doesn't focus on breaking the subject into obvious parts but instead presents the overall meaning to the reader in such a concise way that it often doesn't require further explanation. If it does need clarification, it can be broken down into simpler terms after the initial statement.[Pg 131] The following explanation of Nietzsche's philosophy illustrates this type of analysis:

The central motive of Nietzsche seems to me to be this. It is clear to him that the moral problem concerns the perfection, not of society, not of the masses of men, but of the great individual. And so far he, indeed, stands where the standard of individualistic revolt has so often been raised. But Nietzsche differs from other individualists in that the great object toward which his struggle is directed is the discovery of what his own individuality itself means and is. A Titan of the type of Goethe's or Shelley's Prometheus proclaims his right to be free of Zeus and of all other powers. But by hypothesis Prometheus already knows who he is and what he wants. But the problem of Nietzsche is, above all, the problem. Who am I, and, What do I want? What is clear to him is the need of strenuous activity in pressing on toward the solution of this problem. His aristocratic consciousness is the sense that common men are in no wise capable of putting or of appreciating this question. His assertion of the right of the individual to be free from all external restraints is the ardent revolt of the strenuous seeker for selfhood against whatever hinders him in this task. He will not be interrupted by the base universe in the business—his life-business—of finding out what his own life is to mean for himself. He knows that his own will is, above all, what he calls the will for power. On occasion he does not hesitate to use this power to crush, at least in ideal, whoever shall hinder him in his work. But the problem over which he agonizes is the inner problem. What does this will that seeks power genuinely desire? What is the power that is worthy to be mine?[43]

The main idea behind Nietzsche's philosophy is clear to me. He understands that the moral issue is about achieving perfection, not in society or the masses, but in the exceptional individual. He aligns himself with the tradition of individualistic rebellion that has been championed many times before. However, Nietzsche stands apart from other individualists because his ultimate goal is to uncover what his own individuality truly means and represents. Like a Titan similar to the Prometheus of Goethe or Shelley, he claims the right to be free from Zeus and all other authorities. But unlike Prometheus, who already knows his identity and desires, Nietzsche grapples with fundamental questions. Who am I, and what do I want? He recognizes the necessity of vigorous effort in pursuing the answers to these questions. His aristocratic viewpoint acknowledges that ordinary people cannot comprehend or pose these inquiries. His claim to individual freedom from any external constraints represents the passionate struggle of someone determined to find their own identity against anything that obstructs them. He refuses to let the mundane world disturb him in his quest—his life’s mission—to discover what his life means to him. He understands that his own will is fundamentally what he refers to as the will to power. Sometimes, he is not afraid to use this power to overcome anyone who stands in his way, at least in principle. But the true anguish of his struggle lies within. What does this will that seeks power genuinely desire? What kind of power is worthy of being mine?[43]

d. Relationship

A fourth class of informal analytical writing is the showing the relationship that exists between two ideas or things, as cause and effect, as source and termination, as contrary forces, or as any relation that has real existence. Under[Pg 132] this heading will be found the large group of articles that answer the question why?, as for example, "Why the Quebec Bridge Collapsed," "Causes of the Strike among the Garment Workers," "Popular Opinion as Affecting Government Action," and other such subjects. In the following analysis of the relation existing between human action as result, and impulse and desire as causes, you will find such an informal presentation of material.

A fourth type of informal analytical writing is about showing the connection between two ideas or things, like cause and effect, source and outcome, opposing forces, or any relationship that actually exists. Under[Pg 132] this category, you'll find a large collection of articles that answer the question why?, such as "Why the Quebec Bridge Collapsed," "Causes of the Strike Among the Garment Workers," "Popular Opinion and Its Effect on Government Action," and other similar topics. In the upcoming analysis of the relationship between human actions as outcomes and impulses and desires as causes, you'll see an informal presentation of the material.

All human activity springs from two sources: impulse and desire. The part played by desire has always been sufficiently recognized. When men find themselves not fully contented, and not able instantly to procure what will cause content, imagination brings before their minds the thought of things which they believe would make them happy. All desire involves an interval of time between the consciousness of a need and the opportunity for satisfying it. The acts inspired by desire may in themselves be painful, the time before satisfaction can be achieved may be very long, the object desired may be something outside our own lives, and even after our own death. Will, as a directing force, consists mainly in following desires for more or less distant objects, in spite of the painfulness of the acts involved and the solicitations of incompatible but more immediate desires and impulses. All this is familiar, and political philosophy hitherto has been almost entirely based upon desire as the source of human actions.

All human activity comes from two sources: impulse and desire. The role of desire has always been well acknowledged. When people find themselves not completely satisfied and unable to instantly get what will bring them happiness, their imagination conjures up thoughts of things they believe would make them happy. Every desire includes a gap of time between recognizing a need and the chance to fulfill it. The actions driven by desire can, in themselves, be painful, the waiting period for satisfaction can be quite long, the desired object may lie outside our immediate lives, and even after our own death. Will, as a guiding force, mainly consists of pursuing desires for more distant goals, despite the pain of the associated actions and the pull of conflicting but more immediate desires and impulses. All of this is familiar, and political philosophy has largely been built on desire as the source of human actions.

But desire governs no more than a part of human activity, and that not the most important but only the more conscious, explicit, and civilized part.

But desire controls only a portion of human activity, and that part isn’t the most significant; it’s just the more conscious, explicit, and civilized part.

In all the more instinctive part of our nature we are dominated by impulses to certain kinds of activity, not by desires for certain ends. Children run and shout, not because of any good which they expect to realize, but because of a direct impulse to running and shouting. Dogs bay the moon, not because they consider that it is to their advantage to do so, but because they feel an impulse to bark. It is not any purpose, but merely an impulse, that prompts such actions, as eating, drinking, love-making, quarrelling, boasting. Those who believe that man is a rational animal will say that people boast in order that others may have a good[Pg 133] opinion of them; but most of us can recall occasions when we have boasted in spite of knowing that we should be despised for it. Instinctive acts normally achieve some result which is agreeable to the natural man, but they are not performed from desire for this result. They are performed from direct impulse, and the impulse often is strong even in cases in which the normal desirable result cannot follow. Grown men like to imagine themselves more rational than children and dogs, and unconsciously conceal from themselves how great a part impulse plays in their lives. This unconscious concealment always follows a certain general plan. When an impulse is not indulged in the moment in which it arises, there grows up a desire for the expected consequences of indulging the impulse. If some of the consequences which are reasonably to be expected are clearly disagreeable, a conflict between foresight and impulse arises. If the impulse is weak, foresight may conquer; this is what is called acting on reason. If the impulse is strong, either foresight will be falsified, and the disagreeable consequences will be forgotten, or, in men of heroic mold, the consequences may be recklessly accepted. When Macbeth realizes that he is doomed to defeat, he does not shrink from the fight; he exclaims:—

In the more instinctive parts of our nature, we are driven by impulses to engage in certain activities, rather than by desires for specific outcomes. Kids run and shout, not because they expect to gain anything from it, but simply due to an instinct to run and shout. Dogs bark at the moon, not because they think it benefits them, but because they have an urge to bark. It’s not any goal, but just an impulse that drives actions like eating, drinking, flirting, arguing, and bragging. Those who think humans are rational will argue that people brag to make others think better of them; however, most of us can remember times we bragged even when we knew we would be looked down upon for it. Impulsive actions usually lead to outcomes that please our natural selves, but they’re not done out of a desire for those outcomes. They come from pure impulse, which can be strong even when the usual positive outcome isn’t achievable. Adults like to believe they’re more rational than kids and dogs and often unconsciously ignore how much impulse influences their lives. This unconscious denial typically follows a common pattern. When an impulse isn’t acted upon immediately, a desire for the expected results of acting on that impulse develops. If some expected results are clearly unpleasant, a conflict between foresight and impulse occurs. If the impulse is weak, foresight may win out; this is what we call acting rationally. If the impulse is strong, either foresight gets distorted and the unpleasant outcomes are forgotten, or, in people of heroic nature, they might accept the unpleasant outcomes without hesitation. When Macbeth realizes he's destined for defeat, he doesn't shy away from the battle; he boldly proclaims:—

Bring it on, Macduff,
And cursed be the one who first says, Hold on, that's enough!

But such strength and recklessness of impulse is rare. Most men, when their impulse is strong, succeed in persuading themselves, usually by a subconscious selectiveness of attention, that agreeable consequences will follow from indulgence of their impulse. Whole philosophies, whole systems of ethical valuation, spring up in this way; they are the embodiment of a kind of thought which is subservient to impulse, which aims at providing a quasi-rational ground for the indulgence of impulse. The only thought which is genuine is that which springs out of the intellectual impulse of curiosity, leading to the desire to know and understand. But most of what passes for thought is inspired by some non-intellectual impulse, and is merely a means of persuading ourselves that we shall not be disappointed or do harm if we indulge this impulse.

But such strength and recklessness of impulse is rare. Most people, when their impulse is strong, manage to convince themselves, often through a subconscious focus on certain aspects, that good outcomes will follow from giving in to their impulses. Entire philosophies and ethical systems arise this way; they reflect a way of thinking that caters to impulse, trying to provide a somewhat rational basis for indulging those impulses. The only genuine thought comes from the intellectual impulse of curiosity, which leads to the desire to know and understand. However, most of what is considered thought is driven by some non-intellectual impulse and is simply a way of convincing ourselves that we won’t be let down or cause harm if we act on that impulse.

When an impulse is restrained, we feel discomfort, or even violent pain. We may indulge the impulse in order to escape from[Pg 134] this pain, and our action is then one which has a purpose. But the pain only exists because of the impulse, and the impulse itself is directed to an act, not to escaping from the pain of restraining the impulse. The impulse itself remains without a purpose, and the purpose of escaping from pain only arises when the impulse has been momentarily restrained.

When we hold back an impulse, we feel discomfort or even intense pain. We might give in to the impulse to avoid this pain, making our action purposeful. However, the pain exists only because of the impulse, which is meant for an action, not for avoiding the pain of holding back. The impulse itself doesn't have a purpose, and the need to escape from pain only comes up when the impulse is briefly held back.

Impulse is at the basis of our activity, much more than desire. Desire has its place, but not so large a place as it is seemed to have. Impulses bring with them a whole train of subservient fictitious desires: they make men feel that they desire the results which will follow from indulging the impulses, and that they are acting for the sake of these results, when in fact their action has no motive outside itself. A man may write a book or paint a picture under the belief that he desires the praise which it will bring him; but as soon as it is finished, if his creative impulse is not exhausted, what he has done grows uninteresting to him, and he begins a new piece of work. What applies to artistic creation applies equally to all that is most vital in our lives: direct impulse is what moves us, and the desires which we think we have are a mere garment for the impulse.

Impulse is the foundation of our actions, far more than desire. Desire has its role, but it's not as significant as it seems. Impulses come with a whole set of secondary, unrealistic desires: they make people feel like they want the outcomes that come from following these impulses, and that they're acting for those outcomes, when really their actions have no motive beyond themselves. A person might write a book or paint a picture thinking they want the recognition it will bring, but as soon as it's done, if their creative impulse isn't spent, what they've created becomes uninteresting, and they start a new project. This concept applies to all aspects of our lives: direct impulse is what drives us, and the desires we believe we have are just a cover for the impulse.

Desire, as opposed to impulse, has, it is true, a large and increasing share in the regulation of men's lives. Impulse is erratic and anarchical, not easily fitted into a well-regulated system; it may be tolerated in children and artists, but it is not thought proper to men who hope to be taken seriously. Almost all paid work is done from desire, not from impulse: the work itself is more or less irksome, but the payment for it is desired. The serious activities that fill a man's working hours are, except in a few fortunate individuals, governed mainly by purposes, not by impulses toward these activities. In this hardly any one sees an evil, because the place of impulse in a satisfactory existence is not recognized.

Desire, unlike impulse, plays a significant and growing role in shaping people's lives. Impulse is unpredictable and chaotic, making it hard to fit into a structured system; it's acceptable in children and artists, but not seen as appropriate for men who want to be taken seriously. Almost all paid work is driven by desire, not impulse: the work itself can be tedious, but the payment is what people want. The serious tasks that occupy a man's working hours are, except for a few lucky individuals, mainly guided by goals, not by spontaneous urges towards these tasks. Most people don't see this as a problem because the value of impulse in a fulfilling life is often overlooked.

An impulse, to one who does not share it actually or imaginatively, will always seem to be mad. All impulse is essentially blind, in the sense that it does not spring from any prevision of consequences. The man who does not share the impulse will form a different estimate as to what the consequences will be, and as to whether those that must ensue are desirable. This difference of opinion will seem to be ethical or intellectual, whereas its real basis[Pg 135] is a difference of impulse. No genuine agreement will be reached, in such a case, so long as the difference of impulse persists. In all men who have any vigorous life, there are strong impulses such as may seem utterly unreasonable to others. Blind impulses sometimes lead to destruction and death, but at other times they lead to the best things the world contains. Blind impulse is the source of war, but it is also the source of science, and art, and love. It is not the weakening of impulse that is to be desired, but the direction of impulse toward life and growth rather than toward death and decay.

An impulse, to someone who doesn’t experience it, either directly or in their imagination, will always appear crazy. All impulses are basically blind, meaning they don’t arise from any foresight of consequences. A person who doesn’t feel the impulse will have a different view of what the outcomes will be, and whether those outcomes are good or not. This disagreement will seem like a moral or intellectual debate, but its true foundation[Pg 135] is a clash of impulses. No real agreement can be reached as long as this difference of impulses remains. In all individuals who have a strong life force, there are powerful impulses that may seem completely unreasonable to others. Blind impulses can sometimes lead to destruction and death, but they can also bring about the best things in the world. Blind impulse is the root of war, but it’s also the source of science, art, and love. It’s not the suppression of impulses that we should aim for, but rather guiding those impulses toward life and growth instead of death and decay.

The complete control of impulse by will, which is sometimes preached by moralists, and often enforced by economic necessity, is not really desirable. A life governed by purposes and desires, to the exclusion of impulses, is a tiring life; it exhausts vitality, and leaves a man, in the end, indifferent to the very purposes which he has been trying to achieve. When a whole nation lives in this way, the whole nation tends to become feeble, without enough grasp to recognize and overcome the obstacles to its desires. Industrialism and organization are constantly forcing civilized nations to live more and more by purpose rather than impulse. In the long run such a mode of existence, if it does not dry up the springs of life, produces new impulse, not of the kind which the will has been in the habit of controlling or of which thought is conscious. These new impulses are apt to be worse in their effects than those which have been checked. Excessive discipline, especially when it has been imposed from without, often issues in impulses of cruelty and destruction; this is one reason why militarism has a bad effect on national character. Either lack of vitality, or impulses which are oppressive and against life, will almost always result if the spontaneous impulses are not able to find an outlet. A man's impulses are not fixed from the beginning by his native disposition: within certain wide limits, they are profoundly modified by his circumstances and his way of life. The nature of these modifications ought to be studied, and the results of such study ought to be taken account of in judging the good or harm that is done by political and social institutions.[44]

The complete control of impulse by will, which moralists sometimes preach and is often enforced by economic necessity, isn't really desirable. A life dictated by purposes and desires, excluding impulses, is exhausting; it drains vitality and leaves a person indifferent to the very goals they’ve been trying to achieve. When an entire nation lives this way, it tends to become weak, unable to recognize and overcome the challenges to its desires. Industrialism and organization constantly push civilized nations to rely more on purpose rather than impulse. In the long run, this way of living, if it doesn’t sap the sources of life, generates new impulses that the will isn’t used to controlling or that conscious thought isn’t aware of. These new impulses can often be more harmful than the ones that have been suppressed. Excessive discipline, especially when imposed from the outside, frequently leads to impulses of cruelty and destruction; this is one reason why militarism negatively impacts national character. A lack of vitality or oppressive impulses that go against life will almost always result if spontaneous impulses aren’t allowed to express themselves. A person’s impulses aren’t fixed from the start by their natural disposition: within certain broad limits, they are significantly shaped by their circumstances and lifestyle. The nature of these changes should be studied, and the findings should be considered when evaluating the good or harm done by political and social institutions.[44]

e. Statement of a Problem

A fifth form in which analysis often appears is as a statement of a problem. An engineer who is asked by a city to investigate the conditions that confront the municipality as regards water supply will have such a problem to state. The statement will presumably consist of several divisions. First of all, of course—and this will be essential in all such statements—will be an analysis of the conditions themselves. In this particular case he will find out how much water is needed, how great the present supply is, what sources are available for increased supply, what the character of the water in these other sources is, and anything else that may be of value to the city. If any former attempts at solution have been made, he may mention them. If he is asked to recommend a plan of procedure, he will make an analysis of the details of this plan and will present them.

A fifth way that analysis often shows up is as a statement of a problem. An engineer who is asked by a city to look into the conditions surrounding the municipality's water supply will have to articulate such a problem. The statement will likely have several parts. First of all, and this will be crucial in all such statements, there will be an analysis of the conditions themselves. In this specific case, he will find out how much water is needed, how large the current supply is, what sources are available for additional supply, what the quality of the water in these other sources is, and anything else that might be useful to the city. If there have been any previous attempts at a solution, he may mention those. If he is asked to recommend a course of action, he will analyze the details of this plan and present them.

Now obviously the nature of the audience will determine somewhat the manner of approach to the conditions. If, for example, the problem is to be stated to the financial committee of the city, the angle of approach will be that of cost; if to a prospective constructing engineer, from that of difficulties of construction of reservoirs or from that of availability of sources. If you are to state the problem of lessening the illiteracy in a given neighborhood, you will approach the subject for the school committee from the angle, perhaps, of the establishment of night schools, or from that of the necessary welding of nationalities; for the charitable societies from that of the poverty that compels child labor in the community. And in the recommendations for meeting the conditions, if such recommendations are made, attention must be paid to the particular people who will read the analysis. Of course if you make an abstract, complete survey, you will cover the ground in whatever way seems most suitable.

Now, the nature of the audience will somewhat influence how to approach the conditions. For instance, if the issue is presented to the city's financial committee, the focus will be on cost; if it’s for a potential construction engineer, it’ll center on the construction challenges of reservoirs or the availability of resources. When discussing how to reduce illiteracy in a specific neighborhood, you might present the topic to the school committee by discussing the need for night schools, or the integration of different nationalities; for charitable organizations, it would be about the poverty that forces child labor in the community. And when making recommendations to address these conditions, if any are proposed, you must consider the specific audience that will read the analysis. However, if you create a thorough, comprehensive overview, you will cover the topic in whatever way seems most appropriate.

Such an analysis, when it is in the nature of a report, will presumably be in brief, tabulated form. If, on the other hand, it is not a report, the subject may be treated more informally, made more pleasing. The following statement of the problem of the development of power machinery is made rather formally from the angle of the constructive engineer with an eye also to the financial conditions.

Such an analysis, when it’s presented as a report, will likely be concise and in a table format. However, if it’s not a report, the subject can be discussed more casually and engagingly. The following explanation of the challenges in developing power machinery is presented in a fairly formal way, focusing on the perspective of the construction engineer while also considering the financial aspects.

The problem of power-machinery development is, therefore, divisible into several parts: First, what processes must be carried out to produce motion against resistance, from the energy of winds, the water of the rivers, or from fuel. Second, what combinations of simply formed parts can be made to carry out the process or series of processes. These two steps when worked out will result in some kind of engine, but it may not be a good engine, for it may use up too much natural energy for the work it does; some part may break or another wear too fast; some part may have a form that no workman can make, or use up too much material or time in the making; in short, while the engine may work, it may be too wasteful, or do its work at too great a cost of coal or water, attendance in operation, or investment, or all these together. There must, therefore, be added several other elements to the problem, as follows: Third, how many ways are there of making each part, and which is the cheapest, or what other form of part might be devised that would be cheaper to make, or what cheaper material is there that would be equally suitable. Fourth, how sensitive to care are all these parts when in operation, and how much attendance and repairs will be required to keep the machine in good operating condition. Fifth, how big must the important parts of the whole machine be to utilize all the energy available, or to produce the desired amount of power. Sixth, how much force must each part of the mechanism sustain, and how big must it be when made of suitable material so as not to break. Seventh, how much work can be produced by the process for each unit of energy supplied.[45]

The problem of developing power machinery can be broken down into several parts: First, what processes need to be executed to generate motion against resistance, using energy from the wind, flowing water, or fuel? Second, what simple combinations of parts can be created to carry out these processes? Once these two steps are figured out, they will lead to some type of engine, but it might not be an effective one. It could consume too much natural energy for the work it accomplishes; some parts might break or wear out quickly; a part might have a design that’s impossible for a worker to create, or it might waste too much material or time during production. In summary, while the engine may function, it could be overly wasteful or perform its tasks at an excessive cost in terms of coal, water, maintenance, or investment, or potentially all these factors combined. There are, therefore, several other elements to consider: Third, how many different ways are there to manufacture each part, and which is the most affordable option? Are there alternative designs for parts that would be cheaper to produce, or is there a less expensive yet equally effective material available? Fourth, how sensitive are all these parts during operation, and how much maintenance and repair work will be necessary to keep the machine running smoothly? Fifth, how large do the key components of the entire machine need to be in order to harness all the available energy or generate the desired power output? Sixth, how much force does each part of the mechanism need to withstand, and how large must it be, when crafted from suitable materials, to prevent breaking? Seventh, how much work can be generated by the process for each unit of energy supplied?[45]

Principles of Analysis

The problem that confronts you, then, in either kind of analysis, however formal or informal it may be, is, How shall I go to work? The first necessity is the choosing of a basis for division of the subject, whether it be in classification or partition. The necessity for this arises from the demand of the human mind for logical consistency. Life seems often wildly inconsistent, but we demand that explanation of it or any phase of it be arranged according to what seems to us some logical law of progression, some consistent point of view. And in truth without some such law or basis the mind soon becomes hopelessly enmeshed and bewildered. I cannot expect my reader to understand my treatise on locomotive engines, my classification of them, if I regard them now as engines of speed, now as means of conveyance, now as potential destroyers of life, and now as instruments whereby capitalists become rich and workmen become poor. As often as I change my point of view, so often I shall be under the necessity of making a new arrangement of the engines, a new alignment. It is like skimming past a cornfield with the platoons of green spears constantly shifting their number, their direction, and their general appearance. If I station myself at one point, I can soon make reasonable estimates, but so long as I whirl from point to point my estimate must whirl likewise and I shall be confused rather than helped. If, then, you are to analyze, say, our present-day domestic architecture, it is not enough to heap together everything that occurs to you about houses: their size, material, color, arrangement, finish, beauty, convenience, situation as regards sidewalks, their heating and upkeep. To prevent your reader from becoming hopelessly muddled, from seeming to deal with the valley of the unorganized dry bones of fact, you must have some guiding principle, some basis, some point of view. Suppose that you take beauty[Pg 139] as your basis. Then at once you have a standard by which you can judge all houses, to which you can relate questions of position, arrangement, convenience, lighting, heating, etc. Each of these questions is now significant as affecting the cause of beauty. You could, of course, choose convenience as your basis, to which, then, beauty would be subordinate as contributing or opposing. Asked to analyze the architecture of a railroad terminal, you will not do well to plant dynamite under it and make an architectural rummage sale of its parts; rather you will choose, perhaps, serviceability as your basis, and will then examine tracks, offices, waiting rooms, etc. to see what the whole is. No part will thereby be overlooked; each will be significant, and the whole will be unified by your single point of view. An analysis of MacDowell's music might be based on emotional power; of the currency problem on that of general distribution; of universities on that of proportion of cultural to so-called practical courses. Notice, also, that the choosing of a basis of division is just as necessary in one kind of analysis as in another, that formality and informality do not affect the logic of the situation in the least, that whatever the subject or the proposed method of treatment, you must be consistent in your point of view, must make a pivot round which the whole can turn.

The issue you face in any kind of analysis, whether it's formal or informal, is figuring out how to approach it. The first step is deciding how to divide the subject, whether through classification or partition. This need arises because our minds crave logical consistency. Life can often seem chaotic, but we require explanations to be organized according to some logical principle or consistent perspective. Without such a framework, our thoughts can quickly get tangled and confused. I can't expect my reader to follow my discussion on locomotives if I define them interchangeably as fast engines, means of transport, life-threatening machines, and tools for capitalists that make the rich richer and the working class poorer. Every time I switch my viewpoint, I need to reorganize my classification of engines. It's like looking at a cornfield where the rows of crops are constantly shifting in number and direction. If I stay at one viewpoint, I can make reasonable observations, but if I keep jumping from place to place, so will my thoughts, leading to confusion rather than clarity. So, if you’re analyzing something like contemporary domestic architecture, it’s not enough to simply list everything that comes to mind about houses: their size, materials, colors, layouts, finishes, aesthetics, convenience, or location relative to sidewalks, as well as their heating and maintenance. To keep your reader from getting lost in a jumble of facts, you need a guiding principle, a framework, or a perspective. Let’s say you choose beauty[Pg 139] as your basis. This provides you with a standard to evaluate all houses against, allowing you to connect issues of placement, layout, convenience, light, heat, and so forth. Each of these aspects then becomes relevant to the concept of beauty. You could also select convenience as your basis, where beauty takes a backseat, either enhancing or detracting from functionality. If you are tasked with analyzing the architecture of a train station, it wouldn't be effective to demolish it and sell its parts; instead, you might consider serviceability as your foundation, examining tracks, offices, waiting areas, etc., to understand the overall design. Every part will be significant, and the analysis will remain cohesive under your single point of view. For instance, you might analyze MacDowell's music based on emotional power, the currency issue through general distribution, or universities in terms of the ratio of cultural to practical courses. Keep in mind that selecting a method of division is just as crucial in any analysis, whether formal or informal. The specific method you choose doesn't affect the underlying logic; whatever the subject or planned approach, maintaining a consistent perspective is essential for a coherent analysis.

Sometimes more than one principle will be necessary, in a complicated analysis, as in judging a route for a railway we saw the necessity for considering grades, drainage, landslides, etc., as we might interweave the bases of cost, beauty, convenience, etc., but—like the reins of the ten-span circus horses—all will be found to run back finally to the single driver—in the case of the railway, practicability. In classifying dredges, for example, we may use as basis the action of the machine upon the bottom of the body of water, that is, whether the action is continuous or intermittent; in this case we shall find four types of continuous dredges: the[Pg 140] ladder, the hydraulic, the stirring, and the pneumatic; and we shall find two classes of intermittent: the dipper and the grapple dredges. Or we may divide all dredges on the basis of whether they are self-propelling or non-propelling. Finally, we may take as basis for the classification the manner of disposing of the excavated materials, in which case we shall find several groups. In the following example we have two bases used for classifying clearing-houses. The use of more than one basis will depend on whether we can by such use make more easily clear to a reader the nature of the subject and on whether different readers will need different angles of approach.

Sometimes, more than one principle is needed in a complex analysis. For example, when evaluating a railway route, we see the need to consider grades, drainage, landslides, and so on, while also intertwining factors like cost, aesthetics, convenience, etc. But, like the reins of a team of ten circus horses, everything ultimately comes back to a single guiding principle—in the case of the railway, practicability. When classifying dredges, for instance, we might use the machine's impact on the water bottom as a basis, distinguishing between continuous or intermittent actions. Here, we can identify four types of continuous dredges: the ladder, hydraulic, stirring, and pneumatic. For intermittent dredges, we find two types: the dipper and grapple dredges. Alternatively, we may classify dredges based on whether they are self-propelling or non-propelling. Lastly, we could classify them according to how they handle the excavated materials, leading to various groups. In the following example, we use two criteria for classifying clearinghouses. The use of multiple criteria will depend on whether it clarifies the subject for the reader and whether different readers require different perspectives.

The clearing-houses in the United States may be divided into two classes, the sole function of the first of which consists in clearing-notes, drafts, checks, bills of exchange, and whatever else may be agreed upon; and the second of which, in addition to exercising the functions of the class just mentioned, prescribes rules and regulations for its members in various matters, such as the fixing of uniform rates of exchange, interest charges, collections, etc.

The clearinghouses in the United States can be divided into two types. The first type only clears notes, drafts, checks, bills of exchange, and any other agreed-upon items. The second type, in addition to handling the functions of the first type, also sets rules and regulations for its members on various issues, such as establishing uniform exchange rates, interest charges, collections, and more.

Clearing-houses may also be divided into two classes with reference to the funds used in the settlement of balances: First, those clearing-houses which make their settlements entirely on a cash basis, or, as stated in the decision of the Supreme Court above referred to, "by such form of acknowledgment or certificate as the associated banks may agree to use in their dealings with each other as the equivalent or representative of cash"; and second, those clearing-houses which make their settlements by checks or drafts on large financial centers.[46]

Clearinghouses can also be categorized into two types based on how balances are settled. First, there are clearinghouses that settle entirely with cash or, as mentioned in the Supreme Court's decision referenced earlier, "by any form of acknowledgment or certificate that the participating banks agree to use in their transactions with each other as a substitute or representation of cash." Second, there are clearinghouses that settle using checks or drafts on major financial centers.[46]

Sometimes, also, the minor sections may have a different basis from the main one, a different principle of classification. For example, a general basis for an analysis of the Mexican situation during Mr. Wilson's administration might[Pg 141] be general world progress. This might cover our immediate relations with Mexico, our less close relations with South America, and our rather more remote relations with Europe. The first division might then possibly choose for its principle fundamental causes for inter-irritation; the second, our trade relations with South America; and the third, the possibility of trouble through the Monroe Doctrine. All would unite under the one heading of general progress, and so long as they were kept distinct would be serviceable. For the uniting into one main principle is the important thing. It is by this, and this only, that the reader will easily receive a clear understanding of the subject.

Sometimes, the minor sections might be based on a different foundation than the main one, using a different classification principle. For instance, a general basis for analyzing the Mexican situation during Mr. Wilson's administration could be overall world progress. This could include our direct relations with Mexico, our less intense relations with South America, and our more distant relations with Europe. The first section could then potentially use main causes of tension as its principle; the second could focus on our trade relations with South America; and the third could address the potential for conflict due to the Monroe Doctrine. All would come together under the overarching theme of general progress, and as long as they remain distinct, they would be effective. The key is to unify them under one main principle. This approach allows readers to grasp the subject more clearly.

Having selected this unifying basis, you must then be careful lest your subdivisions be only the subject restated in other words. If you are analyzing a railroad route for practicability, do not name one division general serviceability, for you will merely have made a revolution of 360 degrees and be facing exactly as you faced before. In analyzing Scott's works for humor do not name one division ability to see the funny side of life, for again you will have said only that two equals two. Each section must be less than the whole.

Having chosen this unifying foundation, you need to be careful that your subdivisions aren’t just the subject rephrased. If you’re looking at a railroad route for feasibility, don’t label one division general serviceability, because that would just bring you back to where you started, making a full circle. When analyzing Scott’s works for humor, don’t name one division ability to see the funny side of life, because once again, you would just be stating that two equals two. Each section should be smaller than the whole.

Even more caution is required to keep the divisions from overlapping. The man who wrote an enthusiastic account of the acting of Sir Johnston Forbes-Robertson with subheadings as follows: (1) emotional power, (2) effect on audience, (3) intellect, (4) appealing qualities, saw that his divisions—like a family of young kittens—overlapped and sprawled generally. When he had selected moving power as his main principle, and had then divided the treatment into the following headings: (1) appearance, (2) voice, (3) general handling of the situation, (4) effect at the time, and (5) memories of the performance, he found that his kittens had become well-mannered little beasties and sat each in his place. The overlapping of subdivisions is likely[Pg 142] to occur because of one or both of two causes: lack of clear thinking, and lack of clear expression. Be sure, then, first to cut neatly between parts in dividing your apple, and then to label each part carefully so that the reader will not say, "Why, three is just like two!"

Even more caution is needed to keep the divisions from overlapping. The person who wrote an enthusiastic review of Sir Johnston Forbes-Robertson’s acting had subheadings like: (1) emotional power, (2) effect on the audience, (3) intellect, (4) appealing qualities, but noticed that his divisions—much like a litter of young kittens—overlapped and sprawled everywhere. When he chose moving power as his main concept and then broke it down into these headings: (1) appearance, (2) voice, (3) general handling of the situation, (4) effect at the time, and (5) memories of the performance, he saw that his kittens had turned into well-behaved little creatures, each sitting properly in its place. The overlapping of subdivisions can happen due to one or both of two reasons: unclear thinking and unclear expression. So make sure to first slice neatly between sections when dividing your apple, and then to label each section properly so that the reader won’t say, "Why, three is just like two!"

Finally, be sure that the sum of your divisions equals the whole. This means that in logical analysis you must continue the process of dividing until nothing is left. You must follow the old advice: "Cut into as small pieces as possible, and then cut each piece several times smaller!" Such would be the process in analyzing and classifying types of cathedral architecture; your work will not be complete until you have included all possible forms. The same would hold true in a thorough analysis of bridges; all forms would demand entrance. When you write informal or literary analysis, on the other hand, since here the object is illumination rather than exhaustion, almost suggestiveness rather than completeness, choose the significant vital divisions and let the rest go. This does not mean that in informal analysis you may be careless; "any old thing" is far from being the motto; strict thinking and shrewd selection are quite as necessary as in formal analysis. The point is that the divisions will be fewer in number, as in an article on the subject of the failure of freshmen in the first semester your object, in informal analysis, would be to group the causes, for the convenience of the reader, into a few general divisions which should give him a clear idea of the subject without necessitating long and painful reading. In literary analysis especially it is often well to express in one sentence the gist of your thought, as Mr. More says, "Tennyson was the Victorian Age." It is always well to be able to express this sentence. Of course care must be exercised not to make the structure of the article too evident by the presence of such a sentence, but its judicious use will help to unify the thought for the reader. For most minds analysis is[Pg 143] difficult. Whatever you can do, therefore, to make it easy will be worth while in gaining success.

Finally, make sure that the total of your divisions equals the whole. This means that in logical analysis, you must keep dividing until there's nothing left. You should follow the timeless advice: "Break it down into the smallest parts possible, and then break each part down even further!" This will be the process for analyzing and classifying types of cathedral architecture; your work won't be complete until you've covered all possible forms. The same goes for a thorough analysis of bridges; all forms should be included. When you’re doing informal or literary analysis, however, the goal is to shed light rather than cover everything, focusing more on suggestiveness than completeness. So, pick the important vital divisions and let the rest go. This doesn't mean you can be sloppy in informal analysis; "any old thing" is definitely not the way to go. Careful thinking and smart selection are just as necessary as in formal analysis. The difference is that there will be fewer divisions. For instance, in an article about freshmen's failures in their first semester, your aim in informal analysis would be to organize the causes into a few general categories that clearly convey the topic without requiring long, painful reading. In literary analysis, it’s often helpful to sum up your main idea in one sentence, like Mr. More says, "Tennyson was the Victorian Age." It's always a good idea to be able to express this sentence. Of course, you should be careful not to make the structure of the article too obvious with such a sentence, but using it wisely will help unify your thought for the reader. For many people, analysis is difficult. Therefore, whatever you can do to make it easier will be worthwhile for achieving success.

EXERCISES

  1. Why, from the point of view of analysis, is it difficult to select a list of "the greatest ten" living men, or women? Make such a list and then examine its foundations. Is a similar list of novels or plays or symphonies as difficult to make?
  2. Use any of the following sentences as a nucleus sentence on which to build an informal analysis.
    1. The attitude of scientific efficiency is incompatible with feelings of humanity.
    2. A college career does not always develop, but in fact often kills, intellectual integrity.
    3. The worst enemy of the American Public is the newspaper that for political or business reasons distorts news.
    4. Studies are the least valuable of college activities except as they stimulate the imagination.
    5. Our Country is so large that a citizen is really justified, mentally and morally, in being provincial.
    6. The study of literature in college is, except for the person of no imagination, deadening to the spirit.
    7. The fifteen-and twenty-cent magazine is a menace to American life in that its fiction grossly distorts the facts of life.
    8. The farmer who wishes to keep his soil in good condition should use legumes as increasers of fertility.
    9. The effect of acquisition of land property is always to drive the possessors into the Tory camp.
    10. The engineer is a poet who expresses himself in material forms rather than words.
  3. Make a formal classification, in skeleton form, of any of the following subjects. Then determine what qualities the subject has that indicate how such a classification can be made interesting, either by material or treatment. Then write an analytical theme which shall thoroughly cover the skeleton classification and shall also be attractive. (Compare the classification of Rock Drills (page 115) and Oriental Rugs (page 119) to note the difference in the amount of interest.)
    1. Building materials for houses.
    2. China dinner-ware.
    3. Forms of democratic government.
    4. Methods of irrigation in the United States.
    5. Types of lyric poetry.
    6. Chairs.
    7. [Pg 144] Commercial fertilizers.
    8. Tractors for the farm.
    9. Contemporary philosophies of Europe and America.
    10. American dances.
    11. Elevators.
    12. Filing systems.
    13. Races of men in Europe.
    14. Gas ranges.
    15. Pianos.
    16. Contemporary short stories of the popular magazines.

    Indicate, in any given subject, how many possible bases for classification you could choose, as, for example, you might classify chairs on the basis of comfort, expense, presence of rockers, upholstery, adaptation to the human figure, material for the seat, shape of back, etc.

    Indicate, for any specific topic, how many possible ways you could classify things. For example, you could classify chairs based on comfort, cost, presence of rockers, upholstery, how well they fit the human body, material for the seat, shape of the back, and so on.

  4. Analyze any of the following problems, first without recommendation of solution, and second with recommendation as if you were making a report to a committee or employer or officer.
    1. Summer work for college students.
    2. Keeping informed of world affairs while doing one's college work faithfully.
    3. "Outside activities" for college students.
    4. Faculty or non-faculty control of college politics.
    5. Choosing a college course with relation to intended career in life.
    6. Selecting shrubbery for continuous bloom with both red and blue berries in winter.
    7. The mail-order houses.
    8. Preventing money panics.
    9. Dye-manufacture in the United States.
    10. Gaining foreign markets.
    11. The farmer and the commission merchant.
    12. The brand of flour selected for use in large hotels.
    13. Color photography.
    14. Wind pressure in high buildings.
    15. Street pavement.
    16. Electrification of railroads.
    17. Heating system for an eight-room house.
    18. Choice of cereal for children of six, nine, and eleven—two boys, one girl.
    19. Lighting the farmhouse.
    20. Creating a high class dairy or sheep herd.
    21. Creating an apple (or other fruit) orchard.
    22. Method of shipping potatoes to a distant point, in boxes, barrels, sacks.
    23. Best use of a twenty-acre farm near a large city.
    24. Investment of $500.00.
    25. Best system of bookkeeping for the farmer.
    26. Kind of life insurance for a man of twenty.
    27. [Pg 145] Location of a shoe factory with capital of $250,000.00.
    28. Cash system in a large general store.
    29. Reconciling Shakespeare's works with the known facts of his life.
    30. The secret of Thomas Hardy's pessimism.
    31. Reconciling narrow religious training with the increased knowledge derived from college.
    32. The failure of college courses in English composition to produce geniuses.
    33. The creation of a conscientious political attitude in a democracy.
    34. Selection of $10,000 worth of books as the nucleus for a small town library.
  5. Decide upon a controlling purpose for an informal analysis of any of the following subjects, indicate how you hope to make the analysis interesting, state why you choose the basis that you do—and then write the theme.
    1. Prejudices, Flirts, Entertainments, Shade-trees, Methods of advertising, Languages, Scholastic degrees, Systems of landscape gardening for small estates, Migratory song birds of North America, Laces.
    2. Causes of the Return-to-the-Soil movement, Origins of our dairy cattle, Benefits of intensive agriculture, Imported plant diseases, Legumes.
    3. Opportunities for the Civil (or Mechanical or Electrical, etc.) Engineer, Difficulties of modern bridge-building, The relation of the engineer to social movements, The contribution of the engineer to intellectual advance.
    4. Changes in the United States system of public finance since Hamilton's time, The equitable distribution of taxation, The benefits of the Federal Reserve Movement in Finance, Forms of taxation, Systems of credit.
    5. Possibilities for Physiological Chemistry, Obstacles to color photography, The chemistry of the kitchen, The future of the telescope, The battle against disease germs, Theories of the atom, Heredity in plants or animals, Edible fresh-water fish.
    6. Bores, The terrors of childhood, The vanities of young men, Methods of coquetry,—of becoming popular,—of always having one's way, The idiosyncrasies of elderly bachelors, Books to read on the train, Acquaintances of the dining-car.
  6. Write a 250 word analysis of whatever type you choose on any of the following subjects:

    The dishonesty of college catalogues, The prevalence of fires in the United States, Causes of weakness in I beams, Effect of fairy stories on children, Religious sectarianism, Public attitude toward an actress, The business man's opinion of the college professor, The tyranny of the teaching of our earliest years, The state of American forests, Municipal wastefulness, Opportunities for lucrative[Pg 146] employment at —— college or university, The effect of oriental rugs in a room, The attitude of people in a small town toward their young people in college, People who are desolate without the "Movies" four or five times a week.

    The dishonesty of college catalogs, the frequency of fires in the United States, reasons for weaknesses in I beams, the impact of fairy tales on children, religious sectarianism, public perception of an actress, the businessman's view of the college professor, the pressure of early childhood education, the condition of American forests, municipal waste, opportunities for well-paying employment at —— college or university, the effect of oriental rugs in a room, the attitude of small-town residents toward their young adults in college, and people who feel lost without going to the movies four or five times a week.

  7. Write a 1500-2000 word analytical theme on any of the following subjects:
    1. The Responsibilities of Individualism.
    2. American Slavery to the Printed Word.
    3. The Ideal Vacation.
    4. What Shall We Do with Sunday?
    5. The Value of Reading Fiction.
    6. Why I am a Republican, or Democrat, or Pessimist, or Agnostic, or Humanist, or Rebel in general, or Agitator or—whatnot?
    7. The Classics and the American Student in the Twentieth Century.
    8. The Chief Function of a College.
    9. The Decline of Manners.
    10. A Defense of Cheap Vaudeville.
    11. The Workingman Should Know His Place and Keep It.
    12. The Study of History as an Aid to a Critical Estimate of the Present.
    13. The Relation of Friendship to Similarity in Point of View.
    14. Intellectual Leadership in America.
    15. The Present Situation in the World of Baseball.
    16. The Reaction of War upon the Finer Sensibilities of Civilians.
    17. Patriotism and Intellectual Detachment.
    18. The Breeding Place of Social Improvements.
    19. Organization in Modern Life.
    20. The Conflict of Political and Moral Loyalty.
    21. Why Has Epic Poetry Passed from Favor?
    22. The Stability of American Political Opinion.
    23. The Shifting Geography of Intellectual Leadership in the World.
  8. In the following selection what does Mr. Shaw analyze? On what basis? Is he thorough? If not, what does he omit? Does the omission, if there is any, vitally harm the analysis?

    Passion is the steam in the engine of all religious and moral systems. In so far as it is malevolent, the religions are malevolent too, and insist on human sacrifices, on hell, wrath, and vengeance. You cannot read Browning's Caliban upon Setebos; or, Natural Theology in the Island, without admitting that all our religions have been made as Caliban made his, and that the difference between Caliban and Prospero is not that Prospero has killed passion in himself whilst Caliban has yielded to it, but that Prospero is mastered by holier passions than Caliban's. Abstract principles[Pg 147] of conduct break down in practice because kindness and truth and justice are not duties founded on abstract principles external to man, but human passions, which have, in their time, conflicted with higher passions as well as with lower ones. If a young woman, in a mood of strong reaction against the preaching of duty and self-sacrifice and the rest of it, were to tell me that she was determined not to murder her own instincts and throw away her life in obedience to a mouthful of empty phrases, I should say to her: "By all means do as you propose. Try how wicked you can be: it is precisely the same experiment as trying how good you can be. At worst you will only find out the sort of person you are. At best you will find that your passions, if you really and honestly let them all loose impartially, will discipline you with a severity which your conventional friends, abandoning themselves to the mechanical routine of fashion, could not stand for a day." As a matter of fact, we have seen over and over again this comedy of the "emancipated" young enthusiast flinging duty and religion, convention and parental authority, to the winds, only to find herself, for the first time in her life, plunged into duties, responsibilities, and sacrifices from which she is often glad to retreat, after a few years' wearing down of her enthusiasm, into the comparatively loose life of an ordinary respectable woman of fashion.[47]

    Passion is the driving force behind all religious and moral beliefs. When it’s negative, religions become negative too, demanding human sacrifices, punishing hell, vengeance, and anger. You can’t read Browning's *Caliban upon Setebos; or, Natural Theology in the Island* without realizing that all our religions have been created like Caliban created his own. The difference between Caliban and Prospero isn’t that Prospero has suppressed his passion while Caliban has succumbed to it; it’s that Prospero is guided by nobler passions than Caliban's. Abstract moral principles fall apart in practice because kindness, truth, and justice aren't duties based on outside rules but human passions that can clash with both higher and lower impulses. If a young woman, feeling strongly against the sermons of duty and self-sacrifice, told me she was determined not to stifle her instincts or waste her life obeying a bunch of empty words, I’d say to her: "Go for it. See how evil you can be; it’s really the same as seeing how good you can be. At most, you’ll discover what kind of person you are. At best, you’ll find that if you truly and honestly let all your passions run free, they’ll teach you a discipline that your conventional friends couldn’t handle for even one day, as they get lost in the mindless routine of fashion." In reality, we’ve repeatedly seen this story where the “liberated” young enthusiast tosses aside duty, religion, social norms, and parental authority, only to realize, for the first time, she’s now surrounded by duties, responsibilities, and sacrifices she often wishes to escape, eventually sliding back into the more relaxed life of an ordinary respectable woman of fashion.[47]

    Analyze the relation of sincerity to teaching, of intellectual bravery to reading, of subservience to politics, of vitality to creative writing, of broadmindedness to social reform, of sympathy to social judgment.

    Analyze the connection between sincerity and teaching, between intellectual bravery and reading, between subservience and politics, between vitality and creative writing, between broadmindedness and social reform, and between sympathy and social judgment.

    Rewrite Mr. Shaw's article so as to place the sentence which now begins the selection at the end. Is the result an improvement or a drawback? What difference in the reader might make this change advisable?

    Rewrite Mr. Shaw's article to move the sentence that currently starts the selection to the end. Is this change an improvement or a disadvantage? What difference in the reader might make this adjustment necessary?

  9. In the light of the following statement of the philosophy of Mr. Arthur Balfour, the English statesman, analyze, into one word if possible, the philosophy of Lincoln, of Bismarck, of Mr. Wilson, of Robert E. Lee, of Webster, of William Pitt, of Burke, of any political thinker of whom you know.

    In the same way analyze the military policy of Napoleon or Grant or any other general; the social philosophy of Jane Addams, Rousseau, Carlyle, Jefferson, or any other thinker; the creed of personal conduct of Browning, Whitman, Thackeray (as shown in Vanity Fair), or of any other person concerned with the individual.

    In the same way, analyze the military policies of Napoleon, Grant, or any other general; the social philosophies of Jane Addams, Rousseau, Carlyle, Jefferson, or any other thinker; the beliefs about personal conduct of Browning, Whitman, Thackeray (as shown in Vanity Fair), or of any other individual focused on the individual.

    Analyze the effect of such a philosophy as Mr. Balfour's. Analyze the relation of such a philosophy as this to the actively interested personal conduct of the holder of it toward definite personal ends.

    Analyze the impact of a philosophy like Mr. Balfour's. Examine how this philosophy relates to the actively engaged personal actions of its holder in pursuit of specific personal goals.

    Balfour is essentially a sceptic. He looks out on life with a mingled scorn and pity—scorn for its passionate strivings for the unattainable, pity for its meanness and squalor. He does not know the reading of the riddle, but he knows that all ends in failure and disillusion. Ever the rosy dawn of youth and hope fades away into the sadness of evening and the blackness of night, and out of that blackness comes no flash of revelation, no message of cheer.

    Balfour is basically a skeptic. He views life with a mix of disdain and pity—disdain for its intense efforts to achieve the impossible, and pity for its pettiness and misery. He doesn’t understand the solution to the riddle, but he knows it ultimately leads to failure and disappointment. The bright promise of youth and hope always fades into the sorrow of evening and the darkness of night, and from that darkness, there’s no spark of insight, no word of encouragement.

    The worldly hope that people focus on Turns to ashes—or it thrives; and soon Like snow on the dusty surface of the desert
    Lighting a short hour or two is over.

    Why meddle with the loom and its flying shuttle? We are the warp and weft with which the great Weaver works His infinite design—that design which is beyond the focus of all mortal vision, and in which the glory of Greece, the pomp of Rome, the ambition of Carthage, seven times buried beneath the dust of the desert, are but inscrutable passages of glowing color. All our schemes are futile, for we do not know the end, and that which seems to us evil may serve some ultimate good, and that which seems right may pave the path to wrong. In this fantastic mockery of all human effort the only attitude is the "wise passiveness" of the poet. Let us accept the irrevocable fate unresistingly.

    Why get involved with the loom and its quick-moving shuttle? We are the threads that the great Weaver uses to create His endless design—one that’s beyond the grasp of any human sight, where the glory of Greece, the splendor of Rome, and the ambitions of Carthage, long buried under desert dust, are just mysterious flashes of vibrant color. All our plans are in vain because we don’t know the outcome, and what seems evil to us might actually lead to some ultimate good, while what appears right could lead to wrong. In this bizarre mockery of all human effort, the only approach is the "wise passiveness" of the poet. Let’s accept our unchangeable fate without resistance.

    In a word, Drift. That is the political philosophy of Mr. Balfour.[48]

    In short, Drift. That's the political philosophy of Mr. Balfour.[48]

  10. Analyze the method of treatment that the author uses in the following selections about King Edward VII and Mr. Thomas Hardy, and in the one just quoted about Mr. Balfour. Would the result in the reader's mind be as good, or better, if the author specified a larger number of qualities? Why? What feeling do you have as to the fairness of the three treatments? Does any one of the three seem to claim completeness? Which is most nearly complete?

    Write a similar analysis, reducing to one or two main qualities or characteristics, the American Civil War, the French Revolution, the Industrial Revolution, the Romantic Movement in Literature, the Celtic Spirit, the Puritan Spirit, Socialism, Culture.

    Write a similar analysis, focusing on one or two main qualities or characteristics of the American Civil War, the French Revolution, the Industrial Revolution, the Romantic Movement in Literature, the Celtic Spirit, the Puritan Spirit, Socialism, and Culture.

    Now, King Edward is, above everything else, a very human man. He is not deceived by the pomp and circumstance in the midst of which it has been his lot to live, for he has no illusions. He is eminently sane. He was cast for a part in the piece of life from his cradle, and he plays it industriously and thoroughly; but he has never lost the point of view of the plain man. He has much more in common with the President of a free State than with the[Pg 149] King by Divine right. He is simply the chief citizen, primus inter pares, and the fact that he is chief by heredity and not by election does not qualify his views of the reality of the position. Unlike his nephew, he never associates the Almighty with his right to rule, though he associates Him with his rule. His common sense and his gift of humor save him from these exalted and antiquated assumptions. Nothing is more characteristic of this sensible attitude than his love for the French people and French institutions. No King by "Divine right" could be on speaking terms with a country which has swept the whole institution of Kingship on to the dust-heap.

    Now, King Edward is, above all, a very relatable person. He is not fooled by the show and ceremony surrounding his life; he sees things clearly. He is completely grounded. From his birth, he was given a role in the play of life, and he plays it diligently and completely, but he has never lost sight of the perspective of an ordinary person. He has much more in common with the President of a free state than with the[Pg 149] King by divine right. He is just the top citizen, primus inter pares, and the fact that he holds this position by inheritance rather than by election doesn’t change how he views the reality of his role. Unlike his nephew, he doesn’t link the Almighty to his right to rule, though he does see Him in relation to his governance. His practical sense and sense of humor protect him from these lofty and outdated beliefs. Nothing illustrates this rational attitude more than his affection for the French people and their institutions. No King by "divine right" could maintain a friendship with a country that has discarded the whole concept of kingship.

    And his saving grace of humor enables him to enjoy and poke fun at the folly of the tuft-hunter and the collector of Royal cherry stones. He laughingly inverts the folly. "You see that chair," he said in tones of awe to a guest entering his smoking room at Windsor. "That is the chair John Burns sat in." His Majesty has a genuine liking for "J. B." who, I have no doubt, delivered from that chair a copious digest of his Raper lecture, coupled with illuminating statistics on infantile mortality, some approving comments on the member for Battersea, and a little wholesome advice on the duties of a King. This liking for Mr. Burns is as characteristic of the King as his liking for France. He prefers plain, breezy men who admit him to the common humanities rather than those who remind him of his splendid isolation. He would have had no emotion of pride when Scott, who, with all his great qualities, was a deplorable tuft-hunter, solemnly put the wine glass that had touched the Royal lips into the tail pocket of his coat, but he would have immensely enjoyed the moment when he inadvertently sat on it.[49]

    And his saving grace of humor allows him to enjoy and make fun of the absurdity of the tuft-hunter and the collector of Royal cherry stones. He humorously flips the foolishness. "You see that chair," he said with awe to a guest entering his smoking room at Windsor. "That is the chair John Burns sat in." His Majesty genuinely likes "J. B.," who, I’m sure, delivered from that chair a detailed summary of his Raper lecture, along with enlightening statistics on infant mortality, some praise for the member for Battersea, and a bit of good advice on a King’s responsibilities. This appreciation for Mr. Burns is as intrinsic to the King as his affection for France. He prefers straightforward, down-to-earth men who connect him to common humanity instead of those who remind him of his grand isolation. He wouldn't have felt any sense of pride when Scott, despite all his great qualities, who was a terrible tuft-hunter, solemnly tucked the wine glass that had touched the Royal lips into the back pocket of his coat, but he would have thoroughly enjoyed the moment when he accidentally sat on it.[49]

    Thomas Hardy lives in the deepening shadow of the mystery of this unintelligible world. The journey that began with the bucolic joy of Under the Greenwood Tree has reached its close in the unmitigated misery of Jude the Obscure, accompanied by the mocking voices of those aerial spirits who pass their comments upon the futile struggle of the "Dynasts," as they march their armies to and fro across the mountains and rivers of that globe which the eye of the imagination sees whirling like a midge in space. Napoleon and the Powers! What are they but puppets in the hand of some passionless fate, loveless and hateless, whose purposes are beyond all human vision?

    Thomas Hardy exists in the growing shadow of the mystery of this incomprehensible world. The journey that started with the simple joy of Under the Greenwood Tree has ended in the stark misery of Jude the Obscure, accompanied by the mocking voices of those ethereal spirits who comment on the futile struggle of the "Dynasts," as they move their armies back and forth across the mountains and rivers of a globe that the imagination sees spinning like a gnat in space. Napoleon and the Powers! What are they but puppets in the hands of a cold fate, devoid of love and hate, whose intentions are beyond human understanding?

    O Immanence, That doesn't reason In presenting everything that was created,
    You build Your house in space—for what?
    [Pg 150] O Loveless, Hateless!—beyond feeling Of kind-hearted generosity, To what tune does this giant dance?

    And for answer comes the mocking voice of the Spirit Ironic—

    And in response comes the mocking voice of the Ironic Spirit—

    I can't answer that. But I know
    It's nice of our Pities to sing like this
    The praises of the dreaming, dark, silent Thing That controls the operation of this inactive show.

    Night has come down upon the outlook of the writer as it came down over the somber waste of Egdon Heath. There is not a cheerful feature left, not one glint of sunshine in the sad landscape of broken ambitions and squalor and hopeless strivings and triumphant misery. Labor and sorrow, a little laughter, disillusion and suffering—and after that, the dark. Not the dark that flees before the cheerful dawn, but the dark whose greatest benediction is eternal nothingness. Other men of genius, most men of genius, have had their periods of deep dejection in which only the mocking voice of the Spirit Ironic answered their passionate questionings. Shakespeare himself may be assumed to have passed through the valley of gloom in that tremendous period when he produced the great tragedies; but he came out of the shadow, and The Winter's Tale has the serenity and peace of a cloudless sunset. But the pilgrimage of Thomas Hardy has led us ever into the deeper shadow. The shades of the prison-house have closed around us and there is no return to the cheerful day. The journey we began with those jolly carol-singers under the greenwood tree has ended in the hopeless misery of Jude.[50]

    Night has fallen over the writer's perspective, just like it did over the gloomy expanse of Egdon Heath. There isn’t a single bright spot left, not a hint of sunshine in the bleak landscape of shattered dreams, poverty, and endless struggles tangled with overwhelming despair. Work and pain, a little joy, disillusionment, and suffering—and then, darkness. Not the kind of darkness that retreats with the hopeful dawn, but the darkness whose greatest blessing is eternal nothingness. Other creative minds, most creative minds, have experienced deep lows where only the bitter voice of Irony responded to their desperate inquiries. Shakespeare likely went through his own dark times when he wrote those powerful tragedies; however, he emerged from it, and The Winter's Tale radiates the calmness and tranquility of a clear sunset. But Thomas Hardy's journey has only taken us deeper into shadow. The walls of despair have surrounded us, and there's no way back to happier days. The adventure that began with those cheerful carolers under the trees has concluded in the relentless suffering of Jude.[50]

  11. On what basis is the following analysis of the farmer's life made? Do you discover any overlapping of parts? Is the analysis so incomplete as to be of slight value? At what point can you draw the line between analysis and mere "remarks" about a subject?

    Over and above the hardiness which the farm engenders, and of a far higher quality, is the moral courage it calls into play. Courage is the elemental virtue, for life has been and will forever be a fight. A farmer's life is one incessant fight. Think what he dares! He dares to try to control the face of this planet. In order to raise his crops he pits himself against the weather and the seasons; he forces the soil to his wishes; he wars against the plant world, the bacterial world. Is not that a fight, looked at philosophically, to make one stand aghast? After I had been on the farm seven years, the tremendousness of the fight that my fellow farmers were waging disclosed itself to me with a force no figure[Pg 151] of speech can convey. Until one can be brought to some realization of this aspect of the farmer's life, he has no adequate grounds for comprehending the discipline and development which is the very nature of the case that life must receive. I often contrast the life of the clerk at his books, or the mechanic at his bench, or the professional man at his desk, with the lot of the farmer. The dangers and uncertainties they confront seem to me extraordinarily mild compared with the risk the farmer runs. That the former will be paid for their work is almost certain; it is extremely uncertain whether the farmer will be paid for his. He must dare to lose at every turn; scarcely a week passes in which he does not lose, sometimes heavily, sometimes considerably. Those moments in a battle when it seems as if every plan had gone to smash, which so test the fortitude of a general, are moments which a farmer experiences more frequently and more strenuously than men in most occupations. If he sticks to his task successfully his capacity for courage must grow to meet the demands; if he will not stick, he is sifted out by force of circumstance, leaving the stronger type of man to hold the farm.[51]

    Beyond the resilience that farming cultivates, there is a much greater quality: the moral courage it demands. Courage is the fundamental virtue, as life has always been and will always be a struggle. A farmer's life is a constant battle. Just consider what they dare to do! They take on the challenge of shaping the earth. To grow their crops, they face off against the weather and the seasons; they manipulate the soil to suit their needs; they fight against the plant and bacterial worlds. Isn’t that a daunting struggle when viewed philosophically? After spending seven years on the farm, I realized the magnitude of the battle my fellow farmers were fighting in a way that words can’t fully express. Until someone understands this aspect of a farmer's life, they cannot truly grasp the discipline and growth that is integral to the nature of their existence. I often compare the lives of clerks at their desks, mechanics at their benches, or professionals working away in their offices with the life of a farmer. The risks and uncertainties they face seem incredibly mild next to the challenges a farmer endures. It's almost guaranteed that the former will be compensated for their work; the likelihood that a farmer will receive payment is much less certain. A farmer must be willing to accept losses at every turn; hardly a week goes by without some setback, sometimes significant, sometimes less so. Those moments in a battle when it feels like every plan has collapsed, which severely test a general’s resolve, are experiences a farmer faces more often and more intensely than most professionals. If they persist and succeed, their courage must grow to meet the challenges; if they don’t, circumstances will push them out, leaving the stronger individuals to carry on the farming legacy.[51]

    Analyze the life of the iron-worker, the country doctor, the head-nurse of a city hospital, the college professor, the private detective.

    Analyze the lives of the metalworker, the rural doctor, the head nurse of a city hospital, the university professor, and the private investigator.

  12. Would you classify the following selection as formal or informal classification or partition?

    Write a similar treatment of fuel power, moral power, physical strength, intellectual power.

    Write a similar discussion about fuel power, moral power, physical strength, and intellectual power.

    Wherever rain falls streams will form, the water of which represents the concentrated drainage of all the land sloping toward that particular valley at the bottom of which the stream flows. This stream flow consists of the rainfall over the whole watershed less the amount absorbed by the earth or evaporated from the surface, and every such stream is a potential source of power. The possible water-power of a country or district is, therefore, primarily dependent on rainfall, but also, of course, on absorption and surface evaporation. In places where the land is approximately flat, the tendency to concentrate rainfall into streams would be small, as the water would tend to lie rather in swampy low pools, or form innumerable tiny, slowly moving brooks. On the contrary, if the country were of a rolling or mountainous character, there would be two important differences introduced. First, water would concentrate in a few larger and faster-moving streams, the water of which would represent the collection from perhaps thousands of square miles; and secondly, it would be constantly falling from higher to lower levels on its way to the sea. While, therefore, all[Pg 152] streams are potential, or possible sources of power, and water-power might seem to be available all over the earth, yet, as a matter of fact, only those streams that are large enough or in which the fall of level is great enough, are really worth while to develop; and only in these districts where the rainfall is great enough and the earth not too flat or too absorbent, or the air too dry, may any streams of useful character at all be expected. The power represented by all the water of a stream, and its entire fall from the source to the sea, is likewise only partly available. No one would think of trying to carry water in pipes from the source of a stream a thousand miles to its mouth for the sake of running some water-wheels.[52]

    Wherever it rains, streams will form, with their water representing the concentrated runoff from all the land sloping down to that specific valley where the stream flows. This stream's flow is the total rainfall over the entire watershed minus the amount absorbed by the ground or evaporated from the surface, and every stream is a potential source of power. The possible water power of a country or area depends mainly on rainfall, but also on how much water is absorbed and how much evaporates from the surface. In areas where the land is mostly flat, there is less tendency for rainfall to concentrate into streams; instead, water tends to pool in swampy low areas or create many small, slow-moving brooks. On the other hand, if the land is rolling or mountainous, there will be two significant differences. First, water will gather in fewer larger and faster-moving streams, which could collect runoff from thousands of square miles; and second, it will constantly flow from higher to lower levels on its journey to the sea. While all streams are potential sources of power and water power might appear to be available everywhere on Earth, in reality, only streams that are large enough or have a significant drop in elevation are worth developing. Moreover, only in regions with sufficient rainfall and land that isn’t too flat or absorbent, or where the air isn’t too dry, can any streams of practical use be expected. The total power from all the water in a stream and its entire descent from the source to the sea is also only partially available. No one would consider transporting water in pipes from a stream's source a thousand miles to its mouth just to run some water wheels.[52]

  13. For what kind of reader do you judge that the following partition of the orchestra was written? Is the partition complete? What is the basis on which it is made? How does it differ from an appreciative criticism of the orchestra as a musical instrument? (See chapter on Criticism.)

    Make a similar partition of the brass band, the feudal system, the United States Government, the United States Army, the Hague Conference, the pipe organ, the printing press, a canal lock, a Greek drama, a large modern circus, mathematics, etc.

    Make a similar breakdown of the brass band, the feudal system, the United States government, the United States Army, the Hague Conference, the pipe organ, the printing press, a canal lock, a Greek drama, a large modern circus, mathematics, etc.

    The modern orchestra is the result of a long development, which it would not be profitable to trace in this book. It is a body of instruments, selected with a view to their ability to perform the most complex music. It will be readily understood that such an instrumental body must possess a wide range of timbres, a great compass, extensive gradations of force, the greatest flexibility, and a solid sonority which can be maintained from the finest pianissimo to the heaviest forte. Of course the preservation of some of these qualities, such as flexibility and solidity, depend largely upon the skill of the composer, but they are all inherent in the orchestra. They are gained by the use of three classes of instruments, grouped under the general heads of wood, brass, and strings, which have special tone-colors and individuality when heard in their distinct groups, but which combine admirably in the ensemble.

    The modern orchestra has evolved over a long period, and it wouldn’t be useful to detail that process in this book. It consists of a collection of instruments chosen for their ability to perform complex music. It’s easy to see that such an instrumental group needs to offer a wide range of sounds, a large range of pitches, varied levels of volume, great flexibility, and a rich sound that can be maintained from the softest pianissimo to the loudest forte. While some of these qualities, like flexibility and solidity, rely significantly on the composer’s skill, they are all inherent to the orchestra. These qualities come from using three types of instruments, categorized as woodwinds, brass, and strings, each with their unique tones and character when played separately, but they blend beautifully when played together in an ensemble.

    It is the custom to name the three groups in the order given because, for the sake of convenience, composers place the flute parts at the top of the page of the score where the wide margin gives room for their high notes. The other wood-wind instruments follow the flutes, so as to keep the wood-choir together. The brass is placed under the wood because its members are so often combined[Pg 153] with some of the wood instruments in sounding chords. This brings the strings to the bottom of the page, the instruments of percussion (drums, cymbals, etc.) being inserted between them and the brass.

    It’s customary to list the three groups in this order because, for convenience, composers put the flute parts at the top of the score where the wide margin allows space for their high notes. The other woodwind instruments are placed after the flutes to keep the woodwind section together. The brass is positioned below the woodwinds since they often combine with some wood instruments to create chords. This arrangement places the strings at the bottom of the page, with the percussion instruments (drums, cymbals, etc.) positioned between them and the brass.[Pg 153]

    The instruments of the conventional symphonic orchestra of the classic period, then, are flutes, oboes, clarinets, bassoons in the wood department, horns, trumpets, and trombones in the brass, and violins, violas, violoncellos, and double-basses for strings. Modern composers have added for special reasons the English horn, which is the alto of the oboe, the bass-clarinet, the contrabassoon (which sounds an octave lower than the ordinary bassoon), the bass-tuba, a powerful double-bass brass instrument, and the harp. The piccolo, a small, shrill flute sounding an octave higher than the ordinary flute, was introduced into the symphony orchestra by Beethoven, though it had frequently been used before in opera scores.[53]

    The instruments of the traditional symphonic orchestra from the classical period include flutes, oboes, clarinets, and bassoons in the woodwind section, horns, trumpets, and trombones in the brass section, and violins, violas, cellos, and double basses for strings. Modern composers have added the English horn, which is the alto version of the oboe, the bass clarinet, the contrabassoon (which sounds an octave lower than the regular bassoon), the bass tuba, a powerful double-bass brass instrument, and the harp. The piccolo, a small, high-pitched flute that sounds an octave higher than the standard flute, was introduced into the symphony orchestra by Beethoven, although it had often been used in opera scores prior to that.[53]

  14. Criticize the following analysis of the indispensability of Law. Write an analysis of the necessity for conformity to current style in dress, the necessity for theaters, of the reason why ultimate democracy is inevitable for the whole world; of the inevitability of conflict between advancing thought and established religion; of the unavoidability of struggle between capital and labor.

    The truth is, laws, religions, creeds, and systems of ethics, instead of making society better than its best unit, make it worse than its average unit, because they are never up to date. You will ask me: "Why have them at all?" I will tell you. They are made necessary, though we all secretly detest them, by the fact that the number of people who can think out a line of conduct for themselves even on one point is very small, and the number who can afford the time for it is still smaller. Nobody can afford the time to do it on all points. The professional thinker may on occasion make his own morality and philosophy as the cobbler may make his own boots; but the ordinary man of business must buy at the shop, so to speak, and put up with what he finds on sale there, whether it exactly suits him or not, because he can neither make a morality for himself nor do without one. This typewriter with which I am writing is the best I can get; but it is by no means a perfect instrument; and I have not the smallest doubt that in fifty years' time authors will wonder how men could have put up with so clumsy a contrivance. When a better one is invented I shall buy it: until then, not being myself an inventor, I must make the best of it, just as my Protestant and Roman[Pg 154] Catholic and Agnostic friends make the best of their imperfect creeds and systems. Oh, Father Tucker, worshiper of Liberty, where shall we find a land where the thinking and moralizing can be done without division of labor?

    The truth is, laws, religions, beliefs, and ethical systems, instead of improving society beyond its best individual, often drag it down to be worse than its average individual because they’re never current. You might ask, “Why have them at all?” I’ll tell you. They’re necessary, even though we all secretly resent them, because the number of people who can figure out their own path even on one issue is very small, and the number who have the time for it is even smaller. No one has the time to do this on all issues. A professional thinker might occasionally create their own morality and philosophy like a cobbler makes their own shoes; but the average businessperson has to buy what’s available, so to speak, and deal with what’s on the shelf, whether it suits them perfectly or not, because they can’t create their own morality or live without one. This typewriter I’m using is the best I can find; but it’s far from perfect; and I’m sure that in fifty years, authors will wonder how people managed with such a clunky device. When a better one comes out, I’ll buy it: until then, not being an inventor myself, I have to make do with it, just like my Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Agnostic friends make the best of their flawed beliefs and systems. Oh, Father Tucker, worshiper of Liberty, where can we find a place where thinking and moral reasoning can happen without a division of labor?

    Besides, what have deep thinking and moralizing to do with the most necessary and least questionable side of law? Just consider how much we need law in matters which have absolutely no moral bearing at all. Is there anything more aggravating than to be told, when you are socially promoted, and are not quite sure how to behave yourself in the circles you enter for the first time, that good manners are merely a matter of good sense, and that rank is but the guinea's stamp: the man's the gowd for a' that? Imagine taking the field with an army which knew nothing except that the soldier's duty is to defend his country bravely, and think, not of his own safety, nor of home and beauty, but of England! Or of leaving the traffic of Piccadilly or Broadway to proceed on the understanding that every driver should keep to that side of the road which seemed to him to promote the greatest happiness to the greatest number! Or of stage managing Hamlet by assuring the Ghost that whether he entered from the right or the left could make no difference to the greatness of Shakespeare's play, and that all he need concern himself about was holding the mirror up to nature! Law is never so necessary as when it has no ethical significance whatever, and is pure law for the sake of law. The law that compels me to keep to the left when driving along Oxford Street is ethically senseless, as is shown by the fact that keeping to the right serves equally well in Paris; and it certainly destroys my freedom to choose my side; but by enabling me to count on every one else keeping to the left also, thus making traffic possible and safe, it enlarges my life and sets my mind free for nobler issues. Most laws, in short, are not the expression of the ethical verdicts of the community, but pure etiquette and nothing else. What they do express is the fact that over most of the field of social life there are wide limits within which it does not matter what people do, though it matters enormously under given circumstances whether you can depend on their all doing the same thing. The wasp, who can be depended on absolutely to sting if you squeeze him, is less of a nuisance than the man who tries to do business with you not according to the custom of business, but according to the Sermon on the Mount, or than the lady who dines with you and refuses, on republican and dietetic principles, to allow precedence to a duchess or to partake of food which contains uric acid. The ordinary man cannot get through the world without being told what to do at every turn, and basing such calculations as he is capable of on the assumption that every one else will calculate on the same assumptions. Even your man of genius accepts a hundred rules for every[Pg 155] one he challenges; and you may lodge in the same house with an Anarchist for ten years without noticing anything exceptional about him. Martin Luther, the priest, horrified the greater half of Christendom by marrying a nun, yet was a submissive conformist in countless ways, living orderly as a husband and father, wearing what his bootmaker and tailor made for him, and dwelling in what the builder built for him, although he would have died rather than take his Church from the Pope. And when he got a Church made by himself to his liking, generations of men calling themselves Lutherans took that Church from him just as unquestioningly as he took the fashion of his clothes from the tailor. As the race evolves, many a convention which recommends itself by its obvious utility to every one passes into an automatic habit like breathing. Doubtless also an improvement in our nerves and judgment may enlarge the list of emergencies which individuals may be entrusted to deal with on the spur of the moment without reference to regulations; but a ready-made code of conduct for general use will always be needed as a matter of overwhelming convenience by all members of communities.

    Besides, what do deep thinking and moralizing have to do with the most essential and least questionable aspects of law? Just think about how much we rely on law in situations that have absolutely no moral implications at all. Is there anything more frustrating than being told, when you’ve just moved up socially and aren’t quite sure how to act in new circles, that good manners are simply a matter of common sense, and that rank is just a mark of status: the real value is in the person behind it? Imagine leading an army that only understands that a soldier's duty is to bravely defend the country, focusing not on their own safety, nor on home and beauty, but solely on England! Or picture letting the traffic in Piccadilly or Broadway flow based on the idea that every driver should choose the side of the road that seems to maximize happiness for the most people! Or think about directing Hamlet by assuring the Ghost that whether he comes in from the right or left doesn’t affect the greatness of Shakespeare's play, and that all he should worry about is holding the mirror up to nature! Law is most necessary when it has no ethical significance whatsoever, functioning purely as law for law’s sake. The law that requires me to drive on the left on Oxford Street is ethically meaningless, as shown by the fact that driving on the right works just as well in Paris; it certainly restricts my freedom to choose my side. But by allowing me to rely on everyone else also sticking to the left, making traffic possible and safe, it enhances my life and frees my mind for greater issues. In summary, most laws don’t reflect the ethical judgments of the community but are purely about etiquette. What they really indicate is that in most areas of social life, there are broad limits within which it doesn’t matter what people do, even though it critically matters in specific situations that everyone does the same thing. The wasp, who will absolutely sting if you squeeze it, is less annoying than the person who tries to conduct business with you not according to common business practices but based on the Sermon on the Mount, or the woman who dines with you and refuses, due to her principles, to give precedence to a duchess or to eat food that contains uric acid. The average person can’t navigate the world without being told what to do at every turn, and bases their calculations on the assumption that everyone else will do the same. Even the genius follows a hundred rules for each one he questions; you could share a house with an Anarchist for ten years without noticing anything particularly different about him. Martin Luther, the priest, shocked much of Christendom by marrying a nun, yet was compliant and conformed in countless ways, living orderly as a husband and father, wearing what his shoemaker and tailor provided, and living in what the builder created for him, even though he would have rather died than take his Church from the Pope. And when he established a Church to his liking, generations of people identifying as Lutherans accepted that Church from him just as unquestioningly as he accepted the style of his clothes from the tailor. As society evolves, many conventions that prove useful to everyone become automatic habits like breathing. Certainly, improvements in our nerves and judgment may increase the range of situations individuals can handle on the fly without relying on regulations; yet a ready-to-use code of conduct will always be essential for the overwhelming convenience of all community members.

    The continual danger to liberty created by law arises, not from the encroachments of Governments, which are always regarded with suspicion, but from the immense utility and consequent popularity of law, and the terrifying danger and obvious inconvenience of anarchy; so that even pirates appoint and obey a captain. Law soon acquires such a good character that people will believe no evil of it; and at this point it becomes possible for priests and rulers to commit the most pernicious crimes in the name of law and order. Creeds and laws come to be regarded as applications to human conduct of eternal and immutable principles of good and evil; and breakers of the law are abhorred as sacrilegious scoundrels to whom nothing is sacred. Now this, I need not tell you, is a very serious error. No law is so independent of circumstances that the time never comes for breaking it, changing it, scrapping it as obsolete, and even making its observance a crime. In a developing civilization nothing can make laws tolerable unless their changes and modifications are kept as closely as possible on the heels of the changes and modifications in social conditions which development involves. Also there is a bad side to the very convenience of law. It deadens the conscience of individuals by relieving them of the ethical responsibility of their own actions. When this relief is made as complete as possible, it reduces a man to a condition in which his very virtues are contemptible. Military discipline, for example, aims at destroying the individuality and initiative of the soldier whilst increasing his mechanical efficiency, until he is simply a weapon with the power of hearing and obeying orders. In him you have legality, duty, obedience,[Pg 156] self-denial, submission to external authority, carried as far as it can be carried; and the result is that in England, where military service is voluntary, the common soldier is less respected than any other serviceable worker in the community. The police constable, who is a civilian and has to use his own judgment and act on his own responsibility in innumerable petty emergencies, is by comparison a popular and esteemed citizen. The Roman Catholic peasant who consults his parish priest instead of his conscience, and submits wholly to the authority of his Church, is mastered and governed either by statesmen and cardinals who despise his superstition, or by Protestants who are at least allowed to persuade themselves that they have arrived at their religious opinions through the exercise of their private judgment. The moral evolution of the social individual is from submission and obedience as economizers of effort and responsibility, and safeguards against panic and incontinence, to willfulness and self-assertion made safe by reason and self-control, just as plainly as his physical growth leads him from the perambulator and the nurse's apron strings to the power of walking alone, and from the tutelage of the boy to the responsibility of the man. But it is useless for impatient spirits (like you and I, for instance) to call on people to walk before they can stand. Without high gifts of reason and self-control: that is, without strong common-sense, no man yet dares trust himself out of the school of authority. What he does is to claim gradual relaxations of the discipline, so as to have as much liberty as he thinks is good for him, and as much government as he thinks he needs to keep him straight. If he goes too fast he soon finds himself asking helplessly, "What ought I to do?" and so, after running to the doctor, the lawyer, the expert, the old friend, and all the other quacks for advice, he runs back to the law again to save him from all these and from himself. The law may be wrong; but anyhow it spares him the responsibility of choosing, and will either punish those who make him look ridiculous by exposing its folly, or, when the constitution is too democratic for this, at least guarantee that the majority is on his side.[54]

    The ongoing threat to freedom from law doesn't come from government overreach, which people usually view with skepticism, but instead from the law's significant benefits and its wide acceptance, alongside the frightening risks and clear hassles of chaos. Even pirates appoint and follow a captain. Law quickly builds such a positive reputation that people assume it can't be harmful; at this point, it allows leaders and religious figures to commit serious wrongs while claiming they're upholding law and order. Beliefs and laws become seen as applications of timeless principles of right and wrong, and lawbreakers are looked down upon as immoral renegades who have no respect for the sacred. This is a severe misconception. No law is so absolute that there won't be times when it needs to be broken, altered, dismissed as outdated, or even when following it becomes a crime. In a growing society, laws can only be accepted if their updates and changes closely follow the shifts in social conditions brought about by progress. Additionally, there's a downside to the convenience of law. It dulls people's sense of conscience by taking away their ethical responsibility for their actions. When this relief is maximized, it brings a person to a point where their virtues become disgraceful. For instance, military discipline strives to strip soldiers of their individuality and initiative while boosting their mechanical efficiency, turning them into mere tools capable of listening and obeying orders. In such soldiers, you see legality, duty, obedience, self-denial, and submission to outside authority taken to the extreme; as a result, in England, where military service is optional, regular soldiers tend to be less respected than any other type of worker in society. In contrast, a police officer, who is a civilian and must rely on his judgment and take responsibility for countless minor situations, is regarded as a well-liked and respected member of the community. The Catholic peasant who seeks advice from their priest instead of trusting their conscience and entirely submits to the Church’s authority is controlled by politicians and bishops who look down on his superstitions, or by Protestants who can at least convince themselves that they've reached their religious beliefs through personal judgment. The moral growth of individuals moves from obedience and submission, which save effort and responsibility and provide protection against panic, to assertiveness and self-reliance, bolstered by reasoning and self-discipline, much like physical development progresses from using a stroller and the safety of a caregiver to walking independently and from childhood guidance to adult responsibility. However, it’s pointless for eager minds (like yours and mine, for example) to urge others to advance before they can even support themselves. Without strong reasoning skills and self-control—that is, without a solid sense of common sense—no one dares step outside the confines of authoritative guidance. Instead, they seek gradual loosening of regulations, wanting just enough freedom as they think is good for them, and enough oversight to keep them in check. If they rush, they quickly find themselves helplessly asking, "What should I do?" Thus, after consulting various professionals for advice, they eventually return to the law to rescue them from those sources and from themselves. The law might be flawed; still, it alleviates the burden of decision-making and will either penalize those who expose its shortcomings or, when the political climate is too democratic for that, at least assure them that the majority shares their viewpoint.[Pg 156]


CHAPTER V
Mechanisms, processes, and organizations

The problem of giving directions for making or doing something, or of explaining the working of an organization, is not always easy to solve. Most difficulties, however, occur through lack of considering just what the problem involves, and through lack of sufficiently simplifying the material. Thus, when you ask an old man in a strange city where the post-office is, he is likely to reply somewhat as follows: "You keep on just as you are going for a little ways, and then turn down a narrow street on the right and go along for four blocks, and then turn to your left and go until you come to a square, and then go across it and down a side street and through an office building, and then it's the stone building on the corner of the second street to your right." You stroke your chin, meditate a bit, and, if you are polite, thank your informant for his kind intentions. Then you ask the next person whom you meet to tell you where the post-office is. The old man meant well, of course, but he failed to simplify. So did the author of the little book that Johnny received for Christmas mean well when he explained how to make a beautiful chemical effect. But Johnny, who was a fairly impetuous youth, did not stop to read the footnote at the end which warned against working near a fire. When he was seraphically pouring his chemicals together near the old oil lamp in the "shop" there came a flash, a deafening roar—and little Johnny had no time either to examine footnotes or, after the smoke had cleared, for post-mortem complaints. The trouble lay in the fact that the author did not give Johnny the necessary information at the essential time.

The challenge of providing clear instructions for making or doing something, or explaining how an organization operates, is often tricky. Most issues arise from not fully understanding the problem at hand and from not breaking down the information into simpler terms. For instance, when you ask an elderly man in an unfamiliar city where the post office is, he’s likely to respond with something like, "Just keep going the way you are for a bit, then take a narrow street to your right and go for four blocks. After that, turn left and walk until you reach a square. Cross the square, go down a side street, and through an office building. The post office will be in the stone building on the corner of the second street to your right." You scratch your chin, think it over, and if you’re courteous, thank him for his good intentions. Then, you ask the next person you encounter to tell you where the post office is. The old man had good intentions, of course, but he didn’t simplify the directions. Similarly, the author of the book that Johnny received for Christmas also meant well when explaining how to create a cool chemical effect. However, Johnny, being a rather impulsive kid, didn’t bother to read the footnote at the bottom that cautioned against working near a fire. While he was blissfully mixing his chemicals close to the old oil lamp in the "shop," there was a flash, a loud bang—and little Johnny had no time to read footnotes or, after the smoke cleared, to complain about what happened. The issue was that the author didn’t provide Johnny with the critical information at the right moment.

It seems that neither piety nor wit will suffice to locate post-offices or direct experiments or explain machines. Better than either of these is the ability to make the mechanism, the process, the organization transparently clear, with each bit of information given at exactly the proper moment. For, since the object of such explanation as attempts to make clear is primarily information, the main quality of the writing should be clearness. Everything that stands in the way of this quality should be made to surrender to explanation. If the subject is itself interesting or remarkable, the facts may speak for themselves, as in an account of the nebular hypothesis; if the subject is merely common, as for example the force pump, the primary aim should be clearness. Pleasing presentation, however desirable, is secondary. No amount of pleasant reading on the subject of making photographs, the working of periscopes, the organization of literary societies will be of value if at the end the reader has not a well-ordered idea of how to go to work or of how the thing of which you treat is operated.

It seems that neither devotion nor cleverness will be enough to find post offices, direct experiments, or explain machines. What’s really better than either of these is the ability to make the mechanics, the process, and the organization completely clear, with each piece of information provided at just the right time. Since the goal of this kind of explanation is primarily to convey information, the most important quality of the writing should be clarity. Anything that hinders this quality must be ignored in favor of clear explanations. If the topic is interesting or noteworthy, the facts can speak for themselves, like in a discussion of the nebular hypothesis; but if the topic is just ordinary, like a force pump, the main focus should be on clarity. While a nice presentation is nice to have, it’s not the priority. No matter how enjoyable a read about photography, the workings of periscopes, or the organization of literary societies may be, it won't matter if the reader doesn’t come away with a clear understanding of how to proceed or how the topic works.

General Cautions

For these reasons certain principles of caution can be laid down. The first caution is, do not take too much for granted on the reader's part. First of all take stock of your reader and his knowledge of the subject and then write in accordance with your discoveries. If, in explaining the bicycle to a Fiji Islander, you fail to note that the two wheels are placed tandem rather than parallel, he may form a thoroughly queer notion of the machine. And your protest, "Why, I supposed he would know that!" is in vain. This caution does not mean that you must adopt a tone of condescension, must say, "Now children," and patter on, but that you will not omit any important part of the explanation unless you are sure that your reader is acquainted with it. The second caution, which is corollary with the first, is[Pg 159] that you do not substitute for the gaps in the written information the silent knowledge that is in your own mind. The danger here lies in the fact that, knowing your subject well, you will write part of it and think the rest. Having for a long time practiced the high hurdles, for example, when you come to explain them you will run the paradoxical risk of being so thoroughly acquainted with the subject that you will actually omit much vital information and thus make your treatment thin. And the third caution is, avoid being over technical. An expert can always understand plain English; a layman, on the other hand, can soon become hopelessly bewildered in a sea of technicalities. Treatment of technicalities demands sense, therefore; when a term is reasonably common its presence can do no harm, but when a term is known only to the few, substitute for it, when writing for the many, plain English, or define your terms.

For these reasons, certain principles of caution can be established. The first caution is, don’t assume too much about what the reader knows. First, assess your reader and their understanding of the topic, and then write based on what you find. For instance, if you’re explaining a bicycle to someone from Fiji and you fail to point out that the two wheels are arranged one behind the other rather than side by side, they might get a completely wrong idea about the machine. And your complaint, "But I thought they would know that!" won't help. This caution doesn’t mean you should adopt a condescending tone or say, "Now, children," and talk down, but rather that you shouldn’t leave out any important part of the explanation unless you're sure your reader is familiar with it. The second caution, which is related to the first, is that you shouldn’t fill in the gaps in written information with the unspoken knowledge in your own mind. The danger here is that, because you know your subject well, you might write part of it while assuming the rest. For example, if you’ve practiced high hurdles for a long time, when you explain them, you might be so familiar with the topic that you actually leave out crucial information, making your explanation shallow. The third caution is to avoid being too technical. An expert can always understand plain language; however, a layperson can quickly become completely confused in a jumble of technical terms. Discussing technical details requires common sense; when a term is fairly common, its use is fine, but if a term is only known to a few, replace it with straightforward language when writing for a general audience, or define your terms.

Centralization

Perhaps the greatest lack in expositions of this type is centralization. A reader rises from the account of a cream separator or a suspension bridge or the feudal system with the feeling that many cogs and wires and wheels and spouts and lords and vassals are involved, but without a clear correlation of all these elements into a clear and simple whole. Now a suspension bridge is much more organic than a scrap heap, and the feudal system than a city directory. It is for you as the writer to make this clear, to show that all the things are related, that they affect each other and interact. For this purpose you will find the greatest help in the device of ascertaining what the root principle is, the fundamental notion or purpose of the subject that you are explaining. For example, to make your reader see the relation of the various parts of the tachometer you should discover and present the fact that the machine relies primarily on the principle of centrifugal force as affecting the mercury that[Pg 160] whirls as the automobile moves. Once this principle is grasped by the reader, the various parts of the mechanism assume their proper places and relations and become clear. Now obviously this root principle is to be sought in the subject itself; here is no place for an author to let his fancy roam where it will without keeping an eye steadily upon the machine or process. You are trying to explain the machine, not some vague or fanciful idea of what the machine might be if it were like what your fancy says; therefore, in the words of the good old advice, which comes handy in most writing, "keep your eye on the object," which in this case will be the machine or the process or the organization. And the more complicated the mechanism or process, the more necessary will be the discovery of the root principle—a printing machine, for instance, with its amazing complexity, will be helped wonderfully by such a device, and the reader will welcome the device even more than he would in an explanation of how, for example, a fountain pen works—though he will be glad for it in any case.

Perhaps the biggest issue with explanations like this is that they lack centralization. A reader finishes learning about a cream separator, a suspension bridge, or the feudal system feeling like there are many parts—cogs, wires, wheels, spouts, lords, and vassals—but without a clear understanding of how these elements fit together. A suspension bridge is much more integrated than a pile of scrap metal, and the feudal system is more coherent than a city directory. It’s up to you as the writer to clarify this, to show how everything is connected and how they influence and interact with each other. To do this, you’ll find it most helpful to identify the core principle—the fundamental idea or purpose behind what you’re explaining. For instance, to help your reader understand the relationship between the different parts of a tachometer, you should highlight that the machine mainly relies on the principle of centrifugal force affecting the mercury that[Pg 160] spins as the car moves. Once the reader grasps this principle, the various parts of the mechanism will fall into place and make sense. Clearly, this core principle should be found in the subject itself; this isn’t the time for an author to let their imagination wander without focusing on the machine or process. Your goal is to explain the machine, not to pursue an abstract or fanciful idea of what it might be. So, following the classic advice that’s useful in most writing, "keep your eye on the object," which in this context will be the machine, process, or organization. The more complex the mechanism or process is, the more important it is to find the root principle—like a printing machine with its incredible intricacy, which will greatly benefit from this approach. Readers will appreciate this method even more than when explaining how something simpler, like a fountain pen, works—though they will be glad for it in either case.

This root principle, nucleus, core, kernel can often be stated in one sentence. You can say, for instance, in speaking of bridges like those across the East River, "A suspension bridge consists of a roadway hung by wires from huge cables which are anchored at the ends and are looped up over one or more high supports in the stream." This sentence may not be immediately and entirely clear, but it serves to show quickly what relations parts have to each other, and to it the reader may refer in his mind when detailed treatment of the maze of wires and bolts becomes bewildering. Often this sentence need not be expressed alone; it should always be thought out in the writer's mind.

This main principle, center, core, or essence can often be summed up in one sentence. For example, when talking about bridges like those over the East River, you might say, "A suspension bridge has a roadway suspended by wires from massive cables that are anchored at both ends and looped over one or more tall supports in the water." This sentence might not be completely clear right away, but it quickly illustrates how the parts relate to each other, and the reader can mentally refer back to it when the detailed descriptions of the complex wires and bolts get confusing. Often, this sentence doesn't need to stand alone; it should always be considered in the writer's mind.

If it is expressed, such a sentence may stand at the beginning as a sort of quick picture, or it may come at the end as a collecting statement of what has preceded, or at any point where it seems to be of the most value to the reader. It may[Pg 161] take various forms as, for example, it may state in essence how the machine or process works, is operated, or what it is for, or of what it consists. If it occurs at the end as a summary, it may be a summary of facts in which the points made or the parts described are enumerated, or it may be a summary of essence, in which the significance or the principle of the thing is stated. In the following examples the sentence will be found near the beginning in both cases, and in the nature of a statement of the principle of operation.

If it's expressed, such a sentence can be at the beginning as a quick snapshot, or it might come at the end as a summary of what has come before, or at any point where it seems most useful to the reader. It can take different forms; for example, it might explain how the machine or process works, how it operates, what it's for, or what it consists of. If it appears at the end as a summary, it could summarize facts with enumerated points made or parts described, or it could summarize essence, where the significance or principle of the thing is articulated. In the following examples, the sentence will be found near the beginning in both cases, serving as a statement of the principle of operation.

Of tools used for cutting, perhaps the most remarkable of all is the oxygen blow-pipe. This is a little tool something the shape of a pistol—which a workman can easily hold in one hand. It is connected by a flexible tube to a cylinder of compressed oxygen, and by another tube to a supply of coal-gas. Thus a jet of oxygen and a jet of coal-gas issue from the nozzle at the end of the blow-pipe, and, mingling there, produce a fine point of flame burning with intense heat. If this be directed upon the edge of a thick bar or plate of steel it will in a few seconds melt a tiny groove in it, and, if the pipe be moved along, that groove can be developed into a cut and in that way very thick pieces of steel can be severed quite easily. The harder the steel, too, the more easily it is cut, for hard steel contains more carbon than soft, and that has a tendency to burn with oxygen, actually increasing the heat of the flame. A bar of iron a foot long can be cut right down the center in fifty seconds. It is said that scientific burglars have been known to use blow-pipes to open safes with; but a very strange thing about them is that, while they will cut hard steel of almost any thickness almost like butter, they are completely baffled by a thin sheet of copper. The reason of this is that copper is such a good conductor of heat that the heat of the flame is conducted quickly away, and so the part in contact with the flame never becomes hot enough to melt.[55]

Of all the cutting tools, the most impressive is probably the oxygen blowpipe. This small tool looks a bit like a pistol and can easily be held in one hand by a worker. It’s connected by a flexible hose to a cylinder of compressed oxygen, and another hose leads to a supply of coal gas. This setup allows a jet of oxygen and a jet of coal gas to come out of the nozzle at the end of the blowpipe, and when they mix, they create a fine point of flame that burns with intense heat. If this flame is directed at the edge of a thick steel bar or plate, it can melt a small groove in just a few seconds. By moving the blowpipe along, that groove can be turned into a cut, making it easy to sever very thick pieces of steel. Interestingly, the harder the steel, the easier it is to cut because hard steel has more carbon, which burns with oxygen and increases the flame's heat. A one-foot-long iron bar can be cut down the center in just fifty seconds. It is said that scientific burglars have used blowpipes to open safes, but oddly, while they can slice through hard steel like it’s butter, they struggle with a thin sheet of copper. The reason is that copper is such a good heat conductor that it quickly draws the heat away from the flame, so the area in contact with the flame never gets hot enough to melt. [55]

There is another very efficient substitute for the dynamite cartridge, which may abolish blasting even in hard-rock mines. It is a hydraulic cartridge, or an apparatus that works on the principle of the hydraulic jack. Unlike dynamite, which consists of a lot of[Pg 162] stored and highly concentrated energy that is let fly to do what destruction it may, the hydraulic cartridge is absolutely inert and devoid of potential energy when placed in the blast-hole. Only after it is in place is the energy applied to it. This it gradually accumulates until it acquires enough to burst open the rock without wasting a lot of energy in pulverizing it. The apparatus is under the direct control of the miner all the time. There is nothing haphazard about its operation.

There is another very effective alternative to the dynamite cartridge that could eliminate blasting even in hard-rock mines. It’s a hydraulic cartridge, or a device that operates on the same principle as a hydraulic jack. Unlike dynamite, which contains a large amount of[Pg 162]stored and highly concentrated energy that is released to cause destruction, the hydraulic cartridge is completely inert and has no potential energy when placed in the blast-hole. Only after it’s in position is energy applied to it. This energy gradually builds up until it has enough to break the rock without wasting a lot of energy on pulverizing it. The apparatus is under the direct control of the miner at all times. There is nothing random about how it works.

The cartridge consists of a strong steel cylinder, made in various sizes. Disposed at right angles to the length of the cylinder are a number of pistons, or rams, that may be forced out laterally by pumping water into the cylinder. The cartridge is introduced into the blast-hole with the rams retracted. Then a quick-action pump is operated to move the rams out so that they come in contact with the rock. After this, by means of a screw-lever a powerful pressure is exerted upon the water, which forces out the rams until the rock gives way under the strain.[56]

The cartridge is made of a strong steel cylinder, available in different sizes. Several pistons, or rams, are positioned at right angles to the cylinder's length and can be pushed out sideways by pumping water into the cylinder. The cartridge is placed into the blast hole with the rams retracted. Then, a quick-action pump is used to push the rams out so they touch the rock. After this, a screw lever applies a powerful pressure on the water, which pushes out the rams until the rock breaks under the pressure.[56]

Processes

The development of this kind of exposition will vary somewhat according to the nature of the subject. If you are explaining a process—how to make a campfire, or how to find the width of an unbridged river, or how to make bread—you will naturally follow the chronological order and tell what to do first, what second, and so on. If several materials are to be used in the process, you may enumerate them all at the beginning, for collection, or state them piece by piece as they are needed. For example, you may say, "In making a kite you will need so many pieces of such wood of such and such sizes, with paper or cloth, strong twine, glue, nails, etc." You may cast the whole process into a personal mood by telling how some one, perhaps yourself, did it on a previous occasion. This method, if it is judiciously used, adds interest. You must take care not to seem to encumber[Pg 163] obviously simple directions, however, with the machinery of personal narrative so that the whole account is longer than it should be. In case you are treating some process in which mistakes are easily made, you can often help the reader by showing how some one—preferably yourself—did it wrongly and thereby came to grief. Or you can state concisely what not to do if there is chance for mistake. In developing films, for example, you may warn the reader not to mix any of the Hypo with the Fixing Bath; in picking his apples not to break the twigs of the tree; in paddling a canoe through rapids not to become excited. Note how, in the account which follows of how to handle a punt, the author makes the material quite human and personal—to the reader's pleasure.

The way you explain this type of information will change a bit depending on the topic. If you’re describing a process—like how to build a campfire, how to measure the width of a river without a bridge, or how to bake bread—you’ll naturally follow the steps in order, explaining what to do first, second, and so on. If you need to use several materials in the process, you can list them all at the start for gathering purposes or mention them one at a time as they’re needed. For instance, you might say, "To make a kite, you'll need a certain number of pieces of wood in specific sizes, along with paper or fabric, sturdy twine, glue, nails, etc." You can also make it more personal by sharing how someone—maybe you—did it before. This approach, if used wisely, adds interest. Just be careful not to clutter simple instructions with personal stories to the point where the overall explanation becomes longer than necessary. If you’re discussing a process where mistakes can easily happen, you can really help the reader by showing how someone—preferably you—got it wrong and faced problems. Or you can clearly outline what not to do if there’s a chance for error. For example, when developing photos, you might caution the reader not to mix the Hypo with the Fixing Bath; when picking apples, not to break the tree branches; and when paddling a canoe through rapids, not to panic. Notice how, in the following account of how to handle a punt, the author makes the information relatable and personal—much to the reader's enjoyment.

You may get yourself a tub or a working-boat or a wherry, a rob-roy or a dinghy, for every craft that floats is known on the Thames; but the favorite craft are the Canadian canoe and the punt. The canoe you will be familiar with, but your ideas of a punt are probably derived from a farm-built craft you have poled about American duck-marshes—which bears about the same relationship to this slender, half-decked cedar beauty that a canal-boat bears to a racing-shell.

You can buy a tub, a rowboat, a wherry, a rob-roy, or a dinghy; basically, every kind of boat that floats is known on the Thames. But the most popular ones are the Canadian canoe and the punt. You probably know what a canoe is, but your idea of a punt likely comes from a home-made boat you've used in American duck marshes, which is nothing like this sleek, half-decked cedar beauty—similar to how a canal boat is nothing like a racing shell.

During your first perilous lessons in punting, you will probably be in apprehension of ducking your mentor, who is lounging among the cushions in the bow. But you cannot upset the punt any more than you can discompose the Englishman; the punt simply upsets you without seeming to be aware of it. And when you crawl dripping up the bank, consoled only by the fact that the Humane Society man was not on hand with his boat-hook to pull you out by the seat of the trousers, your mentor will gravely explain how you made your mistake. Instead of bracing your feet firmly on the bottom and pushing with the pole, you were leaning on the pole and pushing with your feet. When the pole stuck in the clay bottom, of course it pulled you out of the boat.

During your first risky lessons in punting, you will likely be worried about soaking your mentor, who is lounging among the cushions in the front. But you can't tip the punt any more than you can unsettle the Englishman; the punt just tips you over without seeming to notice. And when you crawl up the bank dripping wet, comforted only by the fact that the Humane Society guy wasn't there with his boat-hook to pull you out by your pants, your mentor will seriously explain how you messed up. Instead of bracing your feet firmly on the bottom and pushing with the pole, you were leaning on the pole and pushing with your feet. When the pole got stuck in the muddy bottom, it naturally pulled you out of the boat.

Steering is a matter of long practice. When you want to throw the bow to the left, you have only to pry the stern over to the right[Pg 164] as you are pulling the pole out of the water. To throw the bow to the right, ground the pole a foot or so wide of the boat, and then lean over and pull the boat up to it. That is not so easy, but you will learn the wrist motion in time. When all this comes like second nature, you will feel that you have become a part of the punt, or rather that the punt has taken life and become a part of you.

Steering takes a lot of practice. If you want to turn the front to the left, just push the back over to the right[Pg 164] while pulling the pole out of the water. To turn the front to the right, plant the pole about a foot away from the boat, then lean over and pull the boat toward it. That’s a bit trickier, but you’ll pick up the wrist motion eventually. Once all of this feels automatic, you’ll realize that you’ve become part of the boat, or that the boat has come to life and become a part of you.

A particular beauty of punting is that, more than any other sport, it brings you into personal contact, so to speak, with the landscape. In a few days you will know every inch of the bottom of the Char, some of it perhaps by more intimate experience than you desire. Over there, on the other curve of the bend, the longest pole will not touch bottom. Fight shy of that place. Just beyond here, in the narrows, the water is so shallow that you can get the whole length of your body into every sweep. As for the shrubbery on the bank, you will soon learn these hawthorns, if only to avoid barging into them. And the Magdalen chestnut, which spreads its shade so beautifully above the water just beyond, becomes quite familiar when its low-reaching branches have once caught the top of your pole and torn it from your hands.[57]

One of the great things about punting is that, more than any other sport, it really connects you with the landscape. In just a few days, you'll know every inch of the bottom of the Char, some of it perhaps through experiences you'd rather not have. Over there, on that curve, the longest pole won’t reach the bottom. Avoid that spot. Just a bit further in the narrow section, the water is so shallow that you can stretch your whole body out during each sweep. As for the bushes along the bank, you’ll soon recognize these hawthorns, if only to steer clear of crashing into them. And the Magdalen chestnut, which beautifully shades the water just beyond, will become quite familiar when its low branches snag the top of your pole and pull it from your hands.[57]

Mechanisms

If you are explaining a mechanism, you may follow different orders. You may explain chronologically, showing what happens first, what next, and so on, as in the printing press you would show what happens first to the paper, and then what processes follow. Here you must be careful not to give a long list at the beginning of all the different parts of the machine. Such a list bewilders and is rarely of any real value. Instead of saying, for example, that a reaper and binder consists of a reel, a knife, a canvas platform and belt, etc., you will do well to simplify at the beginning, and say, perhaps, that from the front the machine looks like a dash with an inverted V at one end: thus: ____Λ and then go on to relate the various parts to this simple scheme. The[Pg 165] brief paragraph which follows illustrates the principle in a slight space.

If you're explaining a mechanism, you can use different orders. You might explain it chronologically, showing what happens first, next, and so on. For example, with the printing press, you'd start with what happens to the paper and then describe the following processes. It's important not to overwhelm your audience at the beginning with a long list of all the different machine parts, as that can confuse them and is usually not very helpful. Instead of saying that a reaper and binder is made up of a reel, a knife, a canvas platform, a belt, etc., it's better to simplify things at the start by saying that, from the front, the machine looks like a dash with an inverted V at one end: thus: ____Λ, and then proceed to relate the various parts to this simple outline. The[Pg 165] brief paragraph that follows illustrates the principle in a small space.

The stone-boat is a peculiar vehicle incidental to America, and has nothing whatsoever to do with the water. It resembles a huge metal tray or shovel hauled by a team of horses. And its special path is as novel as the boat itself. It is only two wooden lines fashioned from tree-logs adzed roughly flat on the upper side, well greased, and laid promiscuously and roughly parallel on the ground. The stone is prized and levered on to the tray, and hauled with a speed, which, bearing in mind the primitive road, is astonishing, to the dump, where a sharp swing round on the part of the horses pitches the mass down the bank.[58]

The stone boat is a unique vehicle found in America, and it has nothing to do with water. It looks like a giant metal tray or shovel pulled by a team of horses. Its designated path is just as unusual as the boat itself. It consists of two wooden beams made from tree logs, roughly flattened on top, well-greased, and laid down loosely and parallel on the ground. The stone is carefully placed onto the tray and pulled at an impressive speed, especially considering the rough road, to the dumping site, where a quick turn by the horses tips the load down the bank.[58]

If you prefer, you can use, instead of the chronological order, the device of showing what the need was for the machine and how it fills the need, or what the object of the machine is and how it accomplishes that object. An explanation of the cotton gin might present the woeful waste of time before the gin was invented and then show how the invention annuls that waste. One of the periscope might state the object of invisible observation and then show how, by tubes and mirrors, this object is accomplished. Or finally, as a third general method, you may state the root principle and then expand in detail. With this scheme you might state that the piano is an instrument in which felt hammers strike metal strings that are stretched across a sounding board, and then go on to show the significance, as related to this notion, of keys, pedals, music rest, and other details. Often this method is the most helpful for a reader, since it gives him at once a nucleus of theory round which he can group the details with immediate or rapid understanding of their relations and significance. In so simple a machine as the ice cream freezer to introduce names like "dasher" without previous warning may result in momentary confusion,[Pg 166] whereas if the principle is stated at the beginning, and the reader knows that the object is to bring the cream into contact with the coldest possible surface so as to produce speed in freezing, the "dasher," when mentioned, is at once significant. The description and explanation of a track-layer, which follows, is so made as to be both clear and interesting.

If you'd rather, you can use the approach of highlighting the need for the machine and how it meets that need instead of following chronological order, or you can discuss what the machine is meant to do and how it achieves that purpose. For example, an explanation of the cotton gin could start by detailing the significant waste of time before the gin was invented and then demonstrate how the invention eliminates that waste. One might explain the purpose of a periscope, which is to observe things without being seen, and then illustrate how tubes and mirrors achieve that goal. Alternatively, a third general approach could be to state the fundamental principle and then elaborate in detail. With this method, you could say that the piano is an instrument where felt hammers strike metal strings stretched across a sounding board, followed by explaining the importance of keys, pedals, music rests, and other features in relation to this concept. This method often helps the reader the most because it provides a core idea around which they can quickly understand how the details relate and what significance they hold. In a simple machine like the ice cream freezer, introducing terms like "dasher" without prior explanation may cause temporary confusion, whereas if the principle is stated at the beginning—making it clear that the goal is to bring the cream into contact with the coldest possible surface to facilitate freezing—then mentioning the "dasher" immediately makes sense. The upcoming description and explanation of a track-layer are crafted to be both clear and engaging.[Pg 166]

The track-layer is one of the most interesting tools with which the railway-builder carries out his epoch-making work. It is a cumbersome, ungainly, and fearsome-looking implement, but with a convincing, grim, and business-like appearance. From the front it resembles a gallows, and for this reason has earned the sinister sobriquet of "the gibbet" among certain members of the engineering fraternity. On the front of the truck there is a lofty rectangular scaffolding of rigid construction, strongly based and supported for the hard, heavy work it has to perform. A jib runs forward into the air from the bottom of either leg to meet at the outer extremity and to form a derrick. The car on which the structure is mounted carries a number of small steam-engines, each of which has to perform a particular function, while at the commanding point high up on the rectangular construction is a small bridge, from which the man in control of the machine carries out his various tasks and controls the whole machine. Ropes, hooks, and pulleys are found on every side, and though, from the cursory point of view, it appears an intricate piece of mechanism, yet its operation is absurdly simple.

The track-layer is one of the most fascinating tools that railway builders use to carry out their groundbreaking work. It’s a bulky, awkward, and intimidating-looking piece of equipment, but it has a serious and no-nonsense presence. From the front, it looks like a gallows, which is why some in the engineering community have given it the ominous nickname "the gibbet." At the front of the truck, there’s a tall rectangular scaffolding built to be strong and sturdy for the tough, heavy tasks it has to handle. A jib extends upward from each leg to meet at the outer edge and forms a derrick. The car that this structure is mounted on holds several small steam engines, each serving a specific function. High up on the rectangular structure is a small bridge from which the operator controls the machine and carries out various tasks. Ropes, hooks, and pulleys are found everywhere, and while it might look like a complicated piece of machinery at first glance, its operation is surprisingly straightforward.

This machine constitutes the front vehicle of the train, with the bridge facing the grade and the projecting boom overhanging the track. Immediately behind are several trucks piled high with steel rails, fish-plates to secure connection between successive lengths of rails, spikes, and other necessaries. Then comes the locomotive, followed by a long train of trucks laden with sleepers. On the right-hand side of the train, level with the deck of the trucks, extends a continuous trough, with its floor consisting of rollers. It reaches from the rearmost car in the train to 40 or 50 feet in advance of the track-layer, the overhanging section being supported by ropes and tackle controlled from the track-layer truck whereby the trough can be raised and lowered as desired.

This machine is the front vehicle of the train, with the bridge facing uphill and the extending boom overhanging the track. Right behind it are several trucks stacked high with steel rails, connectors to secure the joints between the lengths of rails, spikes, and other essentials. Next is the locomotive, followed by a long line of trucks loaded with wooden sleepers. On the right side of the train, level with the deck of the trucks, is a continuous trough with a roller floor. It extends from the last car of the train to about 40 or 50 feet in front of the track-layer, with the overhanging part supported by ropes and tackle controlled from the track-layer truck, allowing the trough to be raised and lowered as needed.

The appliance is operated as follows. The engine pushes the fore-part of the train slowly forward until the end of the last rail laid is approached. The rollers in the trough, which is in reality a mechanical conveyor, are set in motion. Then the gangs of men stationed on the rear trucks with might and main pitch the bulky sleepers into the trough. Caught up by the rollers, the ties are whirled along to the front of the train, and tumble to the ground in a steady, continuous stream. As they emerge, they are picked up by another gang of men who roughly throw them into position on to the grade. Other members of the gang, equipped with axes and crowbars, push, pull, haul, and prize the ties into their relative positions and at equal distances apart.

The appliance works like this: The engine slowly pushes the front of the train forward until it gets close to the end of the last laid rail. The rollers in the trough, which is basically a mechanical conveyor, start moving. Then, the teams of workers at the back trucks vigorously pitch the heavy sleepers into the trough. As the rollers grab them, the ties are carried to the front of the train and drop to the ground in a steady, continuous flow. When they come out, another group of workers picks them up and roughly places them into position on the grade. Other crew members, armed with axes and crowbars, push, pull, and adjust the ties into their proper spots, making sure they’re evenly spaced apart.

When thirty or forty sleepers have been deposited in this manner, a pair of steel rails are picked up by the booms from the trucks behind the track-layer, are swung through the air, and lowered. As they near the ground ready hands grasp the bar of steel, steady it in its descent, and guide it into its correct position. The gauge is brought into play dexterously, and before one can realize what has happened the men are spiking the pair of rails to the sleepers, have slipped the bolts into the fish-plates connecting the new rail with its fellow already in position, and the track-layer has moved slowly forward some 13 or 16 feet over a new unit of track, meanwhile disgorging further sleepers from the mouth of the trough.

When thirty or forty sleepers have been placed like this, a pair of steel rails are picked up by the booms from the trucks behind the track-layer, swung through the air, and lowered. As they get close to the ground, ready hands grab the steel bar, steady it as it descends, and guide it into the right position. The gauge is skillfully used, and before you know it, the men are spiking the rails to the sleepers, slipping the bolts into the fish-plates that connect the new rail with the one already in place, and the track-layer has slowly moved forward about 13 or 16 feet over a new section of track, while continuing to release more sleepers from the trough.

The noise is deafening, owing to the clattering of the weighty baulks of timber racing over the noisy rollers in the conveyor, the rattle of metal, and the clang-clang of the hammers as the men with powerful strokes drive home the spikes fastening the rail to its wooden bed, and the hissing and screeching of steam. Amid the silence of the wilderness the din created by the track-layer at work is heard for some time before you can gain a glimpse of the machine train. The men speak but little, for the simple reason that they could scarcely make themselves heard if they attempted conversation. Each moves with wonderful precision, like a part of an intricate machine.

The noise is deafening, coming from the heavy timber clattering over the noisy rollers of the conveyor, the rattling metal, and the clang of the hammers as the workers with powerful strokes drive the spikes into the ground to secure the rail to its wooden base, along with the hissing and screeching of steam. In the stillness of the wilderness, the racket created by the track-layers can be heard long before you catch sight of the machine train. The workers say very little, simply because they can barely hear each other if they tried to talk. Each one moves with incredible precision, like a part of a complex machine.

In this way the rail creeps forward relentlessly at a steady, monotonous pace. The lines of sleepers and rails on the track disappear with amazing rapidity, and the men engaged in the task of charging the conveyor-trough and swinging the rails forward, appear to[Pg 168] be in a mad race with steam-driven machinery. The perspiration rolls off their faces in great beads, and they breathe heavily as they grasp and toss the weighty strips of timber about as if they were straws. There is no pause or diminution in their speed. If they ease up at all the fact becomes evident at the front in the course of a few seconds in a unanimous outcry from the gangs on the grade for more material, which spurs the lagging men on the trucks behind to greater effort. The only respite from the exhausting labor is when the trucks have been emptied of all rails or sleepers and the engine has to run back for a further supply, or when the hooter rings out the time for meals or the cessation of labor.

In this way, the rail moves forward relentlessly at a steady, monotonous pace. The rows of sleepers and rails on the track disappear quickly, and the workers charging the conveyor-trough and moving the rails forward seem to be in a crazy race with steam-powered machinery. Sweat drips from their faces in large beads, and they breathe heavily as they handle the heavy pieces of timber as if they were mere straws. There’s no break or slowing down in their pace. If they slow down at all, it quickly becomes obvious at the front within seconds, prompting a unified shout from the teams on the grade for more material, pushing the lagging workers on the trucks behind to work harder. The only break from the exhausting labor comes when the trucks have been emptied of all rails or sleepers and the engine needs to go back for more, or when the horn signals mealtime or the end of work.

The track-layer at work is the most fascinating piece of machinery in the building of a large railway. The steam-shovel may be alluring, and the sight of a large hill of rock being blown sky-high may compel attention, but it is the mechanical means which have been evolved to carry out the last phase—the laying of the metals—that is the most bewitching. One can see the railway growing in the fullest sense of the word—can see the thin, sinuous ribbon of steel crawling over the flat prairie, across spidery bridges, through ravine-like rock-cuts, gloomy tunnels, and along lofty embankments. Now and again, when the apparatus has secured a full complement of hands, and every other factor is conducive, the men will set to work in more deadly earnest than usual, bent on setting up a record. Races against time have become quite a craze among the crews operating the track-layer on the various railways throughout America, and consequently the men allow no opportunity to set up a new record, when all conditions are favorable, to slip by.[59]

The track-layer in operation is the most interesting piece of machinery in building a large railway. The steam-shovel might be exciting, and seeing a huge pile of rock being blown into the air can grab your attention, but it’s the mechanical tools designed for the final step—the laying of the tracks—that are the most captivating. You can watch the railway take shape in every sense—seeing the thin, winding strip of steel stretching over the flat prairie, across delicate bridges, through canyon-like rock cuts, dark tunnels, and along high embankments. Occasionally, when the equipment has a full team, and everything is just right, the workers will dive into their tasks with more focus than usual, aiming to set a record. Competing against the clock has become a real trend among the teams using the track-layer across various railways in America, and as a result, the workers seize every chance to establish a new record whenever conditions are perfect.

Organizations

If you are explaining an organization you may again use the chronological order and show how the organization came about as it is, how for example the Federal Reserve Board was appointed for certain reasons each of which has its correspondent in the constitution of the board. Such a method is useful in explaining the feudal system, the college fraternity,[Pg 169] the national convention of a political party. Or, finally, you can state the root idea, sometimes appearing as purpose or significance, and then expand it. A labor union, thus treated, is a body of men who individually have slight power of resisting organized capital, but can collectively obtain their rights and demands.

If you're explaining an organization, you can use chronological order to show how it was established. For instance, you could explain how the Federal Reserve Board was created for specific reasons that align with its constitutional framework. This approach also works well for things like the feudal system, college fraternities,[Pg 169] or the national convention of a political party. Alternatively, you could state the main idea, which might come across as its purpose or significance, and then elaborate on it. A labor union, for example, is a group of individuals who may have limited power to challenge organized capital on their own, but can achieve their rights and demands when they come together.

Aids in Gaining Clearness

Clearness then, through centralization, is the all-important necessity of expositions of this type. To aid in gaining this quality you will do well to avoid technical terms, as has already been mentioned. You can make use of graphic charts when they will be useful, so long as they are not merely a lazy device for escaping the task of writing clearly. Some machines, such as the printing press or the rock drill, defy explanation without charts and plates. Textbooks often wisely make use of this device. You can also use familiar illustrations, as the one here used of the reaper and binder or the one likening Brooklyn Bridge to a letter H with the sides far apart, the cross piece extended beyond the sides, and a cable looped over the tops of the sides. Such illustrations at the beginning of the whole or sections are useful in helping the reader to visualize. Another important aid to clearness is to take care that nothing is mentioned for which the way has not been prepared. Just as in a play we insist that the action of a character be consistent, that a good man do not suddenly commit wanton murder, and that the villain do not suddenly appear saintly, so we rightly demand that we be not suddenly confronted with a crank, wheel, office, or step in a process which bewilders us. You ought to write so that your reader will never pucker his brow and say, "What is this?" And when a detail has some special bearing, introduce it at the significant point. To have told little Johnny in the beginning that he must keep his chemicals away from flame would have avoided explosion[Pg 170] and death; to declaim loudly after the explosion is of no value. And finally, from a purely rhetorical standpoint, make careful transition from section to section so that the reader will know exactly where divisions occur, and make liberal use of summaries whenever they may be useful without being too cumbersome.

Clearness, therefore, through centralization, is the essential requirement for presentations of this kind. To achieve this clarity, it's best to avoid using technical terms, as mentioned earlier. You can utilize graphic charts when they’re helpful, as long as they aren't just a lazy way to dodge the challenge of writing clearly. Some machines, like the printing press or rock drill, can’t be explained without charts and diagrams. Textbooks often make good use of this approach. Familiar illustrations can also be effective, such as comparing the reaper and binder or likening the Brooklyn Bridge to a letter H with the sides far apart, the crosspiece extended beyond the sides, and a cable looping over the tops of the sides. Such illustrations at the beginning of the entire piece or sections can help readers visualize concepts. Another key element of clarity is to ensure nothing is mentioned without proper context. Just like in a play, where we expect a character’s actions to be consistent—where a good person doesn’t suddenly commit brutal murder and a villain doesn’t abruptly appear noble—we should not suddenly encounter a crank, wheel, office, or step in a process that confuses us. You should write so that your reader never furrows their brow and asks, "What is this?" When a detail is particularly important, introduce it at the right moment. For example, telling little Johnny from the start to keep his chemicals away from flames would have prevented an explosion and potential tragedy; simply shouting out after the explosion is pointless. Lastly, from a purely rhetorical viewpoint, ensure smooth transitions between sections so the reader knows exactly where divisions occur, and make good use of summaries when they can be helpful without being overly tedious.

Notice how, in the following paragraph, the writer has given the gist of the machines so that, if he wishes to expand and make a full treatment, he will still have a nucleus which will considerably facilitate the reader's understanding.

Notice how, in the following paragraph, the writer has summarized the machines so that, if he wants to expand on it and cover it in detail, he will still have a core that will greatly help the reader's understanding.

Continuous dredges are of four types—the ladder, the hydraulic, the stirring, and the pneumatic dredges. The ladder dredge excavates the bottom by means of a series of buckets running with great velocity along a ladder. The buckets scrape the soil at the bottom, raise the débris to the surface and discharge it into barges or conveyors so as to send it to its final destination. The hydraulic dredge removes the material from the bottom by means of a large centrifugal pump which draws the materials, mixed with water, into a suction tube and forces them to distant points by means of a long line of pipes. The stirring dredges are those employed in the excavation of soils composed of very finely divided particles; they agitate the soils and the material thus brought into suspension is carried away by the action or current of water. The pneumatic dredges are those in which the material from the bottom is forced into the suction tube and thence into the discharging pipe, by the action of continuous jets of compressed air turned upward into the tube.[60]

Continuous dredges come in four types: the ladder, the hydraulic, the stirring, and the pneumatic dredges. The ladder dredge digs into the bottom using a series of buckets that move quickly along a ladder. The buckets scrape the soil at the bottom, lift the debris to the surface, and drop it into barges or conveyors to transport it to its final destination. The hydraulic dredge pulls material from the bottom using a large centrifugal pump that sucks up the materials mixed with water into a suction tube and pushes them to distant locations through a long line of pipes. The stirring dredges are used to excavate soils made up of very fine particles; they agitate the soil, and the material put into suspension gets carried away by the flow of water. The pneumatic dredges force the bottom material into the suction tube and then into the discharge pipe using continuous jets of compressed air directed upward into the tube.[60]

Notice also the care with which the author of the paragraph which follows and explains the phonopticon states early in his treatment the scientific basis for the operation of the machine, without knowing which a reader would be hopelessly confused to understand how the machine could possibly do what the author says it does.

Notice also the attention the author of the following paragraph puts into explaining the phonopticon. He clearly states the scientific basis for how the machine works early on, because without that information, a reader would be completely lost trying to understand how the machine could do what the author claims it does.

The element selenium, when in crystalline form, possesses the peculiar property of being electro-sensitive to light. It is a good or bad conductor of electricity according to the intensity of the light that falls upon it, and its response to variations of illumination is virtually instantaneous.

The element selenium, when it’s in crystalline form, has the unique property of being sensitive to light. It acts as either a good or bad conductor of electricity depending on the intensity of the light that hits it, and its reaction to changes in light is almost immediate.

This interesting property has been utilized in a wide variety of applications, ranging from the transmission of a picture over a telegraph line to the automatic detection of comets; but by far the most marvelous application is that of the phonopticon.... It is an apparatus that will actually read a book or a newspaper, uttering a characteristic combination of musical sounds for every letter it scans.

This fascinating device has been used in many different ways, from sending an image over a telegraph line to automatically detecting comets; however, the most impressive application is the phonopticon.... It's a machine that can actually read a book or a newspaper, producing a unique series of musical sounds for every letter it reads.

The principle of operation is not difficult to understand. A row of, say, three tiny selenium crystals is employed, each crystal forming part of a telephone circuit leading to a triple telephone-receiver. In each circuit there is an interrupter that breaks up the current into pulsations, or waves, of sufficient frequency to produce a musical note in the receiver. The frequency differs in the three circuits, so that each produces its characteristic pitch. Although the conductivity of selenium is increased by intensifying its illumination, the electrical connections in this apparatus are so chosen that while the crystals are illuminated no sounds are heard in the telephone, but when the crystals are darkened, there is an instant audible response.

The basic operation is easy to grasp. A series of, let's say, three small selenium crystals is used, with each crystal being part of a phone circuit that leads to a three-part phone receiver. In each circuit, there's an interrupter that breaks the current into pulses or waves at a frequency that creates a musical note in the receiver. The frequency varies in the three circuits, so each produces its own unique pitch. While the conductivity of selenium increases with more light, the electrical connections in this device are arranged so that when the crystals are illuminated, no sound comes from the phone, but as soon as the crystals are in the dark, there's an immediate audible response.

The apparatus is placed upon the printed matter that is to be read, with the row of crystals disposed at right angles to the line of type. The paper directly under the crystals is illuminated by a beam of light. This is reflected from the unprinted part of the paper with sufficient intensity to keep the telephone quiet, but when the crystals are moved over the black printing, the light is diminished, and the crystals lose their conductivity, causing the telephone to respond with a set of sounds which vary with the shape of the letter. Suppose the apparatus was being moved over the letter V, the upper crystal would encounter the letter first, then the middle one would respond, next the lower one would come into action for an instant, followed by a second response of the middle crystal and a final response of the upper crystal. A set of notes would be sounded somewhat after this fashion: me, re, do, re, mi.[Pg 172] The sound combination with such letters as S and O is more complicated but it is distinguishable. When we read with the natural eye we do not spell out the words letter by letter, but recognize them by their appearance as a whole. In the same way with the mechanical eye entire words can be recognized after a little practice.

The device is placed over the text that needs to be read, with the row of crystals positioned at right angles to the lines of text. The paper directly beneath the crystals is lit up by a beam of light. This light is reflected from the blank area of the paper with enough intensity to keep the telephone silent, but when the crystals move over the printed letters, the light decreases, and the crystals lose their conductivity, causing the telephone to produce a series of sounds that vary according to the shape of each letter. For example, if the device is moved over the letter V, the top crystal would encounter the letter first, then the middle one would react, followed by a brief response from the lower crystal, then another response from the middle crystal, and finally a last response from the top crystal. The sequence of notes would sound something like this: me, re, do, re, mi.[Pg 172] The sound patterns for letters like S and O are more complex but still recognizable. When we read with our natural eyes, we don’t spell out the words individually, but instead recognize them by their overall shape. Similarly, with this mechanical eye, entire words can be recognized after some practice.


Of course the phonopticon is yet in the laboratory stages, but it offers every prospect of practical success, and its possibilities are untold. It is quite conceivable that the apparatus may be elaborated to such an extent that a blind man may see (by ear) where he is going. His world may never be bathed in sunshine, but he may learn to admire the beauties of nature as translated from light into music.[61]

Of course, the phonopticon is still in the experimental phase, but it shows great promise for practical success, and its potential is limitless. It’s entirely possible that the device could be developed to the point where a blind person can "see" where they're going using sound. Their world may never be filled with sunlight, but they could learn to appreciate the beauty of nature as it is transformed from light into music.[61]

Aids in Gaining Interest

If mere clearness alone were the only quality to strive for, this kind of writing might remain, however useful, eternally dull except to one who is vitally interested in the facts, however they are treated. But for this there is no need; no reason exists why you should not make this kind of writing attractive. For you can, in addition to making a machine clear, endow it with life; in addition to enumerating the steps in a process, make it a fascinating adventure. Suppose that you are explaining how to learn to swim—is not the thought of waving one's arms and legs in dreamy or frantic rhythm as he lies prone across the piano bench humorous? Why, then, exclude the humor? And is not the person who is trying to learn much alive, with the pit of his stomach nervously aware of the hardness of the bench? Why, then, make him a wooden automaton, or worse, a dead agent? So long as you do not obscure the point that the reader should note, all the life, all the humor of which you and the process are capable should be introduced. Just so with a machine. You can explain the engine of an airship so that the reader will[Pg 173] exclaim, "I see"; what you ought to do is so to explain the engine that he will say, "I see, and bless you, I'd like to see one go!" You ought to make the beautiful efficiency, the exquisite humming life of the thing, its poise, its athletic trimness so take hold of the reader that his imagination will be fired, his interest thoroughly aroused.

If clarity were the only quality to aim for, this type of writing might end up being eternally boring, except to someone deeply interested in the facts, no matter how they’re presented. But there’s no reason for it to be that way; you can definitely make this kind of writing engaging. You can not only explain a machine clearly but also give it personality; in addition to outlining the steps in a process, you can turn it into an exciting adventure. For example, when you’re explaining how to learn to swim, isn’t the image of flailing arms and legs in a dreamy or frantic rhythm while lying across a piano bench pretty funny? So why leave out the humor? And isn’t the person trying to learn very much alive, feeling the hard bench press against their stomach? Why turn them into a robot or, worse, a lifeless tool? As long as you don’t overshadow the key point you want the reader to grasp, you should inject all the life and humor that you and the process can offer. The same goes for a machine. You can describe the engine of an airship in a way that makes the reader exclaim, "I get it!" What you should aim for is to explain the engine in such a way that they’ll say, "I get it, and wow, I’d love to see one in action!" You should make the beautiful efficiency, the thrilling energy of the machine, its balance, and its sleekness capture the reader’s imagination and spark their curiosity.

Now this you cannot do by thrusting in extraneous matter to leaven the lump. Webster in the Senate did not introduce vaudeville to enliven his Reply to Hayne, but he found in the subject itself the interest. First of all, then, study your machine, your process, your organization, until you see what its quality is, its spirit, until you are yourself aware of its life, and then make this live for your reader. A railroad locomotive should be made thrilling with its pomp and power, a military movement should be made an exquisitely quick piece of living constructive work, a submarine should have all the craft and the romance of a haunting redskin, the roasting of a goose should be made a process to rouse the joys of gluttony forevermore. Now to do this will require exercise of the imagination, and if you find yours weak your first duty is to develop it. If it is strong and active, on the other hand, allow it free play, only watching lest it may obscure the subject—for clearness is always first. There need, however, be no discrepancy between the two qualities. The following extract from an essay by Mr. Dallas Lore Sharp illustrates the possibilities of both interest and truth.

Now, you can't just spice things up by adding random stuff. Webster in the Senate didn’t bring in any entertainment to make his Reply to Hayne more exciting; he found interest in the topic itself. First and foremost, get to know your subject, your process, your organization, until you grasp its essence and spirit, until you’re truly aware of its life, and then bring that to life for your readers. A train locomotive should be portrayed as impressive and powerful, a military maneuver should be shown as a finely-tuned, quick piece of active work, a submarine should carry all the skill and romance of a haunting warrior, and roasting a goose should spark a lasting joy for indulgence. Achieving this will require some imaginative effort, and if you find yours lacking, your first step should be to strengthen it. On the flip side, if your imagination is robust and lively, let it flow freely, just be careful not to muddle the subject—clarity should always come first. However, there doesn’t have to be a conflict between the two qualities. The following excerpt from an essay by Mr. Dallas Lore Sharp showcases the potential for both interest and truth.

Any Child Can Use It

Any Kid Can Use It

THE PERFECT AUTOMATIC CARPET-LAYER

No more carpet-laying bills. Do your own laying. No wrinkles. No crowded corners. No sore knees. No pounded fingers. No broken backs. Stand up and lay your carpet with the Perfect Automatic. Easy as sweeping. Smooth as putting paper on the wall. You hold the handle and the Perfect [Pg 174]Automatic does the rest. Patent Applied For. Price —— —but it was not the price! It was the tool—a weird hybrid tool, part gun, part rake, part catapult, part curry-comb, fit apparently for almost any purpose, from the business of blunderbuss to the office of an apple-picker. Its handle, which any child could hold, was somewhat shorter and thicker than a hoe-handle, and had a slotted tin barrel on its ventral side along its entire length. Down this barrel, their points sticking through the slot, moved the tacks in single file to a spring-hammer close to the floor. This hammer was operated by a lever or tongue at the head of the handle, the connection between the hammer at the distal end and the lever at the proximal end being effected by means of a steel-wire spinal cord down the dorsal side of the handle. Over the fist of a hammer spread a jaw of sharp teeth to take hold of the carpet. The thing could not talk; but it could do almost anything else, so fearfully and wonderfully was it made.

No more carpet-laying bills. Do it yourself. No wrinkles. No crowded corners. No sore knees. No pounded fingers. No broken backs. Stand up and lay your carpet with the Perfect Automatic. It's as easy as sweeping. Smooth as putting paper on the wall. You hold the handle, and the Perfect [Pg 174]Automatic does the rest. Patent applied for. Price — but it wasn't about the price! It was all about the tool—an unusual mix, part gun, part rake, part catapult, part curry-comb, seemingly useful for almost any task, from shooting to picking apples. Its handle, which any kid could grip, was slightly shorter and thicker than a hoe handle, with a slotted tin barrel along its entire length on the underside. Tacks moved through this barrel, points sticking out of the slot, in a single line to a spring hammer near the floor. This hammer was activated by a lever at the top of the handle, connected to the hammer at the bottom by a steel-wire spinal cord along the back of the handle. A jaw of sharp teeth over the hammer would grip the carpet. It couldn’t talk, but it could do almost anything else, it was so fearfully and wonderfully designed.

As for laying carpets with it, any child could do that. But we didn't have any children then, and I had quite outgrown my childhood. I tried to be a boy again just for that night. I grasped the handle of the Perfect Automatic, stretched with our united strength, and pushed down on the lever. The spring-hammer drew back, a little trap at the end of the slotted tin barrel opened for the tack, the tack jumped out, turned over, landed point downward upon the right spot in the carpet, the crouching hammer sprang, and—

As for laying carpets with it, any kid could do that. But we didn’t have any kids back then, and I had long outgrown my childhood. I tried to be a boy again just for that night. I grabbed the handle of the Perfect Automatic, combined our strength, and pushed down on the lever. The spring-hammer pulled back, a little trap at the end of the slotted tin barrel opened for the tack, the tack popped out, flipped over, landed point down on the right spot in the carpet, the crouching hammer jumped, and—

And then I lifted up the Perfect Automatic to see if the tack went in,—a simple act that any child could do, but which took automatically and perfectly all the stretch out of the carpet; for the hammer did not hit the tack; the tack really did not get through the trap; the trap did not open the slot; the slot—but no matter. We have no carpets now. The Perfect Automatic stands in the garret with all its original varnish on. At its feet sits a half-used can of "Beesene, the Prince of Floor Pastes."[62]

And then I picked up the Perfect Automatic to check if the tack went in—a simple action that any child could do, but which automatically and perfectly pulled all the tension out of the carpet; because the hammer didn't hit the tack; the tack really didn’t go through the trap; the trap didn’t open the slot; the slot—but never mind. We don’t have carpets anymore. The Perfect Automatic is up in the attic, still with all its original varnish. At its feet is a half-used can of "Beesene, the Prince of Floor Pastes."[62]

Besides the devices that have been mentioned you can use that of making the agents in the action definite, real persons,[Pg 175] and you can make a process seem to be actually going on before the eyes of the reader. You can suffuse the whole theme with a human spirit, for everything has a human significance if only you will find it.

Besides the devices already mentioned, you can involve the agents in the action as specific, real people,[Pg 175] and make it feel like a process is genuinely happening right in front of the reader. You can infuse the entire theme with a human essence, as everything has human significance if you’re willing to uncover it.

Finally, use tact in approaching your reader. Do not "talk down" to him, and do not over-compliment his intelligence or wheedle him. Rather regard him as a person desirous of knowing, your subject as a thing capable of interest, and yourself as a really enthusiastic devotee. Take this attitude, and as long as you make clear, so long your chances for success will be good.

Finally, be considerate when approaching your reader. Don't "talk down" to them, and avoid over-praising their intelligence or trying to flatter them. Instead, see them as someone eager to learn, view your topic as something interesting, and think of yourself as a genuinely passionate enthusiast. Adopt this mindset, and as long as you communicate clearly, your chances of success will be strong.

EXERCISES

    1. Indicate other practical root principles beside the one mentioned which a theme on any of the following subjects might well try to express.
      1. How to teach a dog tricks—the patience required.
      2. How to learn to swim—the humor, or the grim determination.
      3. How to manage an automobile—the cool-headedness required.
      4. How to find the trouble with a balky engine—the careful, patient, unangered searching.
      5. How to make an exquisite angel cake—the delicacy necessary.
      6. A steel mill—the power displayed.
      7. The aeroplane motor—its concentrated energy.
      8. The reaper and binder—the coöperation of parts.
      9. The camera—its sensitiveness.
      10. The adding machine—the uncanny sureness of it.
      11. The United States Supreme Court—its deliberateness.
      12. The feudal system—its picturesque injustice.
      13. The college literary society—its opportunities.
      14. The Grange—its sensible usefulness.
      15. The Federal Reserve Board—its safety.
    2. Make two or more outlines for each subject, choosing your material to indicate different root principles. Wherein does the difference in material consist? How much material is common to all the outlines on the same subject? Is this common material made of essential or non-essential facts?
    [Pg 176]
  1. Find some simplifying device such as the one suggested for the reaper and binder, for any of the following mechanisms, and indicate how you would relate the parts of the machine to the device.
    1. A concrete mixer.
    2. A derrick.
    3. A vacuum cleaner.
    4. A lawn-mower.
    5. A rock-crusher.
    6. A pile-driver.
    7. A Dover egg-beater.
    8. A hay-tedder.
    9. A printing-press.
    10. An apple-sorter.
  2. State, in one complete sentence, the nucleus from which a theme treatment of any of the following subjects would grow. Be sure that this sentence is sufficiently inclusive, has much meat. Mr. Wilson, in writing of the National House of Representatives, evidently had a sentence like the following in mind: "The House of Representatives is an efficient business body the work of which is accomplished largely through committees, and centralized round a powerful speaker."
    1. The operation of a sewing machine.
    2. The explanation of a pulley.
    3. The explanation of a cream separator.
    4. The principle of the fireless cooker.
    5. The principle of the steam turbine.
    6. The principle of the bread mixer.
    7. The principle of the piano.
    8. The principle of the electric car.
    9. The principle of the steel construction of sky scrapers.
    10. The principle of the metal lathe.
    11. The Interstate Commerce Commission.
    12. The college fraternity.
    13. A national political convention.
    14. The Roman Catholic Church, or any other church.
    15. The modern orchestra.
    16. The Boy Scout Movement.
    17. The International Workers of the World.
    18. An American State University.
    19. A stock exchange.
    20. A national bank.
    21. How to play tennis.
    22. How to detect the tricks of fakirs at county fairs.
    23. How to make a symmetrical load of hay.
    24. How to run "the quarter."
    25. [Pg 177] How to pack for camping.
    26. How to rush a freshman.
    27. How to make money from poultry.
    28. How to make a successful iron casting.
    29. How to plan a railroad terminal yard.
    30. How to use the slide rule.
  3. The Track Layer (page 166).
    1. In view of the fact that the text suggests avoidance of a beginning list of parts of a machine, what is your opinion of the list in this selection? Could the explanation have been made as well without this list? Better?
    2. Would this explanation be as well done if the author began with hearing the machine at a distance, and then approached, described the appearance of the machine, and finally stated its principle? Does the method, the order, have any really close connection with the value of the explanation?
  4. Write themes on the following subjects, bearing in mind that the facts of the subject remain constant even though the readers may vitally differ and therefore need widely varying treatments.
    1. The adding machine.
      1. For a business man who wishes to reduce expenses in his office.
      2. For a woman who has worked painfully at figures in an office for thirty years and regards the process of "figuring" as sacred.
      3. For a person who says, "I just never could get figures straight anyway!"
    2. The typewriter.
      1. For a person who complains that people haven't brains enough to read his "perfectly plain handwriting."
      2. For a person who thinks that the clicking sound of the machine will be terribly disagreeable.
      3. For an old gentleman who for years clung to the use of a quill, and has only within a few years brought himself to use a fountain pen.
    3. Fruit farming (limited to one kind of fruit).
      1. For a city man of not too robust health but of considerable wealth who wishes a reasonably quiet pleasant existence.
      2. For a young man who has just inherited 150 acres of fine apple land but is half inclined toward becoming a bank clerk.
      3. For a person who has read Burroughs and thinks that the poetic appeal of fruit trees and birds must be delightful.
    4. The Process of Canvassing for a Book.
      1. For a college student who wishes to make much money.
      2. For a person who always buys books from canvassers and whom you wish to enlighten as to their methods.
      3. [Pg 178] For a young man who possesses a glib tongue which he wishes to turn to good financial use.
    5. The Commission Form of City Government.
      1. For a man who wishes to improve the régime in his city.
      2. For a person who contends that our municipal government is hopelessly behind that of European cities.
      3. For a politician of doubtful character who has served several terms as mayor under the old system.
    6. The Hague Peace Conference.
      1. For a person who declares that international coöperation is impossible.
      2. For a person who is seeking a precedent for a "League to Enforce Peace."
      3. For a militarist.
  5. Compare the two selections which follow, and determine which is the more interesting, and why. Would the kind of treatment that the second receives be fitting for the first? Rewrite each, in condensed form, in the style of the other.

    It will, I believe, be more interesting if, instead of talking of launches in general, I describe the launch of the great British battleship Neptune which I witnessed recently at the famous naval dockyard at Portsmouth.

    It will, I think, be more interesting if, instead of discussing launches in general, I describe the launch of the great British battleship Neptune that I recently witnessed at the famous naval dockyard in Portsmouth.

    It will, however, be necessary to commence with a short general explanation. As we already know, the keel of a vessel is laid upon a row of blocks, and from the keel it grows upwards plate by plate. As it thus gets higher and higher it has to be supported laterally, in order to keep it in an upright position, and for this reason strong props or shores are placed along the sides at frequent intervals. Now it is easy to see that the vessel cannot move until these shores have been taken away, yet, if they are removed, what is to prevent the ship from falling over?

    It’s important to start with a brief general explanation. As we know, the keel of a ship is laid on a row of blocks, and from the keel, it is built up plate by plate. As it gets taller, it needs to be supported on the sides to maintain an upright position, which is why strong supports or shores are placed along the sides at regular intervals. It’s clear that the ship can’t move until these shores are removed, but if they are taken away, what will stop the ship from tipping over?

    This dilemma is avoided by putting the vessel on what is called a cradle. It is to my mind best described by comparison with a sledge. A sledge has a body on which the passenger or load is placed, while under it are runners, smooth strips which will slide easily over the slippery surfaces of the snow, and finally there is the smooth snow to form the track.

    This dilemma is avoided by placing the vessel on what is called a cradle. To me, it's best described by comparing it to a sled. A sled has a body where the passenger or load is placed, and underneath it are runners, smooth strips that slide easily over the slick surfaces of the snow, with the smooth snow creating the track.

    In the same way the ship, when it starts on its first journey, rests upon the body of the cradle, which in turn rests upon "runners" which slide upon the "launching ways," the counterpart of the smooth snow.

    In the same way the ship, when it begins its first journey, rests on the cradle, which in turn sits on "runners" that slide along the "launching ways," like the smooth snow.

    These "ways" are long narrow timber stages, one on each side of the ship and parallel with the keel. They are several feet wide, and long enough to reach right down into the water. Needless to say, they are very strong, and the upper surface is quite smooth so that[Pg 179] the runners will slide easily, and there is a raised edge on each to keep them from gliding off sideways. Grease and oil are plentifully supplied to these ways, and then the "runners" are placed upon them. These, too, are formed of massive baulks of timber, and their underside is made smooth so as to present as good a sliding surface as possible to the "ways." Finally upon the runners is built up the body of the cradle itself. Timber is again the material, and it is carefully fitted to the underside of the ship so that, when the weight is transferred from the blocks under it to the cradle, it will rest evenly and with the least possible strain; for it must be borne in mind that a ship is designed to be supported on the soft even bed which the water affords and not on a timber framework. There is a danger, therefore, of the hull becoming distorted while resting upon the cradle, so it is stayed and strengthened inside with temporary timber work.

    These "ways" are long, narrow wooden platforms, one on each side of the ship, parallel to the keel. They're several feet wide and long enough to extend right into the water. Naturally, they're very strong, and the upper surface is smooth so that[Pg 179] the runners slide easily. Each has a raised edge to prevent them from sliding off sideways. Grease and oil are provided in abundance for these ways, and then the "runners" are placed on them. These runners are also made of large timber beams, and their underside is smoothed to create the best sliding surface possible on the "ways." Finally, the body of the cradle itself is built on the runners. Again, timber is used, and it's carefully shaped to fit the underside of the ship so that when the weight is shifted from the blocks underneath it to the cradle, it will rest evenly with minimal strain. It's important to remember that a ship is meant to be supported by the soft, even bed that water provides, not on a wooden framework. There’s a risk that the hull could become distorted while on the cradle, so temporary wooden supports are added inside for stability.

    So far all seems easy, but the weight of the ship is still on the blocks, while the cradle is as yet doing practically nothing. There remains the stupendous task of transferring the weight of the ship, thousands of tons, from one to the other. How can it be done?

    So far, everything seems straightforward, but the ship is still resting on the blocks, and the cradle isn't really doing much yet. The huge challenge of transferring the weight of the ship, which is thousands of tons, from one to the other still lies ahead. How can this be accomplished?

    This is left until the morning of the day appointed for the launch, and it is then done by a method which is quite startling in its simplicity. The power to be obtained by means of a wedge has been known for ages, yet it is that simple device which enables this seemingly impossible work to be accomplished with ease.

    This is saved for the morning of the scheduled launch day, and it’s done using a method that’s surprisingly simple. The power gained from a wedge has been understood for centuries, but it’s that straightforward tool that makes this seemingly impossible task easy to achieve.

    Between the "runners," as I have termed them, and the body of the cradle itself, a large number of wedges are inserted, perhaps as many as a thousand. But of course they cannot be driven one at a time, as a single wedge would simply crush into the timber without lifting the cradle at all; they are therefore all driven at once. An army of men are employed, and they all stand with heavy hammers ready to strike. At the sound of a gong a thousand hammers fall as one, and a thousand wedges begin to raise the ship with the cradle on it. Then a second sound on the gong, and a second time a thousand hammers strike together; then again and again, until all the wedges have been driven home and the weight of the ship has been lifted partly off the blocks on to the cradle.

    Between the "runners," as I call them, and the main part of the cradle, a huge number of wedges are inserted, maybe around a thousand. But obviously, they can't be driven in one at a time, as a single wedge would just crush into the wood without actually lifting the cradle; so they’re all driven in at once. A team of workers is gathered, all standing with heavy hammers ready to swing. At the sound of a gong, a thousand hammers come down at the same time, and a thousand wedges start to lift the ship along with the cradle. Then there's a second sound from the gong, and again a thousand hammers hit together; this repeats until all the wedges have been driven in completely and the weight of the ship has been partially lifted off the blocks and onto the cradle.

    Then the blocks are gradually removed, a proceeding which is rendered easy by the fact that it has for one of the layers which compose it a pair of wedges which can be easily withdrawn so as to leave all the other timbers free. There are an enormous number of these blocks to be removed from under a big ship, and the operation takes considerable time. They are removed, too, gradually, so that the whole of the weight of the ship, which will ultimately rest upon the cradle, may come on to it by degrees, and so if there should be anything wrong—with the cradle, for instance—the operation of removing the blocks could be suspended before it had gone too far;[Pg 180] for the engineer, though he sometimes does very daring things, and none more daring than the launching of a big ship, is really a very cautious man, and always likes to keep on the safe side.

    Then the blocks are gradually taken away, which is easy because one of the layers has a pair of wedges that can be easily pulled out, freeing up all the other timbers. There are a lot of these blocks to be removed from under a large ship, and the process takes a significant amount of time. They’re removed slowly, so the entire weight of the ship, which will eventually rest on the cradle, can gradually settle onto it. If there’s anything wrong—with the cradle, for example—the block removal can be paused before it goes too far; [Pg 180] because the engineer, even though he sometimes takes bold risks, especially when launching a big ship, is actually a very careful person who always prefers to play it safe.

    At Portsmouth there is an old custom in connection with the removal of the blocks from under the ship which prescribes that the men shall sing at their work.

    At Portsmouth, there's an old tradition related to removing the blocks from under the ship that requires the workers to sing while they work.

    This is a matter in which they take a pride, so that while the blocks are being taken away sounds of excellent male voice part-singing float out from the invisible "choir" underneath the ship.

    This is something they take pride in, so while the blocks are being removed, beautiful male voice harmonies drift up from the unseen "choir" beneath the ship.

    The removal of the blocks is so arranged that it shall be completed just before the time for the ceremony, since when they are all gone the ship is all "alive," straining, as it were, to get away down the slippery ways into the water, and a very slight mishap would be sufficient to bring about a premature launch. Indeed, during these last moments the vessel is only held back by a few blocks left under the bow—it must be understood that a ship commences its career by entering the water backwards—and one timber prop on each side, called the "dog-shores."

    The blocks are scheduled to be removed just before the ceremony because once they’re all gone, the ship feels “alive,” almost straining to slide down the ramp into the water. Even a minor accident could cause an early launch. In fact, during these final moments, the ship is only being held back by a few blocks under the bow—it’s important to note that a ship begins its journey by entering the water backwards—and one wooden prop on each side, known as the “dog-shores.”

    These "dog-shores" are, in effect, huge catches which keep the ship from moving, and which are released at the right moment by the falling of two weights.

    These "dog-shores" are basically large catches that hold the ship in place, and they are released at the right moment when two weights drop.

    The launch of the Neptune took place at eleven o'clock in the morning, and for an hour or so previously spectators had been assembling. Picture to yourself a great steel vessel—merely the hull, of course—500 feet long and as high as a three-story house. Close to the bow is a gaily decorated platform, crowded with people, while thousands occupy stands on either side, and still more stand on the open ground and on every point from which a view can be obtained. On the bow of the vessel there is hung a festoon of flowers with a bottle of wine concealed in it, while round the bow passes a cord, the ends of which are supporting the weights which hang just over the dog-shores.

    The launch of the Neptune took place at eleven in the morning, and for about an hour before that, spectators had been gathering. Imagine a massive steel ship—just the hull, of course—500 feet long and as tall as a three-story building. Near the front is a brightly decorated platform packed with people, while thousands fill the stands on either side, and even more stand on the open ground, trying to get a glimpse from every possible angle. At the front of the ship, there’s a garland of flowers with a bottle of wine hidden inside it, and a cord runs around the bow, with its ends holding weights that hang just above the dog-shores.

    As the clock strikes, the lady who is to perform the ceremony, a royal duchess, arrives upon the scene and takes her place on the elevated platform close to the bow of the ship. A short religious service is conducted by the chaplain of the dockyard assisted by the choir of the dockyard church, and then the duchess leans forward, takes hold of the wine bottle suspended by the floral festoon, draws it towards her and lets it go again. As the bottle swings back and dashes to pieces against the steel stem of the vessel, she says, "Success to the Neptune and all who sail in her."

    As the clock strikes, the lady performing the ceremony, a royal duchess, arrives on the scene and takes her place on the elevated platform near the front of the ship. A brief religious service is held by the dockyard chaplain, assisted by the choir from the dockyard church. Then the duchess leans forward, grabs the wine bottle hanging from the floral decoration, pulls it towards her, and lets it go. As the bottle swings back and shatters against the steel bow of the ship, she says, "Here's to the Neptune and everyone who sails on her."

    Then an official steps forward with a mallet and chisel. The former he hands to the lady, while the latter he holds with its edge upon the cord. Now is the critical moment, and among all the thousands of spectators not a sound is to be heard. A few blows of the mallet upon the chisel and the cord is severed; exactly at the same[Pg 181] moment the two weights fall, the dog-shores are knocked out of the way, and the great vessel begins slowly and majestically to glide down to the water. The few remaining blocks under the bow are pulled over by the motion of the ship, and fall with a crash, which is soon drowned by the cheers of the people and sounds of patriotic airs played by the band.

    Then an official steps forward with a mallet and chisel. He gives the mallet to the lady, while he holds the chisel with its edge against the cord. This is the crucial moment, and among all the thousands of spectators, not a sound can be heard. A few hits of the mallet on the chisel, and the cord is cut; at the exact same[Pg 181] moment, the two weights drop, the dog-shores are knocked out of place, and the large vessel begins to slowly and majestically glide down into the water. The last few blocks under the bow are pulled aside by the ship's motion and fall with a crash, which is soon drowned out by the cheers of the crowd and the patriotic tunes played by the band.

    There are a large number of sailors and workmen upon the ship, and as soon as she is in the water they drop the anchors and bring her to rest, while tugs rush to her and take her in tow to the dock where she is to be fitted up.

    There are a lot of sailors and workers on the ship, and as soon as she's in the water, they drop the anchors and bring her to a stop, while tugboats hurry to her and tow her to the dock where she'll be outfitted.

    But what becomes of the cradle? It is made in two halves, the part on each side being connected to that on the other by chains passing under the keel, and in these chains there is a connection which can be released by pulling a cord from the deck of the ship. When the ship has reached the water, therefore, and the cradle has done its work, the cord is pulled and the two halves of the cradle, being mainly of timber, float off, to be captured and towed back to shore.

    But what happens to the cradle? It's constructed in two halves, with each side linked to the other by chains running beneath the keel, and these chains have a connection that can be released by pulling a cord from the ship's deck. So, once the ship is in the water and the cradle has fulfilled its purpose, the cord is pulled, and the two wooden halves of the cradle float away, ready to be retrieved and towed back to shore.

    The grease upon the launching ways and cradle is melted by the heat due to friction, and much of it is to be found floating upon the water immediately after the launch, so numbers of small boats immediately put off and men with scoops collect it.[63]

    The grease on the launch ramps and cradle melts from the heat generated by friction, and a lot of it ends up floating on the water right after the launch, so several small boats quickly head out and guys with scoops collect it.[63]

    The word head affords a good example of radiation. We may regard as the central meaning that with which we are most familiar,—a part of the body. From this we get (1) the "top" of anything, literally or figuratively, whether it resembles a head in shape (as the head of a cane, a pin, or a nail), or merely in position of preëminence (as the head of a page, the head of the table, the head of the hall); (2) figuratively, "leadership," or concretely, "a leader" (the head of the army, the head of the school); (3) the "head" of a coin (the side on which the ruler's head is stamped); (4) the "source" of a stream, "spring," "well-head," "fountain-head"; (5) the hydraulic sense ("head of water"); (6) a "promontory," as Flamborough Head, Beechy Head; (7) "an armed force," a "troop" (now obsolete); (8) a single person or individual, as in "five head of cattle"; (9) the "main points," as in "the heads of a discourse" (also "notes" of such points); (10) mental power, "intellectual force."

    The word head is a great example of how meanings can expand. The central meaning we know best is a part of the body. From this, we get (1) the "top" of anything, whether it literally looks like a head (like the head of a cane, a pin, or a nail) or is in a position of prominence (like the head of a page, the head of the table, the head of the hall); (2) in a figurative sense, "leadership," or specifically, "a leader" (the head of the army, the head of the school); (3) the "head" of a coin (the side with the ruler's head); (4) the "source" of a stream, "spring," "well-head," "fountain-head"; (5) the hydraulic meaning ("head of water"); (6) a "promontory," like Flamborough Head, Beechy Head; (7) "an armed force," a "troop" (now outdated); (8) a single person or individual, as in "five head of cattle"; (9) the "main points," as in "the heads of a discourse" (also "notes" of those points); (10) mental power, "intellectual force."

    Here again there is no reason for deriving any of our ten special senses from any other. They are mutually independent, each proceeding in a direct line from the central primary meaning of head.

    Here again, there's no reason to think any of our ten special senses come from each other. They're all independent, each stemming directly from the central primary meaning of "head."

    The main process of radiation is so simple that it is useless to multiply examples. We may proceed, therefore, to scrutinize its operations in certain matters of detail.

    The main process of radiation is so straightforward that it's unnecessary to provide multiple examples. So, let's move on to examine its operations in specific details.

    In the first place, we observe that any derived meaning may itself[Pg 182] become the source of one or more further derivatives. It may even act as a center whence such derivatives radiate in considerable numbers, precisely as if it were the primary sense of the word.

    In the first place, we see that any derived meaning can itself[Pg 182] become the source of one or more additional derivatives. It can even serve as a center from which these derivatives spread out in significant numbers, just like it’s the original meaning of the word.

    Thus, in the case of head, the sense of the "top" of anything immediately divides into that which resembles a human head in (1) shape, or (2) position merely. And each of these senses may radiate in several directions. Thus from (1) we have the head of a pin, of a nail, of a barrel, of an ulcer, "a bud" (in Shakespeare); from (2) the head of a table, of a hall, of a printed page, of a subscription-list. And some of these meanings may also be further developed. "The head of the table," for instance, may indicate position, or may be transferred to the person who sits in that position. From the head of an ulcer, we have the disagreeable figure (so common that its literal meaning is quite forgotten), "to come to a head," and Prospero's "Now does my project gather to a head," in The Tempest.

    Thus, in the case of head, the meaning of the "top" of anything immediately splits into (1) something that looks like a human head in (a) shape, or (b) position only. Each of these meanings can go in several directions. From (1), we have the head of a pin, a nail, a barrel, an ulcer, and "a bud" (in Shakespeare); from (2), we have the head of a table, a hall, a printed page, and a subscription list. Some of these meanings can also develop further. For example, "the head of the table" might refer to a position, or it could apply to the person sitting there. From the head of an ulcer, we have the unpleasant phrase (so common that its literal meaning is almost forgotten), "to come to a head," and Prospero's "Now does my project gather to a head," in The Tempest.

    Sense No. 2, the "forefront" of a body of persons, the "leader," cannot be altogether separated from No. 1. But it may come perfectly well from the central meaning. In every animal but man the head actually precedes the rest of the body as the creature moves. At all events, the sense of "leadership" or "leader" (it is impossible to keep them apart) has given rise to an infinity of particular applications and idiomatic phrases. The head of a procession, of an army, of a class, of a revolt, of a "reform movement," of a new school of philosophy—these phrases all suggest personal leadership, but in different degrees and very various relations to the persons who are led, so that they may all be regarded as radiating from a common center.

    Sense No. 2, the "front" of a group of people, the "leader," can't really be separated from No. 1. But it can definitely come from the central meaning. In every animal except humans, the head actually leads the rest of the body as the creature moves. In any case, the idea of "leadership" or "leader" (it's impossible to separate them) has led to countless specific applications and phrases. The head of a procession, an army, a class, a revolt, a "reform movement," or a new school of philosophy—these phrases all imply personal leadership but vary in how they relate to the individuals being led, so they can all be seen as stemming from a common center.

    By a succession of radiations the development of meanings may become almost infinitely complex. No dictionary can ever register a tithe of them, for, so long as a language is alive, every speaker is constantly making new specialized applications of its words. Each particular definition in the fullest lexicon represents, after all, not so much a single meaning as a little group of connected ideas, unconsciously agreed upon in a vague way by the consensus of those who use the language. The limits of the definition must always be vague, and even within these limits there is large scope for variety.

    Through a series of shifts in meaning, the development of words can become incredibly complex. No dictionary can ever capture more than a fraction of them, because as long as a language is alive, every speaker is continuously creating new specialized uses for its words. Each definition in even the most comprehensive dictionary really represents not just one meaning but a small collection of related ideas, which people who use the language have collectively and unconsciously agreed upon in a general way. The boundaries of each definition will always be unclear, and even within those boundaries, there's plenty of room for variety.

    If the speaker does not much transgress these limits in a given instance, we understand his meaning. Yet we do not and cannot see all the connotations which the word has in the speaker's mind. He has given us a conventional sign or symbol for his idea. Our interpretation of the sign will depend partly on the context or the circumstances, partly on what we know of the speaker, and partly on the association which we ourselves attach to the word in question. These considerations conduct us, once more, to the principle on which we have so often insisted. Once more we are forced to admit[Pg 183] that language, after all, is essentially poetry. For it is the function of poetry, as Sainte-Beuve says, not to tell us everything, but to set our imaginations at work: "La poésie ne consiste pas à tout dire, mais à tout faire rêver."

    If the speaker doesn't mostly go beyond these limits in a specific case, we get what he means. Still, we don't and can't see all the associations that the word has in the speaker's mind. He has provided us with a usual sign or symbol for his idea. Our understanding of the sign will depend partly on the context or situation, partly on what we know about the speaker, and partly on the connections we ourselves associate with the word in question. These points lead us once again to the principle we've repeated so often. Again, we must admit[Pg 183] that language, after all, is fundamentally poetry. Because, as Sainte-Beuve says, the role of poetry isn't to tell us everything but to spark our imaginations: "La poésie ne consiste pas à tout dire, mais à tout faire rêver."

    Besides the complexity that comes from successive radiation, there is a perpetual exchange of influences among the meanings themselves. Thus when we speak of a man as "the intellectual head of a movement," head means "leader" (No. 3), but has also a suggestion of the tenth sense, "mind." If two very different senses of a word are present to the mind at the same moment, the result is a pun, intentional or unintentional. If the senses are subtly related, so that they enforce or complement each other, our phrase becomes imaginatively forcible, or, in other words, recognizable poetry as distinguished from the unconscious poetry of language.

    Besides the complexity that comes from repeated influences, there is a constant exchange of meanings among the words themselves. So when we refer to a man as "the intellectual head of a movement," head means "leader" (No. 3), but it also has an implication of the tenth sense, "mind." If two very different meanings of a word are present in someone's mind at the same time, it creates a pun, whether it's intentional or not. If the meanings are subtly connected, such that they reinforce or complement each other, our phrase becomes powerfully imaginative, or in other words, identifiable poetry, as opposed to the unintentional poetry of language.

    So, too, the sudden re-association of a derived sense with the central meaning of a word may produce a considerable change in effect. Head for "leader" is no longer felt as metaphorical, and so of several other of the radiating senses of this word. Yet it may, at any moment, flash back to the original meaning, and be revivified as a conscious metaphor for the nonce. "He is not the head of his party, but their mask"; "The leader fell, and the crowd was a body without a head."

    So, too, the sudden re-association of a derived meaning with the core meaning of a word can lead to a significant change in impact. Head for "leader" isn't seen as metaphorical anymore, along with several other related meanings of this term. However, it can, at any moment, snap back to the original meaning and come alive again as a conscious metaphor for the moment. "He is not the head of his party, but their facade"; "The leader fell, and the crowd was a body without a head."

    Radiation is a very simple process, though its results may become beyond measure complicated. It consists merely in divergent specialization from a general center. It is always easy to follow the spokes back to the hub.[64]

    Radiation is a straightforward process, although its outcomes can become extremely complex. It simply involves different specializations branching out from a central point. It's always easy to trace the spokes back to the hub.[64]

    Write a theme on any of the following subjects, adapting your style to the character of the subject—formal or informal, impersonal or personal, etc.

    Write an essay on any of the following topics, adjusting your style to fit the nature of the subject—formal or informal, impersonal or personal, etc.

    In each of these subjects discover the root principle which will serve as your controlling object, and state it in a sentence. State also how you expect to make the theme interesting.

    In each of these subjects, identify the main principle that will guide your focus and express it in one sentence. Also, explain how you plan to make the theme engaging.

    1. How to handle a swarm of bees.
    2. How a publicity campaign is managed.
    3. The process of inoculation.
    4. The process of fumigation.
    5. How an ingot of steel is made.
    6. The physiological process of stimulation.
    7. The process of reforming criminals.
    8. How to break into society.
    9. How to memorize a long sonata.
    10. How to make a well.
    11. The process of civilization.
    12. [Pg 184] How a locomotive is assembled.
    13. How a torpedo is launched.
    14. How good literary taste is acquired.
    15. The process of naturalization.
    16. The process of simplification in language.
    17. The process of organizing a "clean up" campaign.
    18. How big steel beams are put in place on the twentieth story.
    19. The process of fertilization of land.
    20. The process of inoculating land for alfalfa.
    21. The process of making a trial balance sheet.
    22. How to audit the accounts of a club, store, treasurer, or organization.
    23. The process of pasteurization.
    24. The process of modulation in music.
    25. How to fire a blast furnace.
  6. Write the material contained in the explanations of the blow-pipe and the hydraulic cartridge (page 161) in the more picturesque form of a personal experience, showing how you, or some one, used the mechanism for a particular purpose. Which method of treatment is more effective? Why? Would you be willing to lay down a general rule about the method of treatment? If not, why not?
  7. Use the method employed to explain dredges (page 170) to write a theme that shall discriminate briefly the various types of the following:
    1. Valves.
    2. Tractors.
    3. Egg-beaters.
    4. Styles in landscape painting.
    5. Systems of bookkeeping.
    6. Methods of learning a foreign language.
    7. Churns.
    8. Methods of packing apples.
  8. In the following selection you will find an account of how an engineering problem was solved. With this as a model, write an account of any of the following:
    1. The Shoshone, or Keokuk, or Roosevelt Dam.
    2. The Panama Canal.
    3. The Cape Cod Canal.
    4. The Chicago Drainage Canal.
    5. The Chicago Breakwater.
    6. The Galveston Sea Wall.
    7. The Key West Railroad.
    8. The Mississippi Levees.
    9. An Army Cantonment.
    10. A Shipyard.
    11. [Pg 185] A Big City Subway.
    12. Some Development in Your Own Town.

    The construction of the reservoirs and aqueduct for bringing a daily supply of five hundred million gallons into New York from the Catskill Mountains has involved engineering work of great magnitude, and in some cases of considerable perplexity and difficulty. As it turned out, the most serious problem was encountered at the Hudson River, where the engineers had to determine upon the best method for conducting the water past that great natural obstacle.

    The building of the reservoirs and aqueduct to supply New York with five hundred million gallons of water daily from the Catskill Mountains has required massive engineering efforts, sometimes facing significant complexity and challenges. The biggest issue arose at the Hudson River, where the engineers had to figure out the best way to get the water around that major natural barrier.

    Four alternative plans were considered: first, to lay steel pipes in trenches dredged across the river bottom; second, to drive a tunnel through the glacial deposit in the river bottom; third, to carry the aqueducts across the river on a bridge; and lastly, to build a huge inverted siphon at a depth sufficient to bring it entirely within the solid underlying rock. The last was the plan adopted.

    Four alternative plans were considered: first, to lay steel pipes in trenches dug across the river bottom; second, to create a tunnel through the glacial deposits in the riverbed; third, to carry the aqueducts across the river on a bridge; and lastly, to build a large inverted siphon deep enough to keep it completely within the solid underlying rock. The last was the plan adopted.

    To determine the depth and character of the rock, fifteen vertical holes were drilled from the surface of the river, and two inclined holes, of different degrees of inclination, were driven from each shore. Six of the vertical holes reached bed rock, and one of them in the center of the river reached an ultimate depth of 768 feet, when it had to be abandoned without reaching bed rock. This boring developed the fact that the present Hudson River flows in an old glacial gorge which has been filled up with deposits of silt, sand, gravel, clay, and boulders to a depth of over 800 feet.

    To find out how deep and what kind of rock there is, fifteen vertical holes were drilled from the river surface, and two inclined holes at different angles were made from each shore. Six of the vertical holes hit bedrock, and one in the middle of the river went down to a final depth of 768 feet before it had to be abandoned without reaching bedrock. This drilling showed that today's Hudson River flows through an ancient glacial gorge that has been filled with deposits of silt, sand, gravel, clay, and boulders to a depth of over 800 feet.

    Now it was realized that a deep-pressure tunnel, to be perfectly reliable, must lie in absolutely sound and unfissured rock; and since it was impossible to test the rock by vertical borings made from scows anchored in the river, the engineers determined to explore the underlying material by means of inclined borings driven from either shore. Accordingly, two shafts were sunk to a depth of between two and three hundred feet, and from them two diamond drill borings were started, which ultimately crossed at a depth of 1500 feet below the surface of the river. A good rock was found at that level. To make the survey more reliable, a second pair of holes was drilled at a less inclination, which crossed at a depth of 950 feet below the river surface. The rock was found to be perfectly satisfactory, and such water as was found was limited in extent and due to well-understood geologic causes.

    Now it was understood that for a deep-pressure tunnel to be completely reliable, it had to be built in completely solid and uncracked rock. Since it was impossible to test the rock with vertical borings from boats anchored in the river, the engineers decided to investigate the underlying material using angled borings from either shore. As a result, two shafts were drilled down to a depth of between two and three hundred feet, and from these, two diamond drill borings were begun, which eventually met at a depth of 1500 feet below the river surface. Good-quality rock was found at that level. To ensure the survey was more reliable, a second pair of holes was drilled at a shallower angle, which intersected at a depth of 950 feet below the river surface. The rock was found to be completely satisfactory, and any water that was discovered was limited and due to well-understood geological reasons.

    It was therefore determined to sink the east and west shafts to a depth of from 1150 to 1200 feet below ground surface, and connect them by a tunnel 3022 feet in length at a depth of 1100 feet below the river surface. The shafts have been sunk, that on the[Pg 186] West Shore to 1153 feet, the East Shore shaft to 1185 feet, and the boring of the tunnel toward the center of the river has made good progress, the easterly section having advanced at the present writing about 260 feet, and the westerly section 170 feet from their respective shafts. Both the shafts and the tunnel will be lined with a high grade of Portland cement concrete which will give them a finished internal diameter of 14 feet. The aqueduct reaches the Hudson River at an elevation of 400 feet above mean water level. Hence the total head of water is about 1500 feet, and the total pressure on each square foot of the tunnel is 46 ½ tons, which is balanced with a wide margin of safety by the weight of the super-incumbent mass of rock, silt, and water.[65]

    It was decided to dig the east and west shafts to a depth of 1150 to 1200 feet below the surface and connect them with a tunnel 3022 feet long at a depth of 1100 feet below the river surface. The shafts have been completed, with the one on the[Pg 186] West Shore reaching 1153 feet and the East Shore shaft reaching 1185 feet. The boring of the tunnel toward the center of the river is progressing well, with the eastern section currently at about 260 feet and the western section at 170 feet from their respective shafts. Both the shafts and the tunnel will be lined with high-grade Portland cement concrete, giving them a finished internal diameter of 14 feet. The aqueduct reaches the Hudson River at an elevation of 400 feet above mean water level. Therefore, the total head of water is about 1500 feet, and the pressure on each square foot of the tunnel is 46 ½ tons, which is safely balanced by the weight of the rock, silt, and water above it.[65]

  9. In the following account of an emotional and mental process what root principle do you find? Does the author show traces of influence from the intended readers, the American public? Does the author take too much for granted in the reader, or not enough? Does she show tact in approaching the reader? Write the account in an impersonal, abstract way, as if you were reporting "a case" for a statistician, and then give your estimate of the two. What light does your estimate throw upon the advice to make the actors in a process specific?

    How long would you say, wise reader, it takes to make an American? By the middle of my second year in school I had reached the sixth grade. When, after the Christmas holidays, we began to study the life of Washington, running through a summary of the Revolution, and the early days of the Republic, it seemed to me that all my reading and study had been idle until then. The reader, the arithmetic, the song book, that had so fascinated me until now, became suddenly sober exercise books, tools wherewith to hew a way to the source of inspiration. When the teacher read to us out of a big book with many bookmarks in it, I sat rigid with attention in my little chair, my hands tightly clasped on the edge of my desk; and I painfully held my breath, to prevent sighs of disappointment escaping, as I saw the teacher skip the parts between bookmarks. When the class read, and it came my turn, my voice shook and the book trembled in my hands. I could not pronounce the name of George Washington without a pause. Never had I prayed, never had I chanted the songs of David, never had I called upon the Most Holy, in such utter reverence and worship as I repeated the simple sentences of my child's story of the patriot. I gazed with adoration at the portraits of George and Martha Washington, till I could see them with my eyes shut.[Pg 187] And whereas formerly my self-consciousness had bordered on conceit, and I thought myself an uncommon person, parading my schoolbooks through the streets, and swelling with pride when a teacher detained me in conversation, now I grew humble all at once, seeing how insignificant I was beside the Great.

    How long do you think, wise reader, it takes to become an American? By the middle of my second year in school, I had reached the sixth grade. When we returned from the Christmas holidays and started studying the life of Washington, covering a summary of the Revolution and the early days of the Republic, it felt like all my previous reading and studying had been pointless. The reader, the arithmetic book, the songbook that had fascinated me until then suddenly became serious workbooks, tools to carve a path to inspiration. When the teacher read from a big book filled with bookmarks, I sat up straight in my little chair, my hands tightly gripping the edge of my desk; and I held my breath to keep from sighing in disappointment as I saw the teacher skip the sections between bookmarks. When it was my turn to read, my voice shook and the book quivered in my hands. I couldn’t say the name George Washington without pausing. I had never prayed, never sung the songs of David, never called upon the Most Holy, with such complete reverence and worship as when I repeated the simple lines in my child's story about the patriot. I gazed in awe at the portraits of George and Martha Washington until I could almost see them with my eyes closed.[Pg 187] And while before my self-consciousness had bordered on arrogance, thinking I was special as I showed off my schoolbooks in the streets and swelled with pride when a teacher engaged me in conversation, I suddenly felt humble, realizing how insignificant I was next to the Great.

    As I read about the noble boy who would not tell a lie to save himself from punishment, I was for the first time truly repentant of my sins. Formerly I had fasted and prayed and made sacrifice on the Day of Atonement, but it was more than half play, in mimicry of my elders. I had no real horror of sin, and I knew so many ways of escaping punishment. I am sure my family, my neighbors, my teachers in Polotzk—all my world, in fact—strove together, by example and precept, to teach me goodness. Saintliness had a new incarnation in about every third person I knew. I did respect the saints, but I could not help seeing that most of them were a little bit stupid, and that mischief was much more fun than piety. Goodness, as I had known it, was respectable, but not necessarily admirable. The people I really admired, like my Uncle Solomon, and Cousin Rachel, were those who preached the least and laughed the most. My sister Frieda was perfectly good, but she did not think the less of me because I played tricks. What I loved in my friends was not inimitable. One could be downright good if one really wanted to. One could be learned if one had books and teachers. One could sing funny songs and tell anecdotes if one traveled about and picked up such things, like one's uncles and cousins. But a human being strictly good, perfectly wise, and unfailingly valiant, all at the same time, I had never heard or dreamed of. This wonderful George Washington was as inimitable as he was irreproachable. Even if I had never, never told a lie, I could not compare myself to George Washington; for I was not brave—I was afraid to go out when snowballs whizzed—and I could never be the First President of the United States.

    As I read about the noble boy who wouldn’t lie to save himself from punishment, I felt truly sorry for my sins for the first time. Before, I had fasted, prayed, and made sacrifices on the Day of Atonement, but it was mostly a performance, just mimicking my elders. I didn’t really fear sin, and I knew many ways to avoid punishment. I’m sure my family, neighbors, and teachers in Polotzk—all my world, really—worked together, through their actions and teachings, to instill goodness in me. It seemed like every third person I knew had a new version of saintliness. I respected the saints, but I noticed that most of them were a bit dull, and that mischief was way more fun than piety. Goodness, as I had experienced it, was respectable but not truly admirable. The people I really admired, like my Uncle Solomon and Cousin Rachel, were those who preached the least and laughed the most. My sister Frieda was completely good, but she didn’t look down on me for playing tricks. What I loved in my friends wasn’t unattainable. One could be genuinely good if one really wanted to. One could be knowledgeable with books and teachers. One could sing funny songs and tell stories if they traveled around and picked up those things, like uncles and cousins do. But a person who was perfectly good, totally wise, and always brave all at once? I had never heard of or imagined such a person. This amazing George Washington was as unique as he was faultless. Even if I had never told a lie, I couldn’t compare myself to George Washington; I wasn’t brave—I was scared to go outside when snowballs were flying—and I could never be the First President of the United States.

    So I was forced to revise my own estimate of myself. But the twin of my new-born humility, paradoxical as it may seem, was a sense of dignity I had never known before. For if I found that I was a person of small consequence, I discovered at the same time that I was more nobly related than I had ever supposed. I had relatives and friends who were notable people by the old standards,—I had never been ashamed of my family,—but this George Washington, who died long before I was born, was like a king in greatness, and he and I were Fellow Citizens. There was a great deal about Fellow Citizens in the patriotic literature we read at this time; and I knew from my father how he was a Citizen, through the process of naturalization, and how I also was a citizen, by virtue of my relation to him. Undoubtedly I was a Fellow Citizen,[Pg 188] and George Washington was another. It thrilled me to realize what sudden greatness had fallen on me; and at the same time it sobered me, as with a sense of responsibility. I strove to conduct myself as befitted a Fellow Citizen.

    So I had to change how I saw myself. But along with this newfound humility came a sense of dignity I had never felt before. While I realized that I was a person of little significance, I also discovered that I was more nobly connected than I had ever thought. I had relatives and friends who were notable by traditional standards—I had never been embarrassed by my family—but this George Washington, who died long before I was born, was like a king in his greatness, and he and I were Fellow Citizens. There was a lot about Fellow Citizens in the patriotic literature we read at that time, and I knew from my father how he became a Citizen through naturalization and how I also was a citizen because of my connection to him. Without a doubt, I was a Fellow Citizen,[Pg 188] and George Washington was another. It excited me to realize the sudden greatness that had come to me; and at the same time, it grounded me with a sense of responsibility. I tried to conduct myself as befits a Fellow Citizen.

    Before books came into my life, I was given to star-gazing and day-dreaming. When books were given me, I fell upon them as a glutton pounces on his meat after a period of enforced starvation. I lived with my nose in a book, and took no notice of the alternations of the sun and stars. But now, after the advent of George Washington and the American Revolution, I began to dream again. I strayed on the common after school instead of hurrying home to read. I hung on fence rails, my pet book forgotten under my arm, and gazed off to the yellow-streaked February sunset, and beyond, and beyond. I was no longer the central figure of my dreams; the dry weeds in the lane crackled beneath the tread of Heroes.

    Before books entered my life, I was all about star-gazing and daydreaming. When I finally got books, I dove into them like a hungry person on a feast after a long wait. I would bury my nose in a book and didn’t pay attention to the changing sun and stars. But now, after George Washington and the American Revolution, I started dreaming again. Instead of rushing home to read after school, I hung out on the common. I leaned on fence rails with my favorite book forgotten under my arm, staring at the yellow-streaked February sunset, and beyond, and beyond. I was no longer the star of my own dreams; the dry weeds in the lane rustled under the footsteps of Heroes.

    What more could America give a child? Ah, much more! As I read how the patriots planned the Revolution, and the women gave their sons to die in battle, and the heroes led to victory, and the rejoicing people set up the Republic, it dawned on me gradually what was meant by my country. The people all desiring noble things, and striving for them together, defying their oppressors, giving their lives for each other—all this it was that made my country. It was not a thing that I understood; I could not go home and tell Frieda about it, as I told her other things I learned at school. But I knew one could say "my country" and feel it, as one felt "God" or "myself." My teacher, my schoolmates, Miss Dillingham, George Washington himself could not mean more than I when they said "my country," after I had once felt it. For the Country was for all the Citizens, and I was a Citizen. And when we stood up to sing "America," I shouted the words with all my might. I was in very earnest proclaiming to the world my love for my newfound country.

    What more could America give a child? Oh, a lot more! As I read about how the patriots planned the Revolution, how the women sent their sons to fight in battle, how the heroes led us to victory, and how the joyful people established the Republic, it gradually became clear to me what my country meant. The people all wanting noble things and working together to achieve them, standing up to their oppressors, sacrificing their lives for one another—all of this is what made my country. It wasn’t something I understood; I couldn't go home and explain it to Frieda like I told her about other things I learned at school. But I knew that someone could say “my country” and feel it, just like one feels “God” or “myself.” My teacher, my classmates, Miss Dillingham, even George Washington himself couldn’t mean more than I did when they said “my country” after I had truly felt it. Because the Country belonged to all the Citizens, and I was a Citizen. And when we stood up to sing "America," I shouted the words with all my might. I was genuinely expressing my love for my newfound country to the world.

    "I love your rocks and streams,
    Your woods and templed hills.

    Boston Harbor, Crescent Beach, Chelsea Square—all was hallowed ground to me. As the day approached when the school was to hold exercises in honor of Washington's Birthday, the halls resounded at all hours with the strains of patriotic songs; and I, who was a model of the attentive pupil, more than once lost my place in the lesson as I strained to hear, through closed doors, some neighboring class rehearsing "The Star-Spangled Banner." If the doors happened to open, and the chorus broke out unveiled—

    Boston Harbor, Crescent Beach, Chelsea Square—all felt like sacred places to me. As the day drew near for the school to celebrate Washington's Birthday, the halls echoed with patriotic songs at all hours; and I, who was the perfect attentive student, often lost my place in the lesson as I tried to hear, through the closed doors, a nearby class practicing "The Star-Spangled Banner." If the doors happened to open and the chorus was revealed—

    "O! tell me, does that Star-Spangled Banner still wave
    "Over the land of the free and the home of the brave?"

    delicious tremors ran up and down my spine, and I was faint with suppressed enthusiasm.[66]

    delicious shivers ran up and down my spine, and I felt lightheaded with suppressed excitement.[66]

    Write an account of any of the following processes as processes.

    Write a description of any of the following processes as processes.

    1. The high school "star" learns in college that other bright people exist.
    2. The first realization of death.
    3. Becoming loyal to a school.
    4. Discovering pride of ancestry.
    5. Finding that classical music is interesting.
    6. A despised person becomes, on acquaintance, delightful.
    7. Becoming reconciled to a new town, or system of government, or catalogue system in a library.
    8. Learning that not everything was discovered by an American.
    9. Becoming aware that there is a life of thought.
    10. Becoming reconciled to a great loss of money or friends.
    11. Deciding upon a new wall-paper.
    12. Fitting into the town circles after a year away at college.
    13. Discovering that some beliefs of childhood must be abandoned.
    14. Perceiving that you really agree with some one with whom you have been violently squabbling.
    15. The literary person finds attractiveness in engineering and agriculture—and vice versa.
    16. Working out a practical personal philosophy of life.
    17. Finding a serious motive in life.
    18. Determining upon a tactful approach to a "touchy" person.
    19. Acquiring the college point of view in place of the high-school attitude.
    20. Discovering one's provincialism.
    21. Discovering one's racial or national loyalty.
    22. Finding out that the world does not depend on any individual, but goes ahead, whether he lives or dies.

CHAPTER VI
Critique

Few of us pass a day without answering such questions as, "What do you think of the Hudson car?" or, "How did Kreisler's playing strike you?" or, "What is your opinion of the work of Thackeray or Alice Brown or Booth Tarkington?" or, "Do you like the X disc harrow?" When we are among intimate friends we give our opinions, based on our personal reaction to the subject of inquiry or on our impartial estimate of it as an automobile, a musical performance, a collection of books, or an agricultural machine. Many of us give a large space in our conversation to such estimates on all conceivable subjects. And, for purposes of insignificant conversation, there is no reason why we should not. Accused of making "Criticism" in the formal sense, however, many of us should recoil with terrified denial. But that is exactly what we are doing, whether we praise or blame, accept or reject, so long as we base our opinion on sincere personal or sound principles, we criticize. For criticism is the attempt to estimate the worth of something—object or idea—either abstractly on a basis of principles and relations, or personally on the basis of our reactions to the subject of criticism. That is, we may, for example, criticize the roads of New York State on the basis of what a road is for and how well these roads serve their purpose, or we may take as basis the inspiration, the keen ecstasy that we feel as we skim over the smooth boulevard. So long as our notions of good roads are sound, so long as we react sensibly, with balance, to the smooth rounding way, we make good criticism, we judge the worth of the subject of criticism and find it either good or bad.

Few of us go through a day without answering questions like, "What do you think of the Hudson car?" or, "How did you feel about Kreisler's performance?" or, "What's your take on the work of Thackeray, Alice Brown, or Booth Tarkington?" or, "Do you like the X disc harrow?" When we’re with close friends, we share our opinions based on our personal reactions to the topic at hand or our fair assessment of it as a car, a musical performance, a collection of books, or a farming tool. Many of us spend a lot of time in conversation evaluating all sorts of topics. And for light chit-chat, there’s no reason we shouldn’t. However, if accused of making "Criticism" in the formal sense, many of us would shy away in fear. But that’s exactly what we’re doing, whether we praise or criticize, accept or reject; as long as we base our opinions on genuine personal feelings or solid principles, we are being critical. Because criticism is an attempt to evaluate the worth of something—either an object or an idea—either abstractly based on principles and relationships, or personally based on our reactions to the subject being criticized. For example, we might critique the roads of New York State based on what a road is meant for and how well these roads fulfill that purpose, or we might base it on the inspiration and thrill we feel as we glide over the smooth boulevard. As long as our ideas of good roads are valid and we respond thoughtfully and reasonably to the smooth, winding path, we provide good criticism, judging the worth of the subject in question and finding it either good or bad.

It is to be noted that this criticism is something more than[Pg 191] mere comment, than mere off-hand remarks. The old saying is, "Anybody can say something about anything!" An off-hand utterance may tell the truth; we cannot be sure that it will. Only when we have a well-considered basis of either principle or personal feeling can we be at all certain of our opinions.

It’s important to recognize that this criticism goes beyond[Pg 191] just casual comments or random remarks. There's an old saying: "Anyone can say something about anything!" A spontaneous remark might be truthful, but we can’t be sure it will be. Only when we have a thoughtful foundation based on either principles or personal feelings can we be somewhat confident in our opinions.

Now the range in which our opinions, our criticisms, may be expressed, is as wide as human thought and accomplishment. We sometimes think of criticism as being confined to literature and art, and speak of literary criticism, musical criticism, dramatic criticism, and art criticism, as if these were all. The term criticism has actually been so restricted in common practice that unless otherwise noted it is taken for granted as applying to these subjects. But criticism is much more comprehensive than such restriction indicates: any object or subject is capable of criticism. Just as we might arrive at the conclusion that Booth Tarkington's stories about Penrod are either good or bad, so we might say that a make of piano, a type of bridle, a new kind of fertilizer, a method of bookkeeping, a recipe for angel cake is good or is sufficient or is valueless. We might have—in fact we do have—Engineering Criticism, Carpenter Criticism, Needlework Criticism, Poultry Criticism, and as many kinds as there are classes of subjects. In this treatment we shall use the term in this broad sense and include all subjects in our scope. Of course we are to remember that the criticism becomes of more value as the subject of criticism is of more moment: criticism of the drama is nobler, perhaps, than criticism of egg beaters and picture hooks. We must also remember that the less high orders of criticism are neither useless nor undesirable but often most helpful.

Now, the range in which we can express our opinions and critiques is as broad as human thought and achievement. We often think of criticism as limited to literature and art, discussing literary criticism, musical criticism, dramatic criticism, and art criticism as if those are all there is. The term "criticism" has become so narrowly defined in common use that unless specified, it’s assumed to refer only to these areas. However, criticism is much broader than that: any object or subject can be critiqued. Just as we can conclude that Booth Tarkington's stories about Penrod are either good or bad, we could equally judge a brand of piano, a type of bridle, a new fertilizer, a bookkeeping method, or a recipe for angel food cake as good, adequate, or worthless. We have—indeed, we do have—Engineering Criticism, Carpenter Criticism, Needlework Criticism, Poultry Criticism, and as many types as there are subjects. In this discussion, we will use the term in this expansive way and include all subjects within our scope. Of course, we should remember that criticism is more valuable when it concerns more significant topics: drama criticism is likely more noble than the criticism of egg beaters and picture hooks. We must also keep in mind that lower levels of criticism are neither useless nor undesirable but can often be very helpful.

Requirements demanded of the Critic

Since, then, the brand of the critic is on us all, since we practice the habit, consciously or not, most of the time, and[Pg 192] since the range is so wide, no reason exists why we should be terrified at the thought of writing criticism, of making formal estimate. Certain requirements are demanded, to be sure; not every one can dive into the sea of criticism without making an awkward splash and receiving a reddening smart. But these requirements are in no way beyond the possibility of acquiring by any one who will set himself to the task.

Since the mark of criticism is on all of us, and since we engage in this habit, whether we realize it or not, most of the time, and[Pg 192] since the range is so broad, there’s no reason for us to be afraid of writing criticism or making formal evaluations. Certain standards are necessary, of course; not everyone can jump into the world of criticism without making a clumsy splash and feeling embarrassed. But these standards are by no means impossible to learn for anyone who is willing to put in the effort.

a. Ability to analyze

In the first place, a critic must have the power to analyze. We have seen that analysis consists in breaking a subject into its components, in discovering of what it is made. This is the first great necessity in criticizing. You wish, for example, to make a criticism of a new rifle for your friends. It is not enough that you should with gusto enunciate, "It's just great!" "Oh, it's fine, fine and dandy!" "Golly but it's a good one!" Your friends are likely to ask "Why?" or to say, "The gentleman doth protest too much!" If, on the other hand, you remark that the rifle is admirable because of its sights, its general accuracy, its cartridge chamber, its comparative freedom from recoil, then you will be giving your friends definite and useful criticism, for you will have analyzed the virtue of the object into its components. Now this necessity for analysis exists in criticism of literature and art just as in criticism of rifles. Before you can properly estimate the value of a novel or a play you must divide the impression it makes into the various heads, such as emotional power, convincingness in the message of the book or play, truth to life, and whatever heading you may think necessary. Until you do this your impressions, your judgments will of necessity be vague and dim in their outlines, and though they may seem to be comprehensive, will be found actually to be insufficient to give your reader or listener a firm notion of the subject—he will have no nucleus of thought round which his total estimate will[Pg 193] center. As soon, however, as you analyze, and make definite, so soon he will receive real enlightenment. In the following account of the work of James Russell Lowell at the Court of Saint James we find at once this careful breaking of the subject into parts which can be treated definitely. Had the writer merely uttered general impressions of the diplomacy of our ambassador we who read should have been comparatively unhelped.

In the first place, a critic needs to have the ability to analyze. We’ve seen that analysis involves breaking a subject down into its parts and discovering what it’s made of. This is the first essential step in criticism. If you want to critique a new rifle for your friends, it’s not enough to enthusiastically say, “It’s just great!” “Oh, it’s fine, fine and dandy!” “Wow, it’s a good one!” Your friends are likely to ask "Why?" or say, "You're overselling it!" On the other hand, if you point out that the rifle is impressive because of its sights, overall accuracy, cartridge chamber, and relatively low recoil, you’ll provide your friends with clear and useful criticism since you’ll have broken down the object’s virtues into its components. This need for analysis applies to literature and art just like it does to rifles. Before you can accurately evaluate the value of a novel or a play, you need to break down the impression it makes into various aspects, such as emotional impact, how convincing the message is, authenticity, and any other categories you think are necessary. If you don’t do this, your impressions and judgments will inevitably be vague and unclear, and while they might seem comprehensive, they will actually be inadequate to give your reader or listener a solid understanding of the subject—there will be no core idea for them to center their overall assessment around. However, as soon as you analyze and clarify, they will gain real insight. In the following account of James Russell Lowell’s work at the Court of Saint James, we immediately see this careful breakdown of the subject into parts that can be addressed clearly. If the writer had simply shared general feelings about our ambassador’s diplomacy, we readers would have found it relatively unhelpful.

To those who hold the semi-barbarous notion that one of the duties of a foreign minister is to convey a defiant attitude toward the people to whom he is accredited—that he should stick to his post, to use the popular phrase, "with his back up," and keep the world that he lives in constantly in mind that his countrymen are rough, untamable, and above all things quarrelsome, Mr. Lowell has not seemed a success. But to them we must observe, that they know so little of the subject of diplomacy that their opinion is of no sort of consequence. The aim of diplomacy is not to provoke war, but to keep the peace; it is not to beget irritation, or to keep it alive, but to produce and maintain a pacific temper; not to make disputes hard, but easy, to settle; not to magnify differences of interest or feeling, but to make them seem small; not to win by threats, but by persuasion; not to promote mutual ignorance, but mutual comprehension—to be, in short, the representative of a Christian nation, and not of a savage tribe.

To those who have the outdated idea that a foreign minister should adopt a confrontational stance toward the people he represents—believing he should stay at his post, as the saying goes, "with his back up," constantly reminding the world that his countrymen are rough, uncontrollable, and, above all, argumentative—Mr. Lowell hasn't appeared to be successful. However, we must point out that they know so little about diplomacy that their opinion doesn't matter. The purpose of diplomacy is not to instigate war but to maintain peace; it’s not to create or sustain irritation but to foster and uphold a calm mindset; it's not to make disputes difficult but easy to resolve; it’s not to highlight differences in interest or emotion but to make them seem minor; it’s not to intimidate but to persuade; it’s not to encourage ignorance but to promote understanding—to be, in short, the representative of a civilized nation, not a primitive tribe.

No foreign minister, it is safe to say, has ever done these things so successfully in the same space of time as Mr. Lowell. If it be a service to the United States to inspire Englishmen with respect such as they have never felt before for American wit and eloquence and knowledge, and thus for American civilization itself, nobody has rendered this service so effectually as he has done. They are familiar almost ad nauseam with the material growth of the United States, with the immense strides which the country has made and is making in the production of things to eat, drink, and wear. What they know least of, and had had most doubts about, is American progress in acquiring those gifts and graces which are commonly supposed to be the inheritance of countries that have left the ruder beginnings of national life far behind, and have had centuries[Pg 194] of leisure for art, literature, and science. Well, Mr. Lowell has disabused them. As far as blood and training go, there is no more genuine American than he. He went to England as pure a product of the American soil as ever landed there, and yet he at once showed English scholars that in the field of English letters they had nothing to teach him. In that higher political philosophy which all Englishmen are now questioning so anxiously, he has spoken not only as a master, but almost as an oracle. In the lighter but still more difficult arts, too, which make social gatherings delightful and exciting to intellectual men, in the talk which stimulates strong brains and loosens eloquent tongues, he has really reduced the best-trained and most loquacious London diners-out to abashed silence. In fact, he has, in captivating English society,—harder, perhaps, to cultivate, considering the vast variety of culture it contains, than any other society in the world,—in making every Englishman who met him wish that he were an Englishman too, performed a feat such as no diplomatist, we believe, ever performed before.[67]

No foreign minister has ever accomplished these things as successfully in such a short time as Mr. Lowell. If it's a benefit to the United States to inspire respect from the English for its wit, eloquence, and knowledge—therefore for American civilization itself—nobody has provided that benefit as effectively as he has. They are almost overly familiar with the material growth of the United States, the significant progress the country has made and continues to make in producing food, drink, and clothing. What they know the least about, and had the most doubts concerning, is America’s progress in gaining the skills and qualities that are typically seen as the heritage of countries that have moved beyond the rough beginnings of national life and have had centuries for art, literature, and science. Well, Mr. Lowell has corrected their misconceptions. As far as his background and education are concerned, there is no more authentic American than he is. He went to England as genuine a product of American soil as anyone before him, yet he immediately demonstrated to English scholars that they had nothing to teach him in the realm of English literature. In the higher political philosophy that all Englishmen are currently scrutinizing, he has spoken not only as a master but almost as an oracle. In the lighter but still challenging arts that make social gatherings enjoyable to intellectuals—the conversations that ignite sharp minds and loosen eloquent speech—he has truly left even the best-trained and most talkative London socialites speechless. In fact, he has, by charming English society—which might be the hardest to navigate considering its vast range of cultural influences—made every Englishman who met him wish they were also an Englishman, accomplishing a feat that, we believe, no diplomat has achieved before.

b. Knowledge of the General Field

Besides the ability to analyze the critic must have some knowledge of the general field in which the subject lies. For a man who has never thought about musical form to attempt criticism of a sonata is foolish—he can at best merely comment. It is this fact that vitiates much of the cracker-barrel criticism of the country store—subjects are estimated about which the critic is largely ignorant. When an uneducated person makes shrewd comment, as he often does, on a play, he will usually be found to have criticized a character such as he has known or the outcome of a situation the like of which he is familiar with rather than the play as a whole. Now perfect criticism would demand perfect knowledge, but since that is impossible, a good working knowledge will suffice, the wider the better. Knowledge of the general principles of piano playing will enable a critic[Pg 195] to estimate, in the large, the work of a performer; he cannot criticize minutely until he has added more detailed knowledge to his mental equipment.

Besides the ability to analyze, the critic must have some understanding of the general field related to the subject. For someone who has never considered musical form to try to critique a sonata is foolish—at best, they can only offer comments. This is what undermines much of the simplistic criticism from local stores—subjects are evaluated about which the critic is mostly uninformed. When an uneducated person makes sharp observations, as they often do, about a play, they usually critique a character they are familiar with or the outcome of a situation they know rather than the play as a whole. Perfect criticism would require perfect knowledge, but since that’s not possible, a solid working knowledge is sufficient, with a wider scope being better. Understanding the basic principles of piano playing will allow a critic[Pg 195] to assess, in general, a performer’s work; they can’t critique in detail until they’ve added more specific knowledge to their understanding.

c. Common Sense

However much knowledge and ability to analyze a critic may have, he is a will-o'-the-wisp unless he have common sense and balance. Since a critic is in many ways a guide, he must guard as sacred his ability to see the straight road and to refuse the appeal of by-paths, however attractive. As critic, you must not be overawed by a name, be it of artist or manufacturer, nor allow much crying of wares in the street to swerve you from your fixed determination to judge and estimate only on the worth of the subject as you find it. This is far from meaning that the critic should give no weight to the opinions of others; you should always do that; but, having examined the subject, and knowing your opinions, you should then speak the truth as you see it. Your one final desire should be to go to the heart of the matter accurately, and then to state this clearly. And just as you do not blindly accept a great name, so do not be wheedled by gloss and appearance, but keep a steady aim for the truth.

No matter how much knowledge and analytical skill a critic may possess, they're just a fleeting presence without common sense and balance. Since a critic often serves as a guide, they must protect their ability to see the right path and resist the temptation of appealing distractions, no matter how enticing. As a critic, you shouldn't be intimidated by a name, whether it's that of an artist or a manufacturer, nor should you be swayed by the loud promotion of products in the streets. Maintain your commitment to judge and evaluate based solely on the value of the subject as you find it. This doesn’t mean you should ignore others' opinions; you should always consider them. But after assessing the subject and understanding your views, you should express the truth as you perceive it. Your ultimate goal should be to reach the core of the issue accurately and then communicate this clearly. Just as you shouldn't blindly accept a famous name, don’t be seduced by surface appeal—stay focused on finding the truth.

d. Open-mindedness

Finally, this balance, this passion for the truth, will lead the critic to strive always for open-mindedness. "I would rather be a man of disinterested taste and liberal feeling," wrote Hazlitt, "to see and acknowledge truth and beauty wherever I found it, than a man of greater and more original genius, to hate, envy, and deny all excellence but my own...." And he was right when he said it: the willingness to accept a new idea or object if it is worthy, whether it go against the critic's personal desires or not, is one of the great qualities that he will find indispensable. "I never heard[Pg 196] of such a thing!" is not a sufficient remark to condemn the thing. In fact, almost a sufficient answer to such an exclamation would be, "Well, what of it?" or, "'T is time you did."

Finally, this balance, this passion for the truth, will lead the critic to always strive for open-mindedness. "I would rather be a person of unbiased taste and open-mindedness," wrote Hazlitt, "to see and acknowledge truth and beauty wherever I find it, than to be someone with greater and more original genius, who hates, envies, and denies all excellence except for my own...." He was right when he said that: the willingness to accept a new idea or object if it is worthy, regardless of whether it aligns with the critic's personal preferences, is one of the great qualities that is essential. "I never heard of such a thing!" is not enough of a comment to dismiss it. In fact, a suitable response to such an exclamation might be, "Well, so what?" or, "It's about time you did."

Methods of Criticism

Armed with open-mindedness, then, with balance and common sense, with knowledge of the field, and with ability to analyze, you are ready to begin. What method shall you pursue? Though no absolutely sharp line can be drawn between kinds of criticism, we may treat of three that are fairly distinct: the historical method, the method by standards, and the appreciative. In most criticism we are likely to find more than one method employed, often all three. You need not confine yourself to one any more than a carpenter need refuse to use any but one tool, but for purposes of comprehension and presentation we shall keep the three here fairly distinct. We shall examine the three now, briefly, in the order named.

Armed with an open mind, balance, common sense, knowledge of the field, and analytical skills, you’re ready to get started. What approach will you take? While there’s no clear-cut division between types of criticism, we can identify three fairly distinct methods: the historical method, the standard method, and the appreciative method. In most critiques, you’ll likely find more than one method being used, often all three. You don’t have to stick to just one method any more than a carpenter would limit themselves to a single tool, but for clarity and presentation, we’ll keep these three methods fairly separate here. Let’s briefly explore each of the three in the order mentioned.

a. The Historical Method

Suppose that you are asked to criticize one of Cooper's novels, say The Last of the Mohicans. You find in it red men idealized out of the actual, red men such as presumably never existed. You may, then, in disgust throw the book down and damn it with the remark, "The man does not tell the truth!" But you will not thereby have disposed of Cooper. Much better it would be to ask, How came this man to write thus? When did he write? For whom? How did men at that time regard the Indian? In answering these questions you will relate Cooper's novel to the time in which it was written, you will see that before that time the Indian was regarded with unmixed fear, as too often since with contempt, and that at only that time could he have been idealized as Cooper treats him. You would relate the[Pg 197] novel to the whole movement of Sentimentalism, which thought that it believed the savage more noble than civilized man, and you would then, and only then, get a proper perspective. Your original judgment, that Cooper's Indians are not accurate portraits of their kind, would not be modified; for the whole work, however, you would have a new attitude.

Suppose you're asked to critique one of Cooper's novels, like The Last of the Mohicans. You notice that the Native Americans are romanticized, portrayed as a version of reality that likely never existed. In frustration, you might toss the book aside and say, "This guy doesn't tell the truth!" But that doesn't really address the work of Cooper. It would be much more insightful to ask, Why did he write this way? When did he write it? Who was his audience? How did people view Native Americans at that time? By exploring these questions, you'll connect Cooper's novel to the era in which it was written, recognizing that before this time, Native Americans were mostly seen with fear and, too often, disdain, and that only during this period could they be romanticized in the way Cooper does. You would also relate the novel to the broader movement of Sentimentalism, which believed that the so-called savage was more noble than civilized people. Only then would you gain a better understanding. Your initial judgment that Cooper's portrayal of Native Americans isn't accurate would remain the same; however, you would develop a new perspective on the entire work.

In the same way, asked for an opinion of the old-style bicycle with enormous front wheel and tiny trailer, you would not summarily reply, "I prefer a chainless model of my own day," but would discover the place that the old style occupied in the total development of the bicycle, would look at it as related to the preceding absence of any bicycle, and would see that, though it may to-day be useless, in its time it was remarkable. Likewise you will discover that the old three-legged milking stool has been in immemorial use in rude byres and stables, since three points—the ends of the legs—always make a firm plane, which four points do not necessarily do. And one hundred years hence, when a critic comes to judge the nature faking of the early twentieth century, he will relate this sentimental movement to the times in which it appeared, and, though he may well finally be disgusted, he will understand what the thing was and meant, how it came about, what causes produced it.

In the same way, if you were asked about the old-fashioned bicycle with its huge front wheel and tiny back wheel, you wouldn't just say, "I prefer a modern chainless model," but would instead realize the role the old style played in the overall development of bicycles. You would recognize it in relation to the earlier absence of bicycles altogether and see that, although it might seem useless today, it was impressive in its time. Similarly, you would find that the traditional three-legged milking stool has been used for ages in basic barns and stables, since three points—the ends of the legs—always create a stable surface, whereas four points don’t necessarily do that. And a hundred years from now, when a critic looks back to evaluate the nature faking of the early twentieth century, he will connect this sentimental movement to the era it arose in, and while he may ultimately be put off, he will understand what it was and what it meant, how it developed, and what conditions brought it about.

Illustration of the value of this method is found in the following historical account of the American business man. To a European this man sometimes is inexplicable—until he reads some illuminating setting forth of the facts as here.

Illustrating the value of this method is the following historical account of an American businessman. To a European, this man can sometimes be perplexing—until they read some clear explanation of the facts as presented here.

As long as the economic opportunities of American life consisted chiefly in the appropriation and improvement of uncultivated land, the average energetic man had no difficulty in obtaining his fair share of the increasing American economic product; but the time came when such opportunities, although still important, were dwarfed by other opportunities, incident to the development of a more mature economic system. These opportunities which were,[Pg 198] of course, connected with the manufacturing, industrial, and technical development of the country, demanded under American conditions a very special type of man—the man who would bring to his task not merely energy, but unscrupulous devotion, originality, daring, and in the course of time a large fund of instructive experience. The early American industrial conditions differed from those of Europe in that they were fluid, and as a result of this instability, extremely precarious. Rapid changes in markets, business methods, and industrial machinery made it difficult to build up a safe business. A manufacturer or a merchant could not secure his business salvation, as in Europe, merely by the adoption of sound conservative methods. The American business man had greater opportunities and a freer hand than his European prototype; but he was too beset by more severe, more unscrupulous, and more dangerous competition. The industrious and thrifty farmer could be fairly sure of a modest competence, due partly to his own efforts, and partly to the increased value of his land in a more populous community; but the business man had no such security. In his case it was war to the knife. He was presented with choice between aggressive daring business operations, and financial insignificance or ruin.

As long as the economic opportunities in America mainly involved taking and improving undeveloped land, an energetic person could easily get their fair share of the growing American economy. However, a time came when those opportunities, though still important, became overshadowed by other chances that arose from the development of a more sophisticated economic system. These new opportunities, connected to the country's manufacturing, industrial, and technical growth, required a very specific kind of person—someone who would bring not just energy but also ruthless dedication, creativity, boldness, and over time, a wealth of valuable experience. The early American industrial environment was different from Europe's because it was more fluid, which made it extremely unstable. Rapid changes in markets, business practices, and industrial technology made building a secure business challenging. A manufacturer or merchant couldn’t ensure their business success, as in Europe, just by following sound conservative methods. The American businessman had more opportunities and freedom than his European counterpart; however, he faced tougher, more ruthless, and more dangerous competition. The hardworking and thrifty farmer could reasonably expect a modest income, thanks to his efforts and the rising value of his land in a growing community; but the businessman had no such assurance. For him, it was a cutthroat battle. He had to choose between taking aggressive business risks or facing financial obscurity or failure.

No doubt this situation was due as much to the temper of the American business man as to his economic environment. The business man in seeking to realize his ambitions and purposes was checked neither by government control nor social custom. He had nothing to do and nothing to consider except his own business advancement and success. He was eager, strenuous, and impatient. He liked the excitement and risk of large operations. The capital at his command was generally too small for the safe and conservative operation of his business; and he was consequently obliged to be adventurous, or else to be left behind in the race. He might well be earning enormous profits one year and be skirting bankruptcy the next. Under such a stress conservatism and caution were suicidal. It was the instinct of self-preservation, as well as the spirit of business adventure, which kept him constantly seeking for larger markets, improved methods, or for some peculiar means of getting ahead of his competitors. He had no fortress behind which he could hide and enjoy his conquests. Surrounded as[Pg 199] he was by aggressive enemies and undefended frontiers, his best means of security lay in a policy of constant innovation and expansion. Moreover, even after he had obtained the bulwark of sufficient capital and more settled industrial surroundings, he was under no temptation to quit and enjoy the spoils of his conquests. The social, intellectual, or even the more vulgar pleasures, afforded by leisure and wealth, could bring him no thrill which was anything like as intense as that derived from the exercise of his business ability and power. He could not conquer except by virtue of a strong, tenacious, adventurous, and unscrupulous will; and after he had conquered, this will had him in complete possession. He had nothing to do but to play the game to the end—even though his additional profits were of no living use to him.[68]

No doubt this situation was due as much to the attitude of the American businessman as to his economic environment. The businessman, in trying to achieve his ambitions and goals, wasn't held back by government regulations or social norms. His only focus was on advancing his own business and succeeding. He was eager, driven, and impatient. He enjoyed the excitement and risks of big operations. The capital he had at his disposal was often too small for the safe and cautious management of his business, so he had to be bold, or else he would fall behind in the competition. He could be making huge profits one year and flirting with bankruptcy the next. In such a scenario, being conservative and cautious could be disastrous. It was both the instinct for self-preservation and the spirit of business daring that kept him continuously looking for larger markets, better methods, or unique ways to outpace his rivals. He had no safe haven to retreat to and bask in his victories. Surrounded by fierce competitors and unprotected borders, his best strategy for security was a constant drive for innovation and growth. Even after he secured enough capital and stabilized his industrial surroundings, he had no temptation to stop and enjoy the fruits of his labor. The social, intellectual, or even the more trivial pleasures that come with leisure and wealth provided him no excitement comparable to the thrill he got from exercising his business skills and power. He couldn't conquer unless he had a strong, persistent, daring, and ruthless will; and once he conquered, this will completely possessed him. He had only to play the game to its conclusion—even if any extra profits were of no real use to him.[68]

In criticizing literature and art this method is often difficult, for we must take into account race, geography, and other conditions. We must see that only in New England, of all the sections of the United States, could Hawthorne have written, that Tolstoi could not have written in Illinois as he did in Russia, that Norse Sagas could not have appeared among tropical peoples, that among the French alone, perhaps, could Racine have come to literary power as he did. And in examining the work of two writers who treat the same subject in general, as Miss Jewett and Mrs. Freeman treat New England life, we shall find the influence of ancestry and environment and training largely determining, on the one hand the quaint fine sunshine, on the other hand the stern hard Puritanism. We shall also have to learn what incidents in an author's life have helped to determine his point of view, how early poverty, or sorrow, or a great experience of protracted agony or joy have made him sympathetic, or how aristocratic breeding and the early introduction into exclusive circles have made him naturally unresponsive to some of the squalor, the sadness of lowly life. We shall perceive that the early removal of Scott to the[Pg 200] country began his intense love for Scottish scenery and history, that the bitter laughter of Byron's mother turned part of the poet's nature to gall. In other words, when we are dealing with the exquisitely fine products of impassioned thought we have a difficult task because so many influences mold these thoughts, so many lines of procedure are determined by conditions outside the particular author or artist, all of which must be considered if we wish our work to be really of value. The following illustration shows in brief space the attempt to link a movement in literature to the times in which it appeared, to show that it is naturally a product of the general feeling of the times.

In critiquing literature and art, this approach can be challenging because we have to consider race, geography, and other factors. We must recognize that only in New England, among all the regions of the United States, could Hawthorne have written what he did, that Tolstoy couldn’t have written in Illinois the way he did in Russia, that Norse Sagas couldn’t have emerged among tropical peoples, and that perhaps only among the French could Racine have achieved his level of literary prominence. When we examine the works of two authors addressing similar themes, like Miss Jewett and Mrs. Freeman with their representations of New England life, we will see how ancestry, environment, and training significantly shape their perspectives—one showcasing charming, gentle warmth, and the other reflecting rigid, stern Puritanism. We’ll also need to understand how certain events in an author’s life have influenced their viewpoint, such as how early experiences of poverty, sorrow, or intense periods of suffering or joy can foster empathy, or how an aristocratic background and early access to elite circles can make someone less sensitive to the hardships and sorrows of lower-class life. We’ll notice how Scott’s early move to the countryside sparked his deep love for Scottish landscapes and history, and how the harsh treatment from Byron’s mother contributed to a bitter part of the poet’s character. In summary, when we engage with the beautifully crafted products of passionate thought, we face a complex task because so many influences shape these ideas, and so many behaviors are determined by factors outside the specific author or artist—all of which must be accounted for if we want our work to hold real value. The following example briefly attempts to link a literary movement to the era in which it arose, illustrating that it is essentially a product of the general sentiments of the time.

Yet, after all, it is not the theories and formulæ of its followers that differentiate the "new poetry"; the insistence upon certain externalities, the abandonment of familiar traditions, even the new spirit of the language employed, none of these are more than symptoms of the deep inner mood which lies at the roots of the whole tendency. This tendency is in line with the basic trend of our times, and represents the attempt in verse, as in many other branches of expression, to cast off a certain passionate illusionment and approach the universe as it actually is—the universe of science, perhaps, rather than that of the thrilled human heart. This is the kernel of the entire new movement, as has already been clearly pointed out by several writers on the subject.

Yet, in the end, it’s not the theories and rules of its supporters that set apart the "new poetry." The focus on certain surface details, the departure from traditional forms, and even the fresh spirit of the language used—none of these are more than signs of a deeper inner mood that lies at the heart of this whole movement. This trend aligns with the broader currents of our time and represents an effort in poetry, as in many other forms of expression, to shed a particular passionate disillusionment and confront the universe as it actually is—the universe of science, perhaps, rather than that of the excited human heart. This is the essence of the entire new movement, as has already been clearly noted by several writers on the topic.

Everywhere in the new verse we are conscious of a certain objective quality, not the objective quality of The Divine Comedy or Faust, which is achieved by the symbolic representation in external forms of inner spiritual verities, but an often stark objectivity accomplished by the elimination of the feeling human medium, the often complete absence of any personal reaction. We are shown countless objects and movements, and these objects and movements are glimpsed panoramically from the point of view of outline, color, and interrelation, as through the senses merely; the transfiguring lens of the soul is seldom interposed or felt to be present. To the "new poet" the city street presents itself in terms of a series of sense-impressions vividly realized, a succession of apparently[Pg 201] aimless and kaleidoscopic pageantries stripped of their human significance and symbolic import. They have ceased to be signs of a less outward reality, they have become that reality itself—reality apprehended from a singly sensuous standpoint untainted by any of the human emotions of triumph or sorrow, pity or adoration. Love is thus frequently bared of its glamour and death of its peculiar majesty, which may now be regarded as deceitful and fatuous projections of the credulous soul, and not to be tolerated by the sophisticated mood of the new and scientific poet, for it is exactly with these beautiful "sentimentalities" that the analytic mind of science is not concerned.[69]

Everywhere in the new poetry, we sense a specific objective quality—not the objective quality of The Divine Comedy or Faust, which convey inner spiritual truths through symbolic representations in external forms, but a sometimes stark objectivity achieved by removing the emotional human element, often resulting in a complete lack of any personal reaction. We are presented with countless objects and actions, and these are perceived from a broad perspective focusing on outline, color, and relationships, as if through our senses alone; the transformative lens of the soul is rarely present or felt. For the "new poet," the city street is experienced as a series of vivid sensory impressions, a sequence of seemingly aimless and ever-changing displays stripped of their human significance and deeper symbolic meaning. They no longer signify a more profound reality; they have become that reality itself—perceived from a purely sensory viewpoint, untouched by any human emotions of joy or sadness, compassion or reverence. Consequently, love is often stripped of its allure and death of its unique dignity, which may now be seen as misleading and foolish illusions of the gullible soul, and not to be accepted by the more discerning attitude of the modern and scientific poet, because it is precisely these beautiful "sentimentalities" that the analytical mindset of science ignores.[69]

This method seeks, then, to place a work, whether of art or science or industry, in its place in the whole course of development of such ideas. It examines causes such as commercial demands, general prosperity, war, and only after this examination gives the work its estimate of value.

This method aims to position a piece of work, whether it's art, science, or industry, within the broader context of its development. It looks at factors like market demand, overall economic health, and war, and only after this analysis does it assign a value to the work.

Now this method may seem uninteresting, dry, dull. Not always does it escape this blame. For it is inevitably impersonal, it looks at the thing perhaps coldly—at least without passion. But in so doing, and in considering the precedents and surroundings of the object of criticism, it largely escapes the superficiality of personal whim, and it avoids silly reaction to unaccustomed things. Much of our empty criticism of customs in dress and manners of architecture such as that of Southern California, of other religions such as those of the Chinese and the Hindoos, would be either done away or somewhat modified if we used this method. One reason, perhaps, why the Goths destroyed the beautiful art works of Rome was the fact that they had not the critical spirit, did not relate these works to their development and race. Of course there were other reasons. By linking the object of criticism to the race as a whole, by seeing how and why it became created, the critic is largely[Pg 202] broadened and the reader is kept from superficiality. Moreover, when this method is not too abstractly pursued, it gives to things, after all, a human meaning, for it links them to humanity. That it may be misleading in literature and art is obvious, for a creation may be accounted for in an attractive way as the result of certain forces that had their beginnings in sense and wisdom, and so be made to seem admirable, whereas it really has little worth on a basis of lasting usefulness and significance. But, properly and thoroughly used, this method, even though it gives us an account of a work rather than finally settling its value, scatters away the vague mists of superficial generalization and drives deeply into causes and results.

Now, this approach might come off as unexciting, boring, or bland. It doesn’t always avoid this criticism. It’s often impersonal, examining the subject perhaps a bit coldly—at least without any emotion. However, by doing so and by looking at the history and context of what’s being critiqued, it mostly steers clear of the shallow nature of personal bias and avoids silly reactions to unfamiliar things. A lot of our empty criticism of customs in fashion and the architecture in Southern California, as well as other religions like those of the Chinese and Hindus, would either be eliminated or somewhat changed if we adopted this method. One possible reason the Goths destroyed the beautiful art pieces of Rome was that they lacked the critical mindset and didn’t connect these works to their cultural background. Of course, there were other reasons as well. By connecting the object of criticism to the broader context of its culture, and by understanding how and why it was created, the critic gains a broader perspective and the reader avoids superficial thinking. Additionally, when this method isn’t pursued too abstractly, it lends a human significance to things, as it relates them to humanity. It can be misleading in literature and art, of course, because a creation might be presented in a favorable light as the result of specific influences that began with good intentions and wisdom, making it seem admirable, even if it really lacks lasting value or significance. But, when applied correctly and thoroughly, this method, even if it provides an account of a work rather than definitively settling its value, clears away the vague clouds of superficial generalization and digs deeply into the causes and effects.

b. The Method by Standards

As the historical method is generally impersonal, objective, so is the method of criticizing by standards. In using this method we try to determine whether the object of criticism fulfills the demands of its type, whether its quality is high or low. For example, we thus judge a tennis court as to its firm footing, its softness, its retention of court lines, its position as regards the sun. In all these qualities an ideal tennis court would be satisfactory; the question is, is this one. So a headache powder should relieve pain without injuring with evil drugs; if this one does, we shall not condemn it. If the rocks in a landscape painting look like those which the heroic tenor in grand opera hurls aside as so much "puffed wheat," we must condemn the artist, for rocks should look solid. An evangelist should have certain qualities of piety and reverence, and should accomplish certain lasting results; we shall judge Billy Sunday, for example, according to whether he does or does not fulfill these demands. Likewise a lyric poem should have certain qualities of freshness, grace, passion, by which we rate any given lyric.

As the historical method is usually impersonal and objective, the method of critiquing by standards is too. When we use this method, we aim to see if the subject of criticism meets the expectations of its type, and whether its quality is high or low. For instance, we evaluate a tennis court based on its firmness, softness, retention of court lines, and its position in relation to the sun. An ideal tennis court would excel in all these areas; the question is, does this one? Similarly, a headache powder should relieve pain without causing harm with harmful ingredients; if this one does, we won’t criticize it. If the rocks in a landscape painting look like the ones that a heroic tenor in grand opera tosses aside as mere “puffed wheat,” we have to criticize the artist, because rocks should appear solid. An evangelist should possess certain qualities of piety and reverence, and should achieve certain enduring results; we will evaluate Billy Sunday, for example, based on whether he meets these expectations. Likewise, a lyric poem should have certain qualities of freshness, grace, and passion, which we use to evaluate any given lyric.

In fact, we ask, in any given case, does this work do what[Pg 203] such a thing is supposed to do, does it have the qualities that such a thing is supposed to have? And on our answer will depend our judgment. This is the kind of criticism that business men use constantly; they rate a cash system or a form of order blank or an arrangement of counters in a store on the basis of the presence or absence of the qualities that distinguish an ideal system, blank, arrangement. In the following example we have a combination of the historical and the standards methods, finally accounting for and judging the value of the common kinds of cargo steamers.

In fact, we ask, in any given case, does this work do what[Pg 203] it’s supposed to do, does it have the qualities that it’s supposed to have? Our answer will determine our judgment. This is the kind of criticism that business people use all the time; they evaluate a cash system, an order form, or the layout of counters in a store based on whether they have the qualities that define an ideal system or layout. In the following example, we combine historical and standards methods to ultimately assess and judge the value of the common types of cargo steamers.

A trip round any busy seaport will show the reader, if he has not noticed it already, that there are many different types of the ordinary cargo steamer. The feature which displays the difference most noticeably is the arrangement of the structures on the deck, and it may be reasonably asked why there are these varieties, and how it is that a common type has not come to be agreed upon.

A trip around any busy seaport will show you, if you haven't noticed already, that there are many different types of ordinary cargo steamers. The feature that most clearly shows the differences is the layout of the structures on the deck, and it's fair to ask why there are these variations and why a standard type hasn't been established.

The answer to that question is that the differences are not merely arbitrary, but are due to a variety of influences, and it will be interesting to look briefly at these, as the reader will then be able, the next time he sees a cargo steamer, to understand something of the ideas underlying its design.

The answer to that question is that the differences aren't just random; they're shaped by various influences. It’ll be interesting to briefly explore these, so that next time you see a cargo steamer, you can understand some of the ideas behind its design.

The early steamers had "flush" decks, which means that the deck ran from end to end without any structures of considerable size upon it; a light bridge was provided, supported upon slender uprights, for "lookouts" purposes, and that was all. On the face of it this seems a very simple and admirable arrangement. It had many disadvantages, however, as we shall see.

The early steamers had "flush" decks, meaning the deck stretched from one end to the other without any large structures on it. There was a light bridge supported by thin pillars for lookout purposes, and that was it. At first glance, this seems like a very straightforward and impressive setup. However, it had many drawbacks, as we will see.

In the first place, it permitted a wave to come on board at the bow and sweep right along the deck, often doing great damage. This was mitigated somewhat by building the ships with "shear," that is, with a slope upwards fore and aft, so as to make the ends taller than the middle. That, however, was not sufficient, so ships were built with an upper deck, so that the bow should be high enough to cut through the waves instead of allowing the water to come on board. Owing, however, to the method by which the tonnage of a ship is reckoned, as will be explained later, that had the effect of[Pg 204] adding largely to the tonnage on which dues have to be paid without materially increasing the carrying capacity of the ship.

Initially, it allowed waves to crash onto the bow and sweep across the deck, often causing significant damage. This was somewhat reduced by designing the ships with "shear," meaning they sloped upward at both ends, making the front and back taller than the middle. However, that wasn’t enough, so ships were constructed with an upper deck to ensure the bow was high enough to slice through the waves instead of letting the water come aboard. Still, because of the way a ship's tonnage is calculated, as will be explained later, this significantly increased the tonnage [Pg 204] for which fees must be paid without really boosting the ship's carrying capacity.

The difficulty was therefore got over in this way. The bow was raised and covered in, forming what is known as a "top-gallant forecastle," which not only had the effect of keeping the water off the deck, but provided better accommodation for the crew as well. That did not provide, however, against a wave overtaking the ship from the rear and coming on board just where the steering wheel was, so a hood or covering over the wheel became usual, called the "poop." Nor did either of these sufficiently protect that very important point, the engine-room. For it needs but a moment's thought to see that there must be openings in the deck over the engines and boilers, and if a volume of water should get down these, it might extinguish the fires and leave the ship helpless, absolutely at the mercy of the waves. The light navigating bridge was therefore developed into a substantial structure the whole width of the ship, surrounding and protecting the engine-and-boiler-room openings, and incidentally providing accommodation for the officers.

The problem was resolved in this way. The bow was raised and enclosed, creating what’s called a "top-gallant forecastle," which not only kept water off the deck but also provided better living conditions for the crew. However, this didn’t prevent waves from crashing over the ship from behind and hitting the steering wheel area, so a cover over the wheel became common, known as the "poop." Neither of these solutions adequately protected the critical engine room. It only takes a moment to realize that there must be openings in the deck over the engines and boilers, and if a large amount of water were to enter through these, it could extinguish the fires and leave the ship completely powerless against the waves. Therefore, the light navigating bridge was developed into a solid structure that spanned the entire width of the ship, surrounding and protecting the openings to the engine and boiler room, while also providing space for the officers.

Ships of this type answered very well indeed, for if a wave of exceptional size should manage to get over the forecastle, the water fell into the "well" or space between the forecastle and bridge-house, and then simply ran overboard, so that the after part of the ship was kept dry.

Ships like this performed really well because if a huge wave managed to crash over the front, the water would fall into the "well," which is the space between the front and the bridge, and then just flow overboard, keeping the back part of the ship dry.

Then troubles arose with the loading. The engines, of course, need to be in the center, for they represent considerable weight, which, if not balanced, will cause one end of the ship to float too high in the water. Thus the hold of the ship is divided by the engine-room into two approximately equal parts, but out of the after-hold must be taken the space occupied by the tunnel through which the propeller shaft runs, from the engine to the screw. Thus the capacity of the after-hold becomes less than the forward one, and if both are filled with a homogeneous cargo such as grain (and, as we shall see presently, such a cargo must always entirely fill the hold), the forward part of the ship would float high in the water. The trouble could not be rectified by placing the engines further forward, for then the ship would not float properly when light.

Then problems arose with the loading. The engines need to be in the center because they weigh a lot, and if they're not balanced, one end of the ship will sit too high in the water. The ship's hold is split by the engine room into two roughly equal parts, but we have to account for the space taken up by the tunnel for the propeller shaft that runs from the engine to the screw in the back hold. This makes the capacity of the back hold less than that of the front hold, and if both are filled with the same type of cargo, like grain (and, as we’ll see shortly, this cargo must fill the hold completely), the front of the ship would float high in the water. We couldn’t fix the issue by moving the engines further forward because then the ship wouldn’t float properly when it’s light.

Shipowners overcame this trouble, however, by raising the whole of the "quarter-deck"—the part of the deck, that is, which lies[Pg 205] behind the after end of the "bridge-house"—and by that means they made the after-hold deeper than the other. Thus the commonest type of all, the "raised quarter-deck, well-decker," came into existence, a type of which many examples are to be seen on the sea.[70]

Shipowners solved this problem by raising the entire "quarter-deck"—the section of the deck located[Pg 205] behind the back end of the "bridge-house"—which allowed them to create a deeper after-hold compared to the rest. This led to the emergence of the most common type, the "raised quarter-deck, well-decker," many examples of which can be seen at sea.[70]

In the following paragraphs Professor Thomas R. Lounsbury of Yale University criticizes the use of final e in English words. You will note that he uses a combination of the historical method and the method by standards.

In the following paragraphs, Professor Thomas R. Lounsbury of Yale University critiques the use of final e in English words. You'll notice that he employs a mix of the historical method and the method by standards.

There seems to be something peculiarly attractive to our race in the letter e. Especially is this so when it serves no useful purpose. Adding it at random to syllables, and especially to final syllables, is supposed to give a peculiar old-time flavor to the spelling. For this belief there is, to some extent, historic justification. The letter still remains appended to scores of words in which it has lost the pronunciation once belonging to it. Again, it has been added to scores of others apparently to amplify their proportions. We have in our speech a large number of monosyllables. As a sort of consolation to their shrunken condition an e has been appended to them, apparently to make them present a more portly appearance. The fancy we all have for this vowel not only recalls the wit but suggests the wisdom of Charles Lamb's exquisite pun upon Pope's line that our race is largely made up of "the mob of gentlemen who write with ease." The belief, in truth, seems to prevail that the final e is somehow indicative of aristocracy. In proper names, particularly, it is felt to impart a certain distinction to the appellation, lifting it far above the grade of low associations. It has the crowning merit of uselessness; and in the eyes of many uselessness seems to be regarded as the distinguishing mark of any noble class, either of things or persons. Still, I have so much respect for the rights of property that it seems to me every man ought to have the privilege of spelling and pronouncing his own name in any way he pleases.

There seems to be something strangely attractive to us about the letter e. This is especially true when it serves no practical purpose. Randomly adding it to syllables, especially at the end of words, is thought to give a unique old-fashioned vibe to the spelling. There’s some historical reasoning behind this belief. The letter still appears in many words where it’s no longer pronounced. Additionally, it’s been added to numerous other words seemingly to make them look longer. Our language has a lot of monosyllables, and as a sort of compensation for their shortened form, an e has been tacked on to make them seem more substantial. Our fondness for this vowel not only recalls the cleverness of Charles Lamb's delightful pun based on Pope's line that our society is mainly made up of "the mob of gentlemen who write with ease." In reality, there seems to be a belief that the final e somehow signifies aristocracy. In proper names, in particular, it’s thought to add a certain sophistication to the name, elevating it far above any associations with lower status. It holds the ultimate merit of being unnecessary; and for many, this uselessness seems to be seen as a defining characteristic of any noble class, be it of things or people. Still, I respect the rights of ownership enough to believe that everyone should have the freedom to spell and pronounce their own name however they like.

The prevalence of this letter at the end of words was largely due to the fact that the vowels, a, o, and u of the original endings were[Pg 206] all weakened to it in the break-up of the language which followed the Norman conquest. Hence, it became the common ending of the noun. The further disappearance of the consonant n from the original termination of the infinitive extended this usage to the verb. The Anglo-Saxon tellan and helpan, for instance, after being weakened to tellen and helpen, became telle and helpe. Words not of native origin fell under the influence of this general tendency and adopted an e to which they were in no wise entitled. Even Anglo-Saxon nouns which ended in a consonant—such, for instance, as hors and mús and stán—are now represented by horse and mouse and stone. The truth is, that when the memory of the earlier form of the word had passed away an e was liable to be appended, on any pretext, to the end of it. The feeling still continues to affect us all. Our eyes have become so accustomed to seeing a final e which no one thinks of pronouncing, that the word is felt by some to have a certain sort of incompleteness if it be not found there. In no other way can I account for Lord Macaulay's spelling the comparatively modern verb edit as edite. This seems to be a distinction peculiar to himself.

The prevalence of this letter at the end of words was mainly due to the fact that the vowels, a, o, and u, in the original endings were[Pg 206] all weakened to it during the language changes that followed the Norman conquest. As a result, it became the common ending for nouns. The further loss of the consonant n from the original infinitive endings expanded this usage to verbs. For example, the Anglo-Saxon tellan and helpan, after being weakened to tellen and helpen, became telle and helpe. Non-native words fell under the influence of this trend and adopted an e that they didn’t originally have. Even Anglo-Saxon nouns that ended in a consonant—such as hors, mús, and stán—are now represented by horse, mouse, and stone. The truth is that once the memory of the earlier form of the word faded, an e was likely to be added, for any reason, to the end of it. This tendency still affects us all. Our eyes have become so used to seeing a final e that no one thinks of pronouncing, that some feel the word is somewhat incomplete if it isn’t there. I can’t explain Lord Macaulay’s spelling of the relatively modern verb edit as edite in any other way. This seems to be a unique distinction of his own.


In the chaos which came over the spelling in consequence of the uncertainty attached to the sound of the vowels, the final e was seized upon as a sort of help to indicate the pronunciation. Its office in this respect was announced as early as the end of the sixteenth century; at least, then it was announced that an unsounded e at the end of a word indicated that the preceding vowel was long. This, it need hardly be said, is a crude and unscientific method of denoting pronunciation. It is a process purely empirical. It is far removed from the ideal that no letter should exist in a word which is not sounded. Yet, to some extent, this artificial makeshift has been, and still is, a working principle. Were it carried out consistently it might be regarded as, on the whole, serving a useful purpose. But here, as well as elsewhere, the trail of the orthographic serpent is discoverable. Here as elsewhere it renders impossible the full enjoyment of even this slight section of an orthographic paradise. Here, as elsewhere, manifests itself the besetting sin of our spelling, that there is no consistency in the application of any principle. Some of our most common verbs violate the rule[Pg 207] (if rule it can be called), such as have, give, love, are, done. In these the preceding vowel is not long but short. There are further large classes of words ending in ile, ine, ite, ive, where this final e would serve to mislead the inquirer as to the pronunciation had he no other source of information than the spelling.

In the confusion that arose over spelling due to the uncertainty regarding vowel sounds, the final e was adopted as a sort of guide to indicate pronunciation. This function was recognized as early as the late sixteenth century; at that time, it was established that an unpronounced e at the end of a word signaled that the preceding vowel was long. This is, needless to say, a rough and unscientific way of showing pronunciation. It's a purely empirical process. It strays far from the ideal that no letter should be present in a word unless it’s pronounced. However, to some extent, this artificial workaround has been, and continues to be, a functional principle. If applied consistently, it could be considered somewhat useful. But here, as in other areas, we can see the chaotic influence of spelling conventions. This inconsistency steals away the chance to fully appreciate even this small section of spelling simplicity. Once again, we encounter the persistent flaw in our spelling: there's no consistency in applying any principle. Some of our most common verbs break this rule (if it can even be called a rule), like have, give, love, are, done. In these cases, the preceding vowel is not long but short. There are also several large groups of words ending in ile, ine, ite, ive, where this final e would confuse someone trying to understand pronunciation without additional information beyond the spelling.

Still, in the case of some of these words, the operation of this principle has had, and is doubtless continuing to have, a certain influence. Take, for instance, the word hostile. In the early nineteenth century, if we can trust the most authoritative dictionaries, the word was regularly pronounced in England as if spelled hós-tĭl. So it is to-day in America. But the influence of the final e has tended to prolong, in the former country, the sound of the preceding i. Consequently, a usual, and probably the usual, pronunciation there is hos-tīle. We can see a similar tendency manifested in the case of several other adjectives. A disposition to give many of them the long diphthongal sound of the i is frequently displayed in the pronunciation of such words as agile, docile, ductile, futile, infantile. Save in the case of the last one of this list, the dictionaries once gave the ile nothing but the sound of il; now they usually authorize both ways.

Still, when it comes to some of these words, the effect of this principle has had, and is likely still having, a certain influence. Take, for example, the word hostile. In the early nineteenth century, if we believe the most reliable dictionaries, the word was commonly pronounced in England as if it were spelled hós-tĭl. It's pronounced the same way today in America. However, the presence of the final e has tended to stretch out the sound of the previous i in the UK. As a result, a common, and probably the most frequent, pronunciation there is hos-tīle. We can see a similar trend with several other adjectives. There is often a tendency to give many of them the long diphthong sound of the i when pronouncing words like agile, docile, ductile, futile, infantile. Except for the last one on this list, dictionaries once only provided the ile ending with the sound of il; now they usually accept both pronunciations.

Were the principle here indicated fully carried out, pronunciations now condemned as vulgarisms would displace those now considered correct. In accordance with it, for instance, engine, as it is spelled, should strictly have the i long. One of the devices employed by Dickens in Martin Chuzzlewit to ridicule what he pretended was the American speech was to have the characters pronounce genuine as gen-u-īne, prejudice as prej-u-dīce, active and native as ac-tӯve and na-tīve. Doubtless he heard such pronunciations from some men. Yet, in these instances, the speaker was carried along by the same tendency which in cultivated English has succeeded in turning the pronunciation hos-tĭl into hos-tīle. Were there any binding force in the application of the rule which imparts to the termination e the power of lengthening the preceding vowel, no one would have any business to give to it in the final syllable of the words just specified any other sound than that of "long i." The pronunciations ridiculed by Dickens would be the only pronunciations allowable. Accordingly, the way to make the rule universally effective is to drop this final e when it does not produce such an[Pg 208] effect. If genuine is to be pronounced gen-u-ĭn, so it ought to be spelled.[71]

If the principle mentioned here were fully implemented, pronunciations that are currently seen as improper would replace those thought to be correct. For example, engine, as it is spelled, should technically have a long i. One of the techniques Dickens used in Martin Chuzzlewit to mock what he claimed was American speech was to have the characters pronounce genuine as gen-u-īne, prejudice as prej-u-dīce, and active and native as ac-tӯve and na-tīve. He likely heard such pronunciations from some people. However, in these cases, the speaker was influenced by the same trend that has led to the change in cultivated English where hos-tĭl has been pronounced as hos-tīle. If there were a strict application of the rule that gives the final e lengthening power to the preceding vowel, no one would be justified in pronouncing the final syllable of the words mentioned with anything other than a "long i" sound. The pronunciations that Dickens mocked would be the only accepted pronunciations. Therefore, to make the rule universally applicable, we need to drop this final e when it doesn’t create that effect. If genuine is to be pronounced gen-u-ĭn, then it should be spelled that way.[71]

Now it is evident that unless the critic's standards are fair and sensible, unless they are known to be sound and essential, his criticism is likely to be valueless. If my ideas of the qualities of ideal tennis courts are erratic or queer, my judgment of the individual court will be untrustworthy. Your first duty as critic, then, is to look at your standards. In judging such things as ice cream freezers, motorcycles, filing systems, fertilizers, rapid-firing guns, and other useful devices, you will find no great difficulty in choosing your standards. When you come to literature and the arts, however, you find a difficult task. For who shall say exactly what a lyric poem shall do? Or who shall bound the field of landscape painting? No sooner does Reynolds begin painting, after he has formulated the laws of his art and stated them with decision, than he violates them all. No sooner did musicians settle just what a sonata must be than a greater musician appeared who transcended the narrower form. Moreover, in the field of literature and the arts we often find great difficulty in surmounting the cast of our individual minds; we like certain types and are unconsciously led to condemn all others. The great critic rises superior to his peculiar likes and prejudices, but most of us are hindered by them. One great benefit to be derived from writing this particular kind of criticism is in gaining humility—humility at the greatness of some of the works of the past, before which, when we really look at them, we are moved to stand uncovered, and humility at the lack of real analysis that we have made before we attempt the criticism, and finally humility at the tremendous effort we must make to write criticism at all worthy of the subjects. But the difficulty of writing such criticism well should make you exert yourself to the utmost to acquire skill before you attempt this form.

Now it’s clear that unless a critic’s standards are fair and sensible, and unless they are proven to be strong and fundamental, their criticism is likely to be worthless. If my views on what makes an ideal tennis court are inconsistent or strange, then my judgment about any specific court will be unreliable. Your first responsibility as a critic, then, is to evaluate your standards. When judging things like ice cream makers, motorcycles, filing systems, fertilizers, rapid-firing guns, and other practical tools, you’ll find it easy to choose your standards. However, when you get to literature and the arts, the task becomes challenging. Who can say exactly what a lyric poem should accomplish? Or who can define the scope of landscape painting? No sooner does Reynolds begin to paint, after setting the rules of his art and stating them clearly, than he breaks them all. Likewise, as soon as musicians determine what a sonata must be, a greater musician emerges who goes beyond those limitations. Moreover, in the realm of literature and the arts, we often struggle to get past our personal biases; we have preferences and are unconsciously inclined to dismiss everything else. The great critic transcends their specific likes and dislikes, but most of us are hindered by them. One significant benefit of writing this type of criticism is gaining humility—humility in the face of the greatness of some past works, which, when we truly examine them, leave us feeling small, and humility regarding the lack of genuine analysis we have done before critiquing, and finally, humility about the immense effort needed to produce criticism that is worthy of the subject matter. But the challenge of writing such criticism well should motivate you to push yourself to develop your skills before attempting this kind of work.

This method, like the historical, makes against superficiality, for it necessitates real knowledge of the class to which the object of criticism belongs, the purposes of the class, its bearings, and then a sure survey of the individual itself. And in forcing the critic to examine his standards to determine their fairness and soundness it makes against hasty judgment. Properly used, this method should result in something like finality of judgment.

This method, similar to the historical approach, helps avoid superficiality because it requires a deep understanding of the class to which the subject of criticism belongs, its objectives, and its context, as well as a thorough examination of the individual itself. By pushing the critic to evaluate their standards for fairness and accuracy, it prevents quick judgments. When applied correctly, this method should lead to a sense of conclusive judgment.

c. The Appreciative Method

There come occasions when you are not primarily interested in the historical significance of the subject of criticism, and when you are indifferent to objective standards, when, in fact, you are almost wholly interested in the individual before you, in what it is or in the effect it has on you. You rather feel toward it than care to make a cold analysis of it; you are moved by it, are conscious of a personal reaction to it. In such cases you will make use of what is called appreciative criticism. This method consists in interpreting, often for one who does not know the work, the value of the work, the good things in it, either as they appear to one who studies or as they affect the critic. After reading a new book, for example, or attending a concert, or driving a wonderfully smooth running automobile, or watching the team work in a football game, you are primarily interested in the phenomena shown as they are in their picturesque individuality or in your own emotional reaction to them. In the following example George Gissing makes an appreciative criticism of English cooking, not by coldly tracing the historical influences that have made this cooking what it is, nor by subjecting it to certain fixed standards to which admirable cooking should attain, but rather by telling us what English cooking is and by giving us the flavor of his own emotional delight in it.

There are times when you're not really focused on the historical importance of what you're critiquing, and when you don't care much about objective criteria—when you're mostly interested in the individual in front of you, what it is, or how it makes you feel. You tend to feel about it rather than analyze it coolly; you’re moved by it and aware of your personal reaction to it. In such situations, you use what’s called appreciative criticism. This approach involves interpreting the value of a work, highlighting its good aspects, either for someone unfamiliar with it or reflecting on how it impacts the critic. For instance, after reading a new book, going to a concert, driving a remarkably smooth car, or watching a football game, your main focus is on the unique experiences as they present themselves or how they emotionally resonate with you. In the following example, George Gissing provides an appreciative critique of English cooking, not by coldly analyzing the historical factors that shaped it or applying rigid benchmarks for excellent cooking, but by describing what English cooking is and sharing his own emotional enjoyment of it.

As so often when my praise has gone forth for things English, I find myself tormented by an after-thought—the reflection that I have praised a time gone by. Now, in this matter of English meat. A newspaper tells me that English beef is non-existent; that the best meat bearing that name has merely been fed up in England for a short time before killing. Well, well; we can only be thankful that the quality is still so good. Real English mutton still exists, I suppose. It would surprise me if any other country could produce the shoulder I had yesterday.

As often happens when I praise things English, I end up troubled by a lingering thought—that I might be celebrating a past era. Now, regarding English meat, a newspaper claims that true English beef is nonexistent; that the best meat with that label has only been fed in England for a short time before slaughter. Well, I guess we can only be grateful that the quality remains so good. I suppose real English mutton still exists. It would surprise me if any other country could produce the shoulder I had yesterday.

Who knows? Perhaps even our own cookery has seen its best days. It is a lamentable fact that the multitude of English people nowadays never taste roasted meat; what they call by that name is baked in the oven—a totally different thing, though it may, I admit, be inferior only to the right roast. Oh, the sirloin of old times, the sirloin which I can remember, thirty or forty years ago! That was English, and no mistake, and all the history of civilization could show nothing on the tables of mankind to equal it. To clap that joint into a steamy oven would have been a crime unpardonable by gods and men. Have I not with my own eyes seen it turning, turning on the spit? The scent it diffused was in itself a cure for dyspepsia.

Who knows? Maybe even our cooking has seen its best days. It's sad that most English people today never get to taste roasted meat; what they call that is actually baked in the oven—a completely different thing, though I admit it might only be slightly less good than a proper roast. Oh, the sirloin of the past, the sirloin I remember from thirty or forty years ago! That was truly English, no doubt about it, and nothing in the history of civilization could compare to it on anyone's table. To put that cut in a steamy oven would have been a crime unforgivable by both gods and men. Haven't I seen it turning, turning on the spit with my own eyes? The aroma it released was enough to cure indigestion by itself.

It is a very long time since I tasted a slice of boiled beef; I have a suspicion that the thing is becoming rare. In a household such as mine, the "round" is impracticable; of necessity it must be large, altogether too large for our requirements. But what exquisite memories does my mind preserve! The very coloring of a round, how rich it is, yet how delicate, and how subtly varied! The odor is totally different from that of roast beef, and yet it is beef incontestable. Hot, of course, with carrots, it is a dish for a king; but cold it is nobler. Oh, the thin broad slice, with just its fringe of consistent fat!

It’s been a really long time since I had a slice of boiled beef; I suspect it’s becoming rare. In a household like mine, the “round” cut just isn’t practical; it has to be too large for what we need. But oh, the exquisite memories I have! The color of a round cut, so rich yet so delicate, with such subtle variations! The smell is completely different from that of roast beef, but it’s undeniably beef. Served hot with carrots, it’s a dish fit for royalty; but cold, it’s even better. Oh, that thin, broad slice, with just a little bit of consistent fat around the edge!

We are sparing of condiments, but such as we use are the best that man has invented. And we know how to use them. I have heard an impatient innovator scoff at the English law on the subject of mustard, and demand why, in the nature of things, mustard should not be eaten with mutton. The answer is very simple; this law has been made by the English palate—which is impeccable. I maintain it is impeccable. Your educated Englishman is an infallible[Pg 211] guide to all that relates to the table. "The man of superior intellect," said Tennyson—justifying his love of boiled beef and new potatoes—"knows what is good to eat"; and I would extend it to all civilized natives of our country. We are content with nothing but the finest savours, the truest combinations; our wealth, and happy natural circumstances, have allowed us an education of the palate of which our natural aptitude was worthy. Think, by the bye, of those new potatoes, just mentioned. Our cook, when dressing them, puts into the saucepan a sprig of mint. This is genius. No otherwise could the flavour of the vegetable be so perfectly, yet so delicately, emphasized. The mint is there, and we know it; yet our palate knows only the young potato.[72]

We use condiments sparingly, but the ones we do use are the best that anyone has ever created. And we know how to use them. I’ve heard some impatient trendsetter mock the English law about mustard and question why, in the grand scheme of things, mustard shouldn't be eaten with mutton. The answer is pretty straightforward; this law has been established by the English palate, which is flawless. I stand by the fact that it is flawless. An educated Englishman is an infallible guide to everything related to food. "The person of superior intellect," Tennyson said—justifying his love for boiled beef and new potatoes—"knows what is good to eat," and I would apply that to all cultured people in our country. We are satisfied with nothing but the best flavors and the truest combinations; our wealth and fortunate natural conditions have given us a palate education that matches our natural talents. Speaking of those new potatoes I just mentioned, our cook adds a sprig of mint to the pot while cooking them. This is brilliant. There’s no other way to perfectly, yet delicately, highlight the flavor of the vegetable. The mint is present, and we notice it; yet our palate only recognizes the young potato.

Appreciative criticism may on the one hand approach criticism by standards, since, for example, to praise a pianist for melting his tones one into another implies that such melting is a standard. It may, again, consist largely in telling what the thing is, as to say that the Progressive Party was one that looked forward rather than backward, planned reforms for the people, insisted on clean politics, etc. It may, in the third place, consist in giving a transcript of the writer's feelings as he is in the presence of the subject of criticism, as one might picture the reaction of inspiration to a view from a mountain peak, or express his elation in listening to a famous singer, or show his wild enthusiasm as he watches his team slowly fight its way over the goal line. In all three of these cases the criticism answers the question, "What does this work seem to be, what do I find in it, and wherein do I think it is good?" That is appreciative criticism.

Appreciative criticism can approach evaluation by using standards; for instance, praising a pianist for seamlessly blending his tones implies that this blending is a standard. It can also primarily involve describing what the subject is, like saying that the Progressive Party was one that looked forward instead of backward, planned reforms for the people, and insisted on clean politics, etc. Additionally, it can include expressing the writer's feelings as they encounter the subject of criticism, like depicting the inspiration from a view atop a mountain, sharing excitement while listening to a famous singer, or conveying wild enthusiasm while watching their team struggle to cross the goal line. In all three instances, the criticism addresses the questions, "What does this work seem to be, what do I find in it, and what do I think is good about it?" That is appreciative criticism.

Now since you can adequately estimate in this way only when you are aware of the qualities of the subject, the first requirement for success in this kind of criticism is keen and intelligent sympathy with the work, an open-minded, sensible hospitality to ideas and things. If I am quite unmoved by music, I cannot make reliable appreciative criticism of it.[Pg 212] If I have no reaction to the beauty of a big pumping station, when asked for criticism of it, I shall perforce be silent. If my mind is closed to new ideas, I can never "appreciate" a new theory in science, in sociology, in art or in religion.

Now, since you can really gauge something only when you understand its qualities, the first thing needed for success in this type of criticism is a sharp and insightful appreciation of the work—a willingness to be open-minded and thoughtfully receptive to new ideas and experiences. If I’m completely indifferent to music, I can’t provide a credible critique of it. [Pg 212] If I don’t feel any response to the beauty of a major pumping station, I’ll have no choice but to remain silent when asked for my thoughts on it. If I’m not open to new ideas, I can never truly “appreciate” a new theory in science, sociology, art, or religion.

In the next place, I must refrain from morbid personal effusion. Certain of our sentimental magazines have published, at odd times, extremely personal rhapsodies about symphonies and poems. The listener has been "wafted away," has heard the birdies sing, the brooks come purling over their stones, has seen the moon come swimming through the clouds—but the reader of such criticism need not be too harshly censured if he mildly wonders whether the critic ought not to consult a physician.

In addition, I need to avoid excessive personal expression. Some of our sentimental magazines have occasionally published very personal rants about symphonies and poems. The listener has been "carried away," has heard the birds sing, the streams bubbling over their stones, and has seen the moon shining through the clouds—but the reader of such criticism shouldn't be blamed too harshly if they quietly question whether the critic should see a doctor.

Sometimes this fault occurs through the endeavor to make the criticism attractive, one of the strong demands of the appreciative kind. Since the personal note exists throughout, and since you wish to make your reader attracted to the object that you criticize, your writing should be as pleasing as is legitimately possible. Allow yourself full rein to express the beauties of your subject with all the large personal warmth of which you are capable, with as neatly turned expression as you can make, always remembering to keep your balance, to avoid morbidness in any form.

Sometimes this issue comes from trying to make the critique appealing, which is one of the key demands of a positive review. Since a personal touch is present throughout, and since you want to engage your reader with the subject you're critiquing, your writing should be as enjoyable as possible. Give yourself the freedom to highlight the strengths of your subject with all the genuine warmth you can muster, using well-crafted language while always keeping your balance to avoid any negativity.

It is in this way that you will give to your criticism one of its most valued qualities, appealing humanness. Less final, perhaps, in some ways, than the historical method or the method by standards, the appreciative is likely to be of more immediate value in re-creating the work for your reader, in giving him a real interpretation of it. And this method, like the other two, fights against superficiality. Such a silly saying—silly in criticism—as "I like it but I don't know why" can have no place here. One may well remember the answer attributed to the artist Whistler, when the gushing woman remarked, "I don't know anything about art but I know what I like!" "So, Madam, does a cow!" If you[Pg 213] guard against the morbid or sentimental effusive style, and really tell, honestly and attractively, what you find good in the subject, your criticism is likely to be of value. Note that in the selection which follows, though the author feels strongly toward his subject, he does not fall, at any time, into gushing remarks that make a reader feel sheepish, but rather keeps a really wholesome tone throughout.

In this way, you'll give your criticism one of its most valued qualities: a genuine human touch. While it might be less definitive than the historical method or method by standards, the appreciative approach is likely to be more immediately effective in bringing the work to life for your reader, providing a true interpretation of it. This method, like the others, helps avoid superficiality. The cliché—silly in criticism—"I like it but I don't know why" doesn’t belong here. Remember the response attributed to the artist Whistler when a woman exclaimed, "I don’t know anything about art but I know what I like!" He replied, "So, Madam, does a cow!" If you avoid a morbid or overly sentimental style and honestly and attractively explain what you appreciate about the subject, your criticism will likely be valuable. In the selection that follows, while the author feels strongly about his subject, he never resorts to overly sentimental remarks that might make the reader uncomfortable; instead, he maintains a genuinely wholesome tone throughout.

To-day I have read The Tempest. It is perhaps the play that I love best, and, because I seem to myself to know it so well, I commonly pass it over in opening the book. Yet, as always in regard to Shakespeare, having read it once more, I find that my knowledge was less complete than I supposed. So it would be, live as long as one might; so it would ever be, whilst one had the strength to turn the pages and a mind left to read them.

Today I read The Tempest. It's probably the play I love the most, and since I feel like I know it so well, I usually skip it when I open the book. But, as is often the case with Shakespeare, after reading it again, I realize my understanding was not as deep as I thought. This will always be true, no matter how long one lives; it will always be the same as long as one has the strength to turn the pages and a mind left to read them.

I like to believe that this was the poet's last work, that he wrote it in his home in Stratford, walking day by day in the fields which had taught his boyhood to love rural England. It is ripe fruit of the supreme imagination, perfect craft of the master hand. For a man whose life business it has been to study the English tongue, what joy can there be to equal that of marking the happy ease wherewith Shakespeare surpasses, in mere command of words, every achievement of these even, who, apart from him, are great? I could fancy that, in The Tempest, he wrought with a peculiar consciousness of this power, smiling as the word of inimitable felicity, the phrase of incomparable cadence, was whispered to him by the Ariel that was his genius. He seems to sport with language, to amuse himself with new discovery of its resources. From king to beggar, men of every rank and of every order of mind have spoken with his lips; he has uttered the lore of fairyland; now it pleases him to create a being neither man nor fairy, a something between brute and human nature, and to endow its purposes with words. Those words, how they smack of the warm and spawning earth, of the life of creatures that cannot rise above the soil! We do not think of it enough; we stint our wonder because we fall short in appreciation. A miracle is worked before us, and we scarce give heed; it has become familiar to our minds as any other of nature's marvels, which we rarely pause to reflect upon.

I like to think that this was the poet's final work, that he wrote it in his home in Stratford, wandering daily through the fields that taught him in childhood to cherish rural England. It’s the ripe fruit of supreme imagination, a perfect masterpiece crafted by a master hand. For a man whose lifelong work has been to study the English language, what joy can be greater than recognizing the effortless way in which Shakespeare surpasses, in mere command of words, every other achievement of those who, apart from him, are also great? I can imagine that in The Tempest, he worked with a special awareness of this power, smiling as the words of unmatched brilliance, the phrases of incomparable rhythm, were whispered to him by the Ariel that was his genius. He seems to play with language, delighting in the new discoveries of its possibilities. From king to beggar, people of every rank and every kind of thinking have spoken through his words; he has voiced the lore of fairyland; now it pleases him to create a being that is neither man nor fairy, something between brute and human nature, and to give it purpose with words. Those words, how they resonate with the warm, life-giving earth, and with the essence of creatures that can’t rise above the ground! We don’t think about it enough; we limit our wonder because we fail to appreciate it fully. A miracle unfolds before us, and we hardly pay attention; it has become as familiar to our minds as any other of nature's wonders, which we seldom take the time to reflect on.

The Tempest contains the noblest meditative passage in all the plays; that which embodies Shakespeare's final view of life, and is the inevitable quotation of all who would sum the teachings of philosophy. It contains his most exquisite lyrics, his tenderest love passages, and one glimpse of fairyland which—I cannot but think—outshines the utmost beauty of A Midsummer Night's Dream; Prospero's farewell to the "elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes and groves." Again a miracle; these are things which cannot be staled by repetition. Come to them often as you will, they are ever fresh as though new minted from the brain of the poet. Being perfect, they can never droop under that satiety which arises from the perception of fault; their virtue can never be so entirely savoured as to leave no pungency of gusto for the next approach.

The Tempest features the most profound meditative passage in all of Shakespeare's plays; it captures his final perspective on life and is the go-to quote for anyone wanting to sum up philosophical teachings. It includes his most beautiful lyrics, his most heartfelt love passages, and a glimpse of a fairyland that—I'm convinced—outshines the utmost beauty of A Midsummer Night's Dream; Prospero's farewell to the "elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes and groves." It’s another miracle; these are elements that can never lose their freshness through repetition. No matter how often you return to them, they feel as new as if they were just crafted by the poet's imagination. Being perfect, they can never fade under the weariness that comes from noticing faults; their beauty can never be completely experienced without leaving a lasting thrill for the next encounter.

Among the many reasons which make me glad to have been born in England, one of the first is that I read Shakespeare in my mother tongue. If I try to imagine myself as one who cannot know him face to face, who hears him only speaking from afar, and that in accents which only through the laboring intelligence can touch the living soul, there comes upon me a sense of chill discouragement, of dreary deprivation. I am wont to think that I can read Homer, and, assuredly, if any man enjoys him, it is I; but can I for a moment dream that Homer yields me all his music, that his word is to me as to him who walked by the Hellenic shore when Hellas lived? I know that there reaches me across the vast of time no more than a faint and broken echo; I know that it would be fainter still, but for its blending with those memories of youth which are as a glimmer of the world's primeval glory. Let every land have joy of its poet; for the poet is the land itself, all its greatness and its sweetness, all that incommunicable heritage for which men live and die. As I close the book, love and reverence possess me. Whether does my full heart turn to the great Enchanter, or to the Island upon which he has laid his spell? I know not. I cannot think of them apart. In the love and reverence awakened by this voice of voices, Shakespeare and England are but one.[73]

Among the many reasons I'm glad I was born in England, one of the biggest is that I can read Shakespeare in my native language. If I try to imagine not knowing him directly, only hearing him from a distance in accents that require hard work to truly understand, I feel a chill of disappointment and a sense of missing out. I like to think I can read Homer, and I definitely enjoy him, but can I really believe that Homer gives me all his music? Can I think that his words resonate with me as they did for those who walked the shores of Greece when it thrived? I know that all I get is a faint and broken echo from across the ages; it would be even fainter if not for the memories of my youth that shine like a glimpse of the world's ancient splendor. Every country should celebrate its poet because the poet embodies the land itself, all its greatness and beauty, and the priceless heritage for which people live and die. As I finish the book, I feel filled with love and respect. Does my heart go out more to the great Enchanter or to the Island where he cast his spell? I can't say. I can't separate them in my mind. In the love and respect ignited by this voice of voices, Shakespeare and England are one.[73]

Practical Helps

We have said that criticism of literature and art seems to be more difficult than criticism of machines and buildings and commercial systems. It is. Literature and art, as being the expression of the high thought of the human heart about the world, man, and his relations to the world, demand in a critic who attempts to estimate them at least some underlying philosophy of life, at least some insight into the affairs of the human soul. And such philosophy, such insight, does not come without being eagerly sought or without much thinking. I can soon tell whether a force pump is efficient; I may for some time pause before I estimate a picture or a lyric poem. For the field of the pump is small and definite, its relations are simple, whereas the lyric is intimately bound up with the whole of life.

We've mentioned that critiquing literature and art seems harder than critiquing machines, buildings, and commercial systems. It is. Literature and art, as expressions of profound human thought about the world, humanity, and our connections to it, require a critic to have some underlying philosophy of life and at least some understanding of the human soul's complexities. And that philosophy and insight don’t come easily; they require a lot of searching and deep thinking. I can quickly determine if a force pump works well; however, it might take me a while to assess a painting or a lyric poem. This is because the scope of the pump is narrow and clear, while a lyric is deeply intertwined with the entirety of life.

But we need not, therefore, despair of writing criticism of literature and art. The more sensible thing is to simplify our task. This we can do, in large measure, by asking the famous three questions of Coleridge: First, What did the author intend to do? second, How did he accomplish his purpose, well or ill? third, Was the purpose worth striving for? These three questions, sensibly considered and properly answered, will make a by no means paltry criticism.

But we shouldn’t lose hope when it comes to writing criticism of literature and art. The smarter approach is to simplify our task. We can largely achieve this by asking Coleridge's famous three questions: First, What did the author intend to do? Second, How well did he accomplish his goal? Third, Was the goal worth pursuing? Thoughtfully considering and answering these three questions will lead to meaningful criticism.

Still the problem remains, how shall I write this criticism, whatever method I may be pursuing. Certain points of advice may be of use. In the first place, be sure of your attitude, that it is fair and sincere, that it is honest and as unprejudiced as possible. Then do not browbeat your reader into accepting this attitude. Allow him the right to make final decision, and, moreover, credit him with the right to some brains—he will be thus much happier. In the second place, be sure that you know what you are talking about, that you are sure of the facts, whether you treat literature or machinery or government or rotation of crops. Without[Pg 216] proper facts you can never reach a sound conclusion. And "keep your eye on the object." In no kind of writing is there a greater tendency to fritter off into related subjects which are still not exactly the one in hand. Be sure that you write about the subject, then, and not about some other. In the next place, since many remarks apply equally well to a host of subjects, as, for instance, that it is "efficient" or "inspiring," aim first of all, before you write a word, to find the one characteristic that your subject possesses that distinguishes it from others. Ask yourself wherein it is itself, wherein it differs from other like things, what it is without which this particular subject would not be itself. And having determined this point, be sure to make your reader see it. Whatever else you do, prize that characteristic as the jewel of your criticism's soul, and so sharply define, limit, characterize that your reader's impression will be not the slightest blurred. A student whose theme in criticism received from the instructor the verdict that it was not distinguishing, that it might apply as well to another poet, replied that the theme had originally been written about another, and in the press of circumstance had been copied with only a change in the title. The point is that the criticism had not been a good estimate of the original subject. It was worthless in both cases, because it was not distinguishing.

The problem still stands: how should I write this critique, regardless of the approach I take? Some advice might help. First, be clear about your perspective—make sure it’s fair, sincere, honest, and as unbiased as possible. Don’t force your reader to accept your viewpoint. Let them have the final say, and give them credit for having some intelligence—they’ll appreciate it more. Second, ensure that you know what you’re talking about and are confident in the facts, whether you're discussing literature, machinery, government, or crop rotation. Without solid facts, you can't reach a sound conclusion. And "keep your eye on the objective." Writing often drifts into related but not exactly relevant topics. Focus on your specific subject, not on something else. Also, since many comments can apply to various subjects—like being "efficient" or "inspiring"—before you write anything, identify the unique trait your subject has that sets it apart from others. Ask yourself what defines it, how it differs from similar things, and what it would lose if that characteristic were gone. Once you pinpoint this, make sure your reader understands it. Whatever else you do, value that distinguishing trait as the essence of your critique, and define it so precisely that your reader is left with a clear impression. A student whose critique received feedback that it lacked distinction—that it could apply to any poet—responded that it had initially been written about another poet and was copied with only a title change due to circumstances. The issue was that the critique didn’t provide a good assessment of the original subject. It was ineffective in both instances because it failed to be distinct.

Finally, when you come to the expression, be sure that what you say means something, and that you know what it means. Ask yourself, "What does this mean that I have written?" and, if you have to admit that you do not know, in all conscience suppress it. Avoid the stock phrases that are colorless. You can fling "interesting" at almost any book, or its opposite, "stupid," just as you can apply "true to life," "good style," "suggestive," "gripping," "vital," "red-blooded," "imaginative," and hosts of other words and phrases equally well to scores of subjects. The reviewer[Pg 217] through whose mind a constant stream of subjects passes, is forced to fall into this cant unless he be a genius, but you have no business to do so. The trouble here, again, is in not knowing exactly what you wish to say and are saying, lack of thorough knowledge of your subject, for you do not know it until you have reached its heart. The result of half-knowledge is always flabbiness and ineffectiveness. Be careful, moreover, in making the structure of your total criticism, especially in criticism by standards, that you do not make the form of your work seem mechanical and wooden. Do not, for example, except in a report, give a dry list of the qualities which the subject should possess, and then one by one apply them to see if it will pass muster. Such writing may be true, but it is awkward. The form of critical writing should be as neat as that of any other kind of writing.

Finally, when you express yourself, make sure what you say actually means something and that you understand its meaning. Ask yourself, "What does this mean that I’ve written?" If you have to admit that you don't know, then honestly choose to leave it out. Avoid using bland phrases that lack energy. You can throw around "interesting" or its opposite, "stupid," just like you can use "true to life," "good style," "suggestive," "gripping," "vital," "red-blooded," "imaginative," and many other words and phrases just as easily to countless topics. The reviewer[Pg 217] who constantly encounters a stream of topics might fall into this habit unless they are a genius, but you shouldn’t do the same. The issue here is, again, not knowing exactly what you want to say and what you are saying, along with a lack of deep knowledge of your subject; you don’t really know it until you’ve explored its core. The outcome of only having superficial knowledge is always a lack of substance and effectiveness. Also, be careful in structuring your overall critique, especially in standard-based criticism, to ensure that your work doesn’t come across as mechanical and stiff. For example, except in a report, don't just provide a dry list of qualities that the subject should have and then check each one off to see if it meets expectations. Such writing might be true, but it feels clumsy. The structure of your critical writing should be as polished as any other kind of writing.

And in all your attitude and expression try to treat the subject as far as possible in its relation to humanity, to keep it from being a mere abstraction, to make it seem of real significance to the lives of men, if possible to the life of your reader.

And in everything you say and how you say it, try to relate the subject to humanity as much as you can. Avoid making it just an abstract idea; instead, highlight its real importance to people's lives, especially to your reader's life if you can.

The value of writing criticism should by this time be apparent. It forces our minds out of the fogginess of vague thinking, it makes us see things sharply, it guides us away from the taint of superficiality, it makes a solid base for our opinions. Through criticism we discover why we are interested, and then naturally we desire more interest, and by feeding grow to a larger appreciation and conception of the realm in which our minds are at work. We thus do away with the mere chance whim of like and dislike, and understand why we like what we do. In other words, criticism increases our intelligent reaction to life.

The importance of writing criticism should be clear by now. It pushes our minds out of the muddiness of vague thinking, makes us see things clearly, directs us away from superficial judgments, and provides a solid foundation for our opinions. Through criticism, we find out why we're interested in something, which naturally leads us to want to learn more, and by engaging with it, we develop a deeper appreciation and understanding of the world in which our minds operate. This way, we move beyond random likes and dislikes and comprehend why we enjoy what we do. In short, criticism enhances our thoughtful response to life.

EXERCISES

  1. Mr. Lowell's Work in England (page 193).
    1. By what standards is the work of Lowell as United States Minister to England criticized?
    2. Do these standards exhaust the qualifications of an admirable minister?
    3. If not, what other standards would you suggest?
    4. What is the controlling purpose of the criticism?
    5. In view of this controlling purpose, are the standards which the criticism includes sufficient?
    6. Write a similar criticism on any of the following subjects:
      • The presidency of Theodore Roosevelt.
      • The presidency of Woodrow Wilson.
      • The work of Mr. Goethals on the Panama Canal.
      • The career of Mr. Bryce as British Ambassador to the United States.
      • The career of James J. Hill, or of Cecil Rhodes, as Empire-builders.
    7. Write a historical criticism of Lowell's career in England, accounting for the attitude he assumed as determined by the understanding of America which the English nation of the time had, and by Lowell's character.
  2. The American Business Man (page 197).
    1. Criticize any of the following by accounting for their rise and their characteristics:
      • The athletic coach in American colleges.
      • The present-day university president.
      • The "information" man at the railway station.
      • The county adviser in agriculture.
      • The reference librarian.
      • The floorwalker in department stores.
    2. Write an appreciative criticism of the American Business Man as he might seem to an Englishman on his first trip to America; as he might seem to Plato; to Napoleon; to the poet Shelley; to Shakespeare; to a Turkish rug merchant.
  3. The "New Poetry" (page 200).
    1. Is this criticism fair and unbiased?
    2. What attitude does the author try to create in the reader? How would the choice of material have differed had the author desired an opposite effect?
    3. Criticize, by relating to the times in which the subject appeared, the following: Cubist Art, Sentimentalism, The Renaissance of Wonder, The Dime Novel, The Wild-West Moving Picture Film.
  4. Cargo Steamers (page 203).
    1. Criticize, by the method used in this example: Gang Plows, [Pg 219] Electric Street Cars, Football Fields, Art Galleries (their architecture), Adding Machines, Systems of Bookkeeping.
  5. The English Language (page 205).
    1. Criticize, by the method of standards, the following: American Costumes as Candidates for Universal Use, The Metric System, The American Monetary System, The Gary Schools, The Civic Center Idea.
  6. English Cooking (page 210).
    1. If Gissing had been criticizing English cooking from the point of view of a dietitian, what standards would he have chosen?
    2. Criticize modern American cooking by showing its rise and the influences that have controlled it.
    3. Write an appreciative criticism of any of the following subjects: Thanksgiving Dinner in the Country, A "Wienie Roast," The First Good Meal after an Illness, The Old Swimmin' Hole, The Fudge that Went Wrong, American Hat Trimming, The Florist's Shop, Grandmother's Garden, The Old Orchard.
  7. The Tempest (page 213).
    1. Does Gissing here allow his natural bias as an Englishman to sway him too much? Do you know as much about The Tempest, from this criticism, as you would like to?
    2. Criticize, as an American, with yet due restraint: Lincoln's Addresses, Mr. Wilson's Leadership in Idealism, Walt Whitman's "Captain, My Captain," MacDowell's "Indian Suite" or "Sea Pieces" or "Woodland Sketches," St. Gaudens' "Lincoln," O. Henry's Stories of New York, John Burroughs' Nature Essays, Patrick Henry's Speeches, Mrs. Wharton's Short Stories.
  8. Make a list of trite or often used expressions that you find in criticisms in the weekly "literary" page of an American newspaper. Try to substitute diction that is more truly alive.
  9. When next you hear a symphony, listen so that you can write an Appreciative Criticism. Then look up the history of symphonic music and the life of the composer, and write a Historical Criticism. Do this with any piano composition which you admire.
  10. Rock Drills.

    Tappet valve drills were the earliest design made for regular work, and are now the only type really suitable for work with steam, as the condensation of the steam interferes with other valve actions. They have also special advantages for certain work which have prevented them from becoming obsolete. The valve motion is positive and not affected by moisture in compressed air. The machine will keep on boring a hole that may offer great frictional resistance where some other drills would stick.

    Tappet valve drills were the first design created for regular use, and they are now the only type truly suitable for working with steam, as steam condensation disrupts other valve operations. They also have specific advantages for certain tasks that have kept them from becoming outdated. The valve movement is direct and not influenced by moisture in compressed air. The machine can continue boring a hole that may present significant frictional resistance, where other drills might get stuck.

    Disadvantages. These drills cannot deliver a perfectly "free" or "dead" blow. In other words, there is always some exhaust air[Pg 220] from the front of the piston, caught between it and the cylinder by the reversal of the valve just before the forward stroke is finished. In some ground this is by no means a defect, for where the ground is dead or sticky this cushion helps to "pick the drill up" for a rapid and sure return stroke, preventing its sticking and insuring a maximum number of blows per minute. The length of stroke must be kept long enough for the movement of the piston to knock over the valve. The valve on the Rio Tinto machine is a piston, or spool valve; on other machines the valve is of the plain D-slide valve type. The Rand "giant" drill has a device to reduce the total air pressure on the back of the valve. This of course makes the valve take up its own wear and form its own bearing surface, thus reducing leakage. The seats generally require periodical cleaning and are raised to give material to allow "scraping up."

    Disadvantages. These drills can't provide a perfectly "free" or "dead" blow. In other words, there's always some exhaust air[Pg 220] from the front of the piston, trapped between it and the cylinder due to the valve reversing just before the forward stroke finishes. In some ground conditions, this isn't a defect at all, as where the ground is hard or sticky, this cushion helps to "pick the drill up" for a quick and reliable return stroke, preventing it from sticking and ensuring a maximum number of blows per minute. The stroke length needs to be long enough for the piston movement to knock over the valve. The valve on the Rio Tinto machine is a piston or spool valve; on other machines, the valve is the plain D-slide valve type. The Rand "giant" drill has a feature that reduces the total air pressure on the back of the valve. This, of course, allows the valve to wear itself and form its own bearing surface, thereby minimizing leakage. The seats typically need regular cleaning and are raised to provide material for "scraping up."

    Where the lubrication is deficient, as it generally is, the coefficient of friction may reach 25 per cent, especially in the presence of grit. Taking a valve area of 6 sq. in. exposed to 80-lb. pressure, it might require a force of 120 lbs. to move the valve. This means that the blow struck by the piston is retarded to a corresponding degree, and in some cases the valve tends to wear its seat into an irregular surface. Some writers have contended that the turning movement of the piston is also hindered; but as the blow of the tappet occurs at the beginning and end of the stroke, while the turning movement is a positive and continuous one along all the length of the back stroke, this effect is not noticeable. As the tappet is struck 400 to 600 times per minute, the wear and stress is great. Specially hardened surfaces on pistons and tappets are needed as well as large wearing surfaces, or renewable bushings, for the tappet to rock on. When wear takes place the throw of the valve is reduced; cushioning becomes greater and the stroke is shortened. The resistance and pressure of the tappet tends to throw increased and unequal wear on the opposite side of the cylinder.[74]

    Where lubrication is lacking, which is usually the case, the coefficient of friction can hit 25 percent, especially when grit is involved. If you have a valve area of 6 sq. in. under 80-lb. pressure, it could take a force of 120 lbs. to move the valve. This means that the impact from the piston is slowed down accordingly, and sometimes the valve may wear its seat into an uneven surface. Some authors argue that the piston’s rotational movement is also affected; however, since the tappet hits at the start and end of the stroke, while the rotational movement is a steady and continuous action along the entire backward stroke, this impact isn’t really noticeable. Given that the tappet is struck 400 to 600 times per minute, the wear and stress are significant. Specially hardened surfaces on pistons and tappets are required, along with large wearing surfaces, or replaceable bushings, for the tappet to pivot on. When wear occurs, the valve's throw decreases; cushioning increases, and the stroke gets shorter. The resistance and pressure from the tappet lead to more frequent and uneven wear on the opposite side of the cylinder.[74]

    1. If you were writing an appreciative criticism of the working of a rock drill, how would you change the style of writing?
    2. Write a criticism by standards of the Water-Tube Boiler, of the Diesel Engine, of Oil as Fuel for Ships, of one particular make of Corn Planter or Wheel Hoe, or Piano, or Motorcycle, or Machine Gun, or Mining Explosive, or of one method of Advertising, or of the German Army, or of the Dreadnaught as a Fighting Machine.
  11. Jingo Morality.

    Captain Mahan's chosen example is the British occupation of Egypt. To discuss the morality of this, he says, is "as little to the[Pg 221] point as the morality of an earthquake." It was for the benefit of the world at large and of the people of Egypt—no matter what the latter might think about it, or how they would have voted about it—and that is enough. Tacitly, he makes the same doctrine apply to the great expansion of the foreign power of the United States, which he foresees and for which he wants a navy "developed in proportion to the reasonable possibilities of the future political." What these possibilities are he nowhere says, and he gives the reader no chance of judging whether they are reasonable or not. But he speaks again and again of the development of the nation and of national sentiment as a "natural force," moving on to its desired end, unconscious and unmoral. What he says of British domination over Egypt, Captain Mahan would evidently and logically be ready to say of American domination of any inferior power—that it has no more to do with morality than an earthquake.

    Captain Mahan's chosen example is the British occupation of Egypt. Discussing the morality of this, he says, is "as little to the[Pg 221] point as the morality of an earthquake." It was for the benefit of the world and the people of Egypt—regardless of what they thought about it, or how they would have voted on it—and that's enough. Implicitly, he applies the same principle to the significant expansion of the United States' foreign power, which he anticipates and for which he advocates a navy "developed in proportion to the reasonable possibilities of the future political." He never specifies what these possibilities are, leaving the reader without a way to judge whether they are reasonable or not. However, he repeatedly mentions the development of the nation and national sentiment as a "natural force," moving toward its intended goal, blind and amoral. What he describes regarding British rule over Egypt, Captain Mahan would clearly and logically apply to American rule over any lesser power—asserting that it has no more to do with morality than an earthquake.

    Of course, this really means the glorification of brute force. The earthquake view of international relations does away at once with all questions of law and justice and humanity, and puts everything frankly on the basis of armor and guns. Finerty could ask no more. No one could accuse Captain Mahan of intending this, yet he must "follow the argument." He speaks approvingly of international interference with Turkey on account of the Armenian atrocities. But has not the Sultan a complete defense, according to Captain Mahan's doctrine? Is he not an earthquake, too? Are not the Turks going blindly ahead, in Armenia, as a "natural force," and is anybody likely to be foolish enough to discuss the morality of a law of nature? Of course, the powers tell the Sultan that he is no earthquake at all, or, if he is, that they will bring to bear upon him a bigger one which will shake him into the Bosphorus. But if there is no question of morality involved, the argument and the action are simply so much brute force; and that, we say, is what Captain Mahan's doctrine logically comes to.

    Of course, this really means the glorification of raw power. The earthquake perspective on international relations dismisses all concerns about law, justice, and humanity, and lays everything out based on military might. Finerty could ask for nothing more. No one could accuse Captain Mahan of intending this, yet he must "follow the argument." He speaks favorably of international intervention in Turkey due to the Armenian atrocities. But doesn’t the Sultan have a solid defense according to Captain Mahan's principles? Isn't he also a force of nature? Aren't the Turks moving forward in Armenia as a "natural force," and is anyone really going to be naive enough to debate the morality of a natural law? Of course, the powers tell the Sultan that he is not a force of nature at all, or if he is, that they will unleash a bigger one to shake him into the Bosphorus. But if there’s no issue of morality involved, then the argument and the actions are just brute force; and that, we argue, is what Captain Mahan's doctrine ultimately leads to.

    Another inadvertent revelation of the real implications of his views is given where he is dwelling on the fact that "the United States will never seek war except for the defense of her rights, her obligations, or her necessary interests." There is a fine ambiguity about the final phrase, but let that pass. No one can suspect that Captain Mahan means to do anything in public or private relations that he does not consider absolutely just. But note the way the necessity of arguing for a big navy clouds his mind when he writes of some supposed international difficulty: "But the moral force of our contention might conceivably be weakened, in the view of an opponent, by attendant circumstances, in which case our physical power to support it should be open to no doubt." That is to say, we must always have morality and sweet reasonableness[Pg 222] on our side, must have all our quarrels just, must have all the precedents and international law in our favor, but must be prepared to lick the other fellow anyhow, if he is so thick-headed and obstinate as to insist that morals and justice are on his side.

    Another unintentional insight into the true implications of his views comes when he emphasizes that "the United States will never seek war except to defend her rights, obligations, or essential interests." There's a bit of ambiguity in that last phrase, but we'll overlook it. No one would suspect that Captain Mahan intends to act in public or private matters without believing it to be completely fair. However, notice how the need to argue for a large navy clouds his judgment when he discusses a hypothetical international issue: "But the moral force of our argument might possibly be weakened, in the eyes of an opponent, by surrounding circumstances, in which case our physical ability to back it up should be beyond doubt." In other words, we must always have morality and reason on our side, ensure all our disputes are just, and have all the precedents and international laws supporting us, but we should also be ready to defeat the other guy if he's too stubborn and thinks that morals and justice favor him.

    This earthquake and physical-power doctrine is a most dangerous one for any time or people, but is peculiarly dangerous in this country at this time. The politicians and the mob will be only too thankful to be furnished a high-sounding theory as a justification for their ignorant and brutal proposals for foreign conquest and aggression. They will not be slow, either, in extending and improving the theory. They will take a less roundabout course than Captain Mahan does to the final argument of physical power. If it comes to that in the end, what is the use of bothering about all these preliminaries of right and law? They will be willing to call themselves an earthquake or a cyclone, if only their devastating propensities can be freely gratified without any question of morals coming in. With so many signs of relaxed moral fiber about us, in public and in private life, it is no time to preach the gospel of force, even when the preacher is so attractive a man and writer as Captain Mahan.[75]

    This earthquake and physical power doctrine is incredibly dangerous for any time or people, but it's especially risky in this country right now. Politicians and the mob will be all too eager to find a lofty theory to justify their ignorant and brutal ideas for foreign conquest and aggression. They won't hesitate to expand and refine the theory either. They’ll take a more direct route than Captain Mahan does to get to the ultimate point about physical power. If it comes to that in the end, what's the point of worrying about all these discussions of right and law? They’ll gladly label themselves an earthquake or a cyclone as long as they can unleash their destructive tendencies without any moral questions involved. With so many signs of weakened moral values around us, both in public and private life, now isn’t the time to promote the gospel of force, even when the messenger is as appealing as Captain Mahan.[75]

    1. In the light of this criticism, write an estimate, on the standard of high moral international relations, of Mr. Wilson's policy toward Mexico.
    2. Write a criticism by standards of the remark of Mr. Lloyd George and Mr. George Creel that they are thankful that England, that America, were not prepared for war in 1914.
    3. Write an appreciative criticism of Captain Mahan's doctrine from the point of view of a man who thumps his chest and cries "America über Alles!" Compare the sanity of your criticism with that of the article above.
    4. Would the criticism of Captain Mahan's doctrine be sounder if he had been a German?
    5. Criticize the statement that what young people need is industrial education, something to teach them how to earn a living. Then criticize the other statement that the necessary thing is to make young people into fine personalities, into true gentlemen and gentlewomen.
  12. Vegetarianism.

    There is to me an odd pathos in the literature of vegetarianism. I remember the day when I read these periodicals and pamphlets with all the zest of hunger and poverty, vigorously seeking to persuade myself that flesh was an altogether superfluous, and even[Pg 223] repulsive, food. If ever such things fall under my eyes nowadays, I am touched with a half humorous compassion for the people whose necessity, not their will, consents to this chemical view of diet. There comes before me the vision of certain vegetarian restaurants, where, at a minimum outlay, I have often enough made believe to satisfy my craving stomach; where I have swallowed "savory cutlet," "vegetable steak," and I know not what windy insufficiencies tricked up under specious names. One place do I recall where you had a complete dinner for sixpence—I dare not try to remember the items. But well indeed do I see the faces of the guests—poor clerks and shopboys, bloodless girls and women of many sorts—all endeavoring to find a relish in lentil soup and haricot something-or-other. It was a grotesquely heart-breaking sight.

    There’s something oddly poignant about the literature on vegetarianism. I remember the day I read those magazines and pamphlets with all the enthusiasm of hunger and poverty, desperately trying to convince myself that meat was completely unnecessary, and even[Pg 223] disgusting, to eat. If I happen to come across such things now, I feel a mix of humor and pity for the people who have to adopt this scientific approach to food out of necessity, not choice. I can picture certain vegetarian restaurants where, for very little money, I often pretended to satisfy my craving stomach; where I consumed "savory cutlet," "vegetable steak," and who knows what other empty dishes disguised under appealing names. I remember one place where you could get a full dinner for sixpence—I won’t even try to recall what the meal included. But I clearly see the faces of the diners—poor clerks, shop boys, pale girls, and women of various kinds—all struggling to find some flavor in lentil soup and haricot something-or-other. It was a bizarrely heartbreaking sight.

    I hate with a bitter hatred the names of lentils and haricots—those pretentious cheats of the appetite, those tabulated humbugs, those certificated aridities calling themselves human food! An ounce of either, we are told, is equivalent to—how many pounds? of the best rump-steak. There are not many ounces of common sense in the brain of him who proves it, or of him who believes it. In some countries, this stuff is eaten by choice; in England only dire need can compel to its consumption. Lentils and haricots are not merely insipid; frequent use of them causes something like nausea. Preach and tabulate as you will, the English palate—which is the supreme judge—rejects this farinaceous makeshift. Even as it rejects vegetables without the natural concomitant of meat; as it rejects oatmeal-porridge and griddle-cakes for a midday meal; as it rejects lemonade and ginger-ale offered as substitutes for honest beer.

    I really dislike the names lentils and haricots—those pretentious impostors of real food, those calculated deceivers, those officially bland substances calling themselves human nourishment! We’re told that an ounce of either is equivalent to—how many pounds?—of the finest rump steak. There aren’t many ounces of common sense in the head of someone who proves this, or in someone who believes it. In some countries, people choose to eat this stuff; in England, only desperate circumstances can force someone to consume it. Lentils and haricots aren't just tasteless; eating them often makes you feel a bit sick. You can preach and count as much as you want, but the English palate—which is the ultimate judge—turns its nose up at this starch-based substitute. Just like it rejects vegetables without the natural addition of meat; like it rejects oatmeal porridge and pancakes for a lunch meal; like it rejects lemonade and ginger ale offered as substitutes for real beer.

    What is the intellectual and moral state of that man who really believes that chemical analysis can be an equivalent for natural gusto?—I will get more nourishment out of an inch of right Cambridge sausage; aye, out of a couple of ounces of honest tripe; than can be yielded me by half a hundredweight of the best lentils ever grown.[76]

    What is the mental and moral condition of someone who truly thinks that chemical analysis can substitute for natural taste?—I will get more satisfaction from a small piece of quality Cambridge sausage; yes, even from a couple of ounces of good tripe; than I could ever get from fifty pounds of the best lentils ever grown.[76]

    1. Write a criticism by standards of this appreciative criticism. Is Gissing fair or sensible in his attitude?
    2. Write an appreciative criticism of Feminism, Temperance, Socialism, Open-Air Sleeping, The Bahai Movement in America, Community Singing, The Moving Picture as Substitute for the Novel, Drinks that Do Away with Coffee, Systems for Growing Strong without Effort.
    3. How far ought a writer to allow purely personal reaction to determine his judgment in criticism?
  13. [Pg 224] Emerson's Literary Quality.

    Emerson's quality has changed a good deal in his later writings. His corn is no longer in the milk; it has grown hard, and we that read have grown hard too. He has now ceased to be an expansive, revolutionary force, but he has not ceased to be a writer of extraordinary gripe and unexpected resources of statement. His startling piece of advice, "Hitch your wagon to a star," is typical of the man, as combining the most unlike and widely separate qualities. Because not less marked than his idealism and mysticism is his shrewd common sense, his practical bent, his definiteness,—in fact, the sharp New England mould in which he is cast. He is the master Yankee, the centennial flower of that thrifty and peculiar stock. More especially in his later writings and speakings do we see the native New England traits,—the alertness, eagerness, inquisitiveness, thrift, dryness, archness, caution, the nervous energy as distinguished from the old English unction and vascular force. How he husbands himself,—what prudence, what economy, always spending up, as he says, and not down! How alert, how attentive; what an inquisitor; always ready with some test question, with some fact or idea to match or verify, ever on the lookout for some choice bit of adventure or information, or some anecdote that has pith and point! No tyro basks and takes his ease in his presence, but is instantly put on trial and must answer or be disgraced. He strikes at an idea like a falcon at a bird. His great fear seems to be lest there be some fact or point worth knowing that will escape him. He is a close-browed miser of the scholar's gains. He turns all values into intellectual coin. Every book or person or experience is an investment that will or will not warrant a good return in ideas. He goes to the Radical Club, or to the literary gathering, and listens with the closest attention to every word that is said, in hope that something will be said, some word dropped, that has the ring of the true metal. Apparently he does not permit himself a moment's indifference or inattention. His own pride is always to have the ready change, to speak the exact and proper word, to give to every occasion the dignity of wise speech. You are bartered with for your best. There is no profit in life but in the interchange of ideas, and the chief success is to have a head well filled with them. Hard cash at that; no paper promises satisfy him; he loves the clink and glint of the real coin.

    Emerson's quality has changed a lot in his later writings. His ideas are no longer fresh; they’ve become more rigid, just like we have as readers. He’s stopped being an expansive, revolutionary force, but he hasn’t stopped being an extraordinary writer with surprising ways of expressing himself. His striking advice, “Hitch your wagon to a star,” represents him well, as it blends very different and distant qualities. Just as much as his idealism and mysticism, he shows sharp common sense, practicality, and clarity—all in the distinctly New England mold he fits into. He is the ultimate Yankee, the perfect example of that thrifty and unique heritage. Especially in his later writings and speeches, we see the inherent New England traits—alertness, eagerness, curiosity, thriftiness, dryness, cleverness, caution, the nervous energy that stands apart from the old English charm and force. How carefully he manages himself—what prudence, what economy, always spending up, as he puts it, not down! How observant, how engaged; what a seeker of knowledge; always ready with a test question, a fact or idea to match or verify, consistently looking for a valuable piece of adventure or knowledge, or a meaningful anecdote! No novice relaxes in his presence; instead, they’re immediately scrutinized and must respond or face embarrassment. He attacks an idea like a falcon diving for prey. His biggest fear seems to be missing out on any valuable fact or point. He’s a thrifty collector of scholarly insights. He turns all values into intellectual currency. Every book, person, or experience is an investment that may or may not provide a solid return in ideas. He attends the Radical Club or literary gatherings, listening intently to every word spoken, hoping that something will be said, some word dropped, that rings true. Clearly, he doesn’t allow himself a moment of indifference or distraction. His pride lies in always having the right words ready, to speak accurately and appropriately, giving every situation the gravity of wise speech. You’re expected to bring your best ideas. There’s no real profit in life except in exchanging ideas, and the greatest success is having a mind full of them. Real value matters to him; no paper promises are satisfactory; he prefers the sound and shine of real coins.

    His earlier writings were more flowing and suggestive, and had reference to larger problems; but now everything has got weighed and stamped and converted into the medium of wise and scholarly conversation. It is of great value; these later essays are so many bags of genuine coin, which it has taken a lifetime to hoard; not all gold, but all good, and the fruit of wise industry and economy.[77]

    His earlier writings were more fluid and suggestive, addressing bigger issues; but now everything feels measured and polished, transformed into the style of thoughtful and academic discussion. This is highly valuable; these later essays are like bags of genuine currency that took a lifetime to gather; not all are gold, but all are worthwhile, representing the result of wise effort and careful management.[77]

    1. Would you describe this as appreciative criticism or criticism by standards? If it is appreciative, has it any of the value that we commonly attribute to criticism by standards? Why? If it is criticism by standards, does it approach the appreciative? Why?
    2. Criticize, in the method that Mr. Burroughs uses, the literary quality and message of Carlyle, Walt Whitman, William James, John Dewey, Macaulay, Hawthorne, Arnold Bennett, and others.
    3. Criticize, in the same manner, Beethoven's Fifth Symphony, the Cathedral of Rheims, the Parthenon, the Capitol at Washington, Michigan Boulevard in Chicago, the Skyline of Lower New York, the Sweep of the Mississippi River, the Quality of Niagara Falls, the Quality of Harold Bell Wright's Works. Of course any other individual can be substituted for any of these.
  14. Military Drill.

    A lettered German, speaking to me once of his year of military service, told me that, had it lasted but a month or two longer, he must have sought release in suicide. I know very well that my own courage would not have borne me to the end of the twelvemonth; humiliation, resentment, loathing, would have goaded me to madness. At school we used to be "drilled" in the playground once a week; I have but to think of it, even after forty years, and there comes back upon me that tremor of passionate misery which, at the time, often made me ill. The senseless routine of mechanical exercise was in itself all but unendurable to me; I hated the standing in line, the thrusting out of arms and legs at a signal, the thud of feet stamping in constrained unison. The loss of individuality seems to me sheer disgrace. And when, as often happened, the drill-sergeant rebuked me for some inefficiency as I stood in line, when he addressed me as "Number Seven!" I burned with shame and rage. I was no longer a human being; I had become part of a machine, and my name was "Number Seven." It used to astonish me when I had a neighbor who went through the drill with amusement, with zealous energy. I would gaze at the boy, and ask myself how it was possible that he and I should feel so differently. To be sure, nearly all my schoolfellows either enjoyed the thing, or at all events went through it with indifference; they made friends with the sergeant, and some were proud of walking with him "out of bounds." Left, right! Left, right! For my own part, I think I have never hated man as I hated that broad-shouldered, hard-visaged, brassy-voiced fellow. Every word he spoke to me I felt as an insult. Seeing him in the distance, I have turned and fled, to escape the necessity of saluting, and, still more, a quiver of the nerves which affected me so painfully. If ever a[Pg 226] man did me harm, it was he; harm physical and moral. In all seriousness I believe that some of the nervous instability from which I have suffered from boyhood is traceable to those accursed hours of drill, and I am very sure that I can date from the same wretched moments a fierceness of personal pride which has been one of my most troublesome characteristics. The disposition, of course, was there; it should have been modified, not exacerbated.[78]

    A well-educated German, once talking to me about his year in the military, mentioned that if it had lasted just a month or two longer, he would have considered ending his life. I realize my own strength wouldn't have seen me through the whole year; the feelings of humiliation, resentment, and disgust would have driven me to madness. In school, we used to be "drilled" in the playground once a week; just thinking about it now, even after forty years, brings back that overwhelming sense of misery that often made me sick at the time. The pointless routine of mechanical exercise was nearly unbearable for me; I loathed standing in line, thrusting my arms and legs at a command, and the sound of our feet stamping in unison felt so forced. Losing my individuality felt like total disgrace. And when, as frequently happened, the drill sergeant called me out for some mistake while I stood there, addressing me as "Number Seven!" I felt a rush of shame and anger. I was no longer a person; I had become part of a machine, and "Number Seven" was my identity. It always amazed me to see a neighbor who approached the drill with enjoyment and energy. I would look at him and wonder how we could feel so differently. Almost all my classmates either liked it or at least went through it without much thought; they befriended the sergeant, and some even took pride in being seen with him "out of bounds." Left, right! Left, right! For my part, I can honestly say I've never hated anyone as much as I hated that broad-shouldered, hard-faced, loud-voiced man. Every word he said to me felt like an insult. If I saw him coming, I would turn and run just to avoid the awkwardness of having to salute him and the anxious feeling he gave me. If anyone ever harmed me, it was him; he caused me physical pain and emotional distress. Honestly, I believe that some of the nervous issues I’ve had since childhood stem from those dreadful hours of drill, and I'm pretty sure that those same miserable moments ignited a fierce sense of personal pride that has become one of my most challenging traits. That tendency was already there; it should have been tempered, not intensified.

    1. Draw up a list of the headings that might appear in a criticism of military drill by standards, in a criticism by the historical method, and in a less purely personal appreciative criticism than the example here. Which of the criticisms, as judged from these headings, would be of most value to a reader of intelligence?
    2. In a subject like this is so strong a personal reaction justified? Is it possibly of real value? Does the criticism prove anything about military drill?
    3. Write an appreciative criticism of a thoroughly personal nature of any of the following: Carpentry, Rug-beating, Chapel-attendance, Memorizing Poetry, Repairing Automobiles in the Mud, Fishing in the Rain, Cleaning House, Getting up Early, Being Polite to People Whom You Dislike, Being Made to Do One's Duty, College Politics.
  15. National Sentiment.

    National sentiment is a fact and should be taken account of by institutions. When it is ignored, it is intensified and becomes a source of strife. It can be rendered harmless only by being given free play so long as it is not predatory. But it is not, in itself, a good or admirable feeling. There is nothing rational and nothing desirable in a limitation of sympathy which confines it to a fragment of the human race. Diversities of manners and customs and traditions are on the whole a good thing, since they enable different nations to produce different types of excellence. But in national feeling there is always latent or explicit an element of hostility to foreigners. National feeling, as we know it, could not exist in a nation which was wholly free of external pressure of a hostile kind.

    National sentiment is a reality and should be acknowledged by institutions. When it’s overlooked, it intensifies and becomes a cause of conflict. It can be made harmless only by allowing it to express itself freely, as long as it isn't aggressive. However, it's not inherently a good or admirable feeling. There’s nothing rational or desirable about limiting sympathy to just a portion of humanity. Differences in manners, customs, and traditions are generally positive, as they allow various nations to create different kinds of excellence. Yet, within national feeling, there is always a tendency—either overt or subtle—against outsiders. National sentiment, as we understand it, couldn't exist in a nation completely free from external hostility.

    And group feeling produces a limited and often harmful kind of morality. Men come to identify the good with what serves the interest of their own group, and the bad with what works against those interests, even if it should happen to be in the interest of mankind as a whole. This group morality is very much in evidence during war, and is taken for granted in men's ordinary thought. Although almost all Englishmen consider the defeat of[Pg 227] Germany desirable for the good of the world, yet most of them honor a German fighting for his country, because it has not occurred to them that his action ought to be guided by a morality higher than that of the group. A man does right, as a rule, to have his thoughts more occupied with the interests of his own nation than with those of others, because his actions are more likely to affect his own nation. But in time of war, and in all matters which are of equal concern to other nations and to his own, a man ought to take account of the universal welfare, and not allow his survey to be limited by the interest, or supposed interest, of his own group or nation.[79]

    And group sentiment creates a narrow and often damaging type of morality. People start to see what's good as anything that benefits their own group, and what's bad as anything that goes against those interests, even if it might actually benefit humanity as a whole. This group morality is especially clear during wartime and is often assumed in people's everyday thinking. While almost all English people believe that defeating Germany is vital for the world's good, many still respect a German fighting for his country because they don’t consider that his actions should be influenced by a higher morality than that of his group. Generally, it's reasonable for a person to focus more on their own nation's interests than those of others since their actions are more likely to impact their own nation. However, in times of war, and in situations that equally concern other nations and their own, a person should consider the overall well-being and not let their viewpoint be restricted by the interests, real or imagined, of their own group or nation.[79]

    1. Write a criticism of any of the following, judging by the results produced: School Spirit, Capitalism, Living in a Small Town, National Costume, Giving up One's Patriotism, Family Loyalty, Race Loyalty, Class Distinction, Restriction of Reading to the authors of One Nation.
    2. Would Mr. Russell's criticism be of more value if it showed more emotion, if it were less detached? Can a writer profitably criticize such a reality as national sentiment without introducing emotion?
  16. A constitutional statesman is in general a man of common opinions and uncommon abilities. The reason is obvious. When we speak of a free government, we mean a government in which the sovereign power is divided, in which a single decision is not absolute, where argument has an office. The essence of the gouvernement des avocats, as the Emperor Nicholas called it, is, that you must persuade so many persons. The appeal is not to the solitary decision of a single statesman,—not to Richelieu or Nesselrode alone in his closet,—but to the jangled mass of men, with a thousand pursuits, a thousand interests, a thousand various habits. Public opinion, as it is said, rules; and public opinion is the opinion of the average man. Fox used to say of Burke, "Burke is a wise man, but he is wise too soon." The average man will not bear this: he is a cool, common person, with a considerate air, with figures in his mind, with his own business to attend to, with a set of ordinary opinions arising from and suited to ordinary life. He can't bear novelty or originalities; he says, "Sir, I never heard of such a thing before in my life," and he thinks this a reductio ad absurdum. You may see his taste by the reading of which he approves. Is there a more splendid monument of talent and industry than the Times? No wonder that the average man—that any one—believes in it. As Carlyle observes: "Let the highest[Pg 228] intellect, able to write epics, try to write such a leader for the morning newspapers: it cannot do it; the highest intellect will fail." But did you ever see anything there that you had never seen before? Out of the million articles that every one has read, can any one person trace a single marked idea to a single article? Where are the deep theories and the wise axioms and the everlasting sentiments which the writers of the most influential publication in the world have been the first to communicate to an ignorant species? Such writers are far too shrewd. The two million or whatever number of copies it may be they publish, are not purchased because the buyers wish to know the truth. The purchaser desires an article which he can appreciate at sight; which he can lay down and say, "An excellent article, very excellent—exactly my own sentiments." Original theories give trouble; besides, a grave man on the Coal Exchange does not desire to be an apostle of novelties among the contemporaneous dealers in fuel,—he wants to be provided with remarks he can make on the topics of the day which will not be known not to be his, that are not too profound, which he can fancy the paper only reminded him of. And just in the same way, precisely as the most popular political paper is not that which is abstractly the best or most instructive, but that which most exactly takes up the minds of men where it finds them, catches the fleeting sentiment of society, puts it in such a form as society can fancy would convince another society which did not believe; so the most influential of constitutional statesmen is the one who most felicitously expresses the creed of the moment, who administers it, who embodies it in laws and institutions, who gives it the highest life it is capable of, who induces the average man to think, "I could not have done it any better if I had had time myself."

    A constitutional statesman is generally someone with common beliefs and exceptional skills. This is clear. When we talk about a free government, we mean one where the power is shared, where no single decision is final, and where discussion matters. The essence of the gouvernement des avocats, as Emperor Nicholas put it, is that you have to convince many people. The decision isn't just up to a lone statesman—it's not just Richelieu or Nesselrode making choices in isolation—but involves a diverse group of individuals, each with their own goals, interests, and habits. Public opinion, as they say, is what matters, and public opinion reflects the views of the average person. Fox used to remark about Burke, "Burke is a wise man, but he’s wise too soon." The average person won't tolerate this: he is calm, grounded, focused on his own business, and holds typical beliefs that stem from ordinary life. He can't handle new ideas or originality; he says, "Sir, I never heard of such a thing before in my life," and considers that an absurdity. You can gauge his taste by the publications he endorses. Is there a more impressive example of talent and hard work than the Times? It's no surprise that the average person, or anyone really, trusts it. As Carlyle notes: "Let the greatest intellect, capable of writing epics, try to craft a leader for morning newspapers: it can't do it; the greatest intellect will fail." But have you ever found anything there that you hadn't seen before? Out of the millions of articles read, can anyone point to one significant idea that originated from a single article? Where are the profound theories, wise maxims, and timeless sentiments that the writers of the world's most influential publication have been the first to share with an uninformed audience? Such writers are far too clever. The millions of copies they produce aren't bought because consumers want to know the truth. Buyers want articles they can appreciate right away, which they can set down and say, "An excellent article, very excellent—exactly how I feel." Original ideas create discomfort; plus, a serious man at the Coal Exchange doesn't want to be seen as a promoter of novelties among his fellow fuel dealers—he wants content that he can discuss on current topics without it being obvious that it isn't his own thought, content that isn’t too deep, which he can pretend the paper merely reminded him of. In the same way, the most popular political newspaper isn't necessarily the one that's objectively the best or most educational, but the one that most accurately reflects where people's minds are, catches the fleeting sentiments of society, and presents them in a way that society believes could persuade other skeptics; similarly, the most influential constitutional statesman is the one who best articulates the current beliefs of the time, who administers them, who incorporates them into laws and institutions, who maximizes their potential, and who encourages the average person to think, "I couldn't have done it any better if I'd had the time myself."

    It might be said that this is only one of the results of that tyranny of commonplace which seems to accompany civilization. You may talk of the tyranny of Nero and Tiberius; but the real tyranny is the tyranny of your next-door neighbor. What law is so cruel as the law of doing what he does? What yoke is so galling as the necessity of being like him? What espionage of despotism comes to your door so effectually as the eye of the man who lives at your door? Public opinion is a permeating influence, and it exacts obedience to itself; it requires us to think other men's thoughts, to speak other men's words, to follow other men's habits. Of course, if we do not, no formal ban issues; no corporeal pain, no coarse penalty of a barbarous society is inflicted on the offender: but we are called "eccentric"; there is a gentle murmur of "most unfortunate ideas," "singular young man," "well-intentioned, I dare say; but unsafe, sir, quite unsafe." The prudent of course conform: The place of nearly everybody depends on the opinion of every one else. There is nothing like Swift's precept to[Pg 229] attain the repute of a sensible man, "Be of the opinion of the person with whom at the time you are conversing." This world is given to those whom this world can trust. Our very conversation is infected: where are now the bold humor, the explicit statement, the grasping dogmatism of former days? they have departed, and you read in the orthodox works dreary regrets that the art of conversation has passed away. It would be as reasonable to expect the art of walking to pass away: people talk well enough when they know to whom they are speaking; we might even say that the art of conversation was improved by an application to new circumstances. "Secrete your intellect, use common words, say what you are expected to say," and you shall be at peace; the secret of prosperity in common life is to be commonplace on principle.

    It could be said that this is just one of the outcomes of the oppression of the ordinary that seems to come with civilization. You might mention the tyranny of Nero and Tiberius, but the real tyranny is the one imposed by your next-door neighbor. What law is harsher than the law of conforming to what he does? What burden is heavier than the pressure to be like him? What surveillance of tyranny reaches your doorstep more effectively than the gaze of the person who lives next to you? Public opinion is an all-consuming force, demanding our compliance; it pushes us to adopt other people's thoughts, to echo other people's words, to follow other people's habits. Of course, if we don't comply, there's no official ban; no physical punishment, no harsh penalty from a brutal society is inflicted on the offender: instead, we are labeled as "eccentric"; there’s a gentle murmur of "unfortunate ideas," "strange young man," "well-intentioned, I suppose; but risky, indeed quite risky." The cautious naturally conform: almost everyone’s position relies on the opinions of others. There’s nothing like Swift's advice to[Pg 229] gain the reputation of a sensible person: "Share the opinion of whoever you are talking to at the moment." This world belongs to those whom it can trust. Our very conversations are tainted: where have the bold humor, the candid statements, the unapologetic certainty of earlier times gone? They've vanished, and you read in the accepted literature dull laments that the art of conversation is a thing of the past. It would be just as sensible to think the art of walking could disappear: people communicate just fine when they know who they are talking to; we could even argue that the art of conversation has improved with its adaptation to new situations. "Hide your intellect, use simple words, say what you’re expected to say," and you’ll find peace; the secret to thriving in everyday life is to embrace the ordinary by choice.

    Whatever truth there may be in these splenetic observations might be expected to show itself more particularly in the world of politics: people dread to be thought unsafe in proportion as they get their living by being thought to be safe. "Literary men," it has been said, "are outcasts"; and they are eminent in a certain way notwithstanding. "They can say strong things of their age; for no one expects they will go out and act on them." They are a kind of ticket-of-leave lunatics, from whom no harm is for the moment expected; who seem quiet, but on whose vagaries a practical public must have its eye. For statesmen it is different: they must be thought men of judgment. The most morbidly agricultural counties were aggrieved when Mr. Disraeli was made Chancellor of the Exchequer: they could not believe he was a man of solidity, and they could not comprehend taxes by the author of "Coningsby" or sums by an adherent of the Caucasus. "There is," said Sir Walter Scott, "a certain hypocrisy of action, which, however it is despised by persons intrinsically excellent, will nevertheless be cultivated by those who desire the good repute of men." Politicians, as has been said, live in the repute of the commonalty. They may appeal to posterity; but of what use is posterity? Years before that tribunal comes into life, your life will be extinct; it is like a moth going into chancery. Those who desire a public career must look to the views of the living public; an immediate exterior influence is essential to the exertion of their faculties. The confidence of others is your fulcrum: you cannot—many people wish you could—go into Parliament to represent yourself; you must conform to the opinions of the electors, and they, depend on it, will not be original. In a word, as has been most wisely observed, "under free institutions it is necessary occasionally to defer to the opinions of other people; and as other people are obviously in the wrong, this is a great hindrance to the improvement of our political system and the progress of our species."[80]

    Whatever truth there is in these bitter observations is likely to show up more in the political world: people fear being considered unreliable as their livelihood depends on being seen as dependable. It's been said that "literary people" are outcasts, yet they stand out in their own way. "They can speak candidly about their times because no one expects them to actually go out and act on those views." They’re like people on a leave of absence from reality, from whom no immediate danger is anticipated; they seem calm, but the practical public has to keep an eye on their quirks. For politicians, it's different: they must be seen as individuals of sound judgment. The more agricultural counties felt let down when Mr. Disraeli became Chancellor of the Exchequer; they couldn’t believe he was a solid person, and they couldn't fathom taxes coming from the author of "Coningsby" or calculations by a follower of the Caucasus. "There is," said Sir Walter Scott, "a certain hypocrisy in action that, although it may be looked down upon by genuinely good people, will still be embraced by those who want to maintain a good reputation." Politicians, as has been pointed out, thrive on the opinions of the populace. They may aim to appeal to future generations, but what good is that? By the time that audience comes into existence, your life will be over; it’s like a moth getting caught in a legal dispute. Those who want a public career must focus on the views of the current public; an immediate external influence is crucial for them to function effectively. The trust of others is your fulcrum: you can’t—though many wish you could—enter Parliament to represent yourself; you have to align with the beliefs of the voters, and they, trust me, will not be original. In short, as has been wisely noted, "under free institutions, it's sometimes necessary to respect the opinions of others; and since others are often wrong, this greatly hinders the improvement of our political system and the advancement of our species."[80]

    1. Apply Bagehot's criticism of the effects of a democratic average to the fate of Socrates, Jesus, Columbus, Galileo, Roger Williams, Benjamin Franklin, Abraham Lincoln. Do your results justify Bagehot's statements?
    2. If Bagehot's theory is true, how do you account for any advance in a democracy, for woman suffrage, for example, or the election of senators by popular vote, or the inaugurating of an income tax?
    3. Apply his remarks about literary men to the career of Thomas Carlyle, Heine, Galsworthy, and others who have criticized their times.
    4. Does the Christian religion tend to make a man act on his own original ideas?
  17. Do you believe the following statement by a well-known musical critic? If the statement is true, how far is it possible to extend it, to how many forms of art or business?

    While the lover of music may often be in doubt as to the merit of a composition, he need never be so in regard to that of a performance. Here we stand on safe and sure ground, for the qualities that make excellence in performance are all well known, and it is necessary only that the ear shall be able to detect them. There may, of course, be some difference of opinion about the reading of a sonata or the interpretation of a symphony; but even these differences should be rare. Differences of judgment about the technical qualities of a musical performance should never exist. Whether a person plays the piano or sings well or ill is not a question of opinion, but of fact. The critic who is acquainted with the technics of the art can pronounce judgment upon a performance with absolute certainty, and there is no reason in the world why every lover of music should not do the same thing. There should not be any room for such talk as this: "I think Mrs. Blank sang very well, didn't you?" "Well, I didn't like it much."

    While music lovers may sometimes doubt the value of a composition, they should never have doubts about the quality of a performance. Here, we have a solid foundation because the traits that define great performance are widely recognized, and it's just a matter of having a discerning ear to identify them. There might be some disagreements regarding the interpretation of a sonata or a symphony, but even those differences should be uncommon. Opinions about the technical aspects of a musical performance should not exist. Whether someone plays the piano or sings well or poorly is not subjective; it's a matter of fact. A critic who understands the technical elements of the art can evaluate a performance with complete certainty, and there's no reason every music lover shouldn't be able to do the same. Conversations like, "I think Mrs. Blank sang really well, don't you?" "Well, I didn't care for it much," should not take place.

    And there should be no room for the indiscriminate applause of bad performances which so often grieve the hearts of judicious listeners. Bad orchestral playing, bad piano playing, bad singing are applauded every day in the course of the musical season by people who think they have a right to an opinion. I repeat that it is not a matter of opinion but a matter of fact; and a person might just as well express the belief that a short fat man was finely proportioned as to say that an ill-balanced orchestra was a good one, and he might as well say that in his opinion a fire-engine whistle was music as to say that a throaty voice-production was good singing.[81]

    And there shouldn't be any tolerance for the thoughtless applause of bad performances, which often disappoint careful listeners. Poor orchestral playing, bad piano playing, and terrible singing are cheered regularly throughout the music season by people who believe they have the right to an opinion. I stress that this isn’t a matter of opinion but a matter of fact; someone might as well claim that a short, chubby person has a great figure as to say that a poorly balanced orchestra is good, and they might as well claim that in their view a fire truck's siren is music as to say that a raspy singing voice is good singing.[81]


CHAPTER VII
THE INFORMAL ESSAY

It is a fine thing to be serious, to draw one's self up to a formal task of explaining a machine or analyzing an idea or criticizing a novel; and it is just as fine, and often more pleasurable, to banish the grim seriousness of business and take on pliancy, smile at Life—even though there be tears—and chuckle at Care. Life is more than mere toil; there are the days of high feast and carnival, the days of excursion, and then the calm quiet days of peaceful meditation, sometimes even the days of gray sadness shot through with the crimson thread of sacrifice and sorrow. Often in the least noisy days we see most clearly, with most balance, and with the keenest humor, the finest courage. Like an athlete who cannot be forever in the life of stern rigor but must stray at times into the ways of the drawing-room and the library, so we at times take our ways into the realm of whim and sparkle and laughter, of brooding contemplation, of warm peace of soul. "I want a little breathing-space to muse on indifferent matters," says Hazlitt, and, "Give me the clear blue sky over my head, and the green turf beneath my feet, a winding road before me, and a three hours' march to dinner—and then to thinking!" In such moods we look for a good friend to talk with, and when the friend is not at hand—why, we may write informal essays to make record of our thoughts and feelings. For the Informal Essay is the transcript of a personal reaction to some phase or fact of life, personal because the author does not regard life with the cold eye of the scientific thinker, and because he does not, on the other hand, insist, as does the reformer, that others than himself accept the views he sets forth. He will[Pg 232] not force his belief upon others, will not even hold it too feverishly himself, but, if we cannot accept, will even smile urbanely—though he may think we are quite wrong—and bow, and go his own way.

It's great to be serious, to hold yourself accountable for a formal task like explaining a machine, analyzing an idea, or critiquing a novel; and it’s just as great, and often more enjoyable, to set aside the heavy weight of work and embrace flexibility, to smile at Life—even when there are tears—and to laugh off worries. Life is more than just hard work; there are days for celebration and fun, days for adventure, and then there are the calm and quiet days for peaceful reflection, sometimes even days filled with sadness touched by the bright thread of sacrifice and sorrow. Often, on the quietest days, we see most clearly, with a balanced perspective, and with the sharpest humor and the greatest courage. Like an athlete who can’t always live in strict training but must occasionally wander into the living room and the library, we, at times, venture into the realms of whimsy, sparkle, and laughter, deep contemplation, and warm peace of mind. "I need a little break to think about random things," says Hazlitt, and, "Give me the clear blue sky above me, the green grass beneath my feet, a winding road ahead, and a three-hour hike to dinner—and then I’ll think!" In these moods, we seek a good friend to chat with, and when the friend isn’t around—well, we might write informal essays to capture our thoughts and feelings. The Informal Essay is a reflection of a personal response to some aspect of life, personal because the author doesn’t view life with a detached scientific perspective, and because he doesn’t, like a reformer, demand that others agree with his opinions. He won’t thrust his beliefs onto others, won’t even cling to them too tightly himself, but if we don’t agree, he’ll just smile politely—even if he thinks we’re completely wrong—and nod, then go his own way.

The greatest charm of the informal essay is its personal nature. There is little, if indeed anything, personal about the analysis of problems or situations, slight revelation of the author in a treatise on dietetics or party politics or bridge building. This kind of writing is essentially the writing of our business. "But what need of ceremony among friends?" Lamb asks, and hits the heart of the informal essay. We are with friends, and with them, if the mood is on us, we chat about the delights of munching apples on snappy October mornings, or the humor of the scramble for public office, or the romance of spanning a stream in the hills, or, at times, the mysteries of life and death. And then the chat is thoroughly personal, we feel no grim duty, but only the quiet pleasure of uttering whatever we may think or feel, about things in which we find our personal interests aroused. It is as the counterpart in literature of such talk in living that the informal essay reveals the personal note, is really the lyric of prose. For the informal essay does not affirm, "This must be done!" or, "I will defend this with my life!" or, "This is undeniable truth!" Rather it says, "This is how I feel about things to-day," and if the essayist be aware that he has not always felt thus, that he may even feel differently again, he is unabashed. He will make you his confidant, will tell you what he thinks and how he feels, will banish the cold front of business, and will not be secretive and niggardly of himself, but only duly reticent.

The greatest charm of the informal essay is its personal touch. There's very little, if anything, personal about analyzing problems or situations, or revealing the author's thoughts in a discussion on diet, politics, or construction. This type of writing is essentially about our everyday lives. "But what need of formality among friends?" Lamb asks, getting to the core of the informal essay. We are with friends, and in that spirit, we might talk about the joys of eating apples on crisp October mornings, the humor in the race for public office, the thrill of crossing a stream in the hills, or sometimes, the mysteries of life and death. In these conversations, everything is deeply personal; we don’t feel any heavy obligation, just the simple pleasure of expressing whatever we think or feel about things we're personally interested in. The informal essay reflects this kind of lively conversation—it’s really the poetry of prose. The informal essay doesn’t declare, "This must be done!" or, "I'll defend this with my life!" or, "This is the undeniable truth!" Instead, it says, "This is how I feel about things today," and if the essayist knows that their feelings have changed before and might change again, they're unashamed. They will confide in you, share their thoughts and feelings, push aside the coldness of formal business, and won’t hold back but will be appropriately reserved.

As soon as we turn to informal essays we find this personal note. Here is Cowley's essay "Of Myself," frankly telling of his life. Our eye falls upon Hazlitt's words, "I never was in a better place or humor than I am at present for writing on this subject. I have a partridge getting ready for my supper,[Pg 233] my fire is blazing on the hearth, the air is mild for the season of the year, I have had but a slight fit of indigestion to-day (the only thing that makes me abhor myself), I have three hours good before me, and therefore I will attempt it." Such intimacy, such personal contact is to be found only in the informal essay. Only in a form of writing that we frankly acknowledge as familiar would Samuel Johnson write "The Scholar's Complaint of His Own Bashfulness." And once in the writing, the author cannot keep himself out. Steele, not Addison, wrote the words, "He is said to be the first that made Love by squeezing the Hand"—honest, jovial, garrulous Dick Steele, thinking, perhaps, of his "Darling Prue."

As soon as we look at informal essays, we notice this personal touch. Take Cowley's essay "Of Myself," which openly shares about his life. We see Hazlitt's words, "I’ve never been in a better mood or setting to write about this topic. I have a partridge being prepped for my dinner,[Pg 233] my fire is roaring on the hearth, the weather is pleasant for this time of year, I had only a slight indigestion issue today (the one thing that makes me dislike myself), I have three solid hours ahead of me, so I’ll give it a try." This kind of intimacy and personal connection can only be found in the informal essay. Only in a writing style we openly recognize as friendly would Samuel Johnson write "The Scholar's Complaint of His Own Bashfulness." And once it's written, the author can’t keep themselves out of it. Steele, not Addison, wrote the words, "He is said to be the first that made Love by squeezing the Hand"—honest, cheerful, chatty Dick Steele, perhaps thinking of his "Darling Prue."

If, then, you have some random ideas that interest you, if the memory of your kite-flying days comes strong upon you, or of your early ambitions to be a sailor or a prima donna, if you can see the humor of rushing for trains or eluding taxes, or reciting without study, if you feel keenly the joy of climbing mountains, or canoeing, or gardening, or fussing with engines, or making things with hammer and nails or flour and sugar, if you see the beauty in powerful machinery or in the deep woods and streams and flowers, or the patient heroism—modest heroism—of the men in "Information" booths at railway stations, if you find pathos in the world, or humor, or any personal significance, and are able to understand without being oppressed with seriousness or poignant reality, even of humor,—if you remember or see or feel such things, and wish to talk quite openly about them as they appeal to you, write an informal essay.

If you have some random ideas that catch your interest, if memories of your kite-flying days come flooding back, or if you think about your early dreams of becoming a sailor or a famous singer, if you can appreciate the humor in rushing for trains or dodging taxes, or in reciting without any prep, if you feel the joy of climbing mountains, canoeing, gardening, tinkering with engines, or creating things with a hammer and nails or flour and sugar, if you find beauty in powerful machines or in deep woods, streams, and flowers, or in the quiet heroism—humble heroism—of the people in "Information" booths at train stations, if you notice the emotional weight in the world, or humor, or any personal significance, and can understand these without being overwhelmed by seriousness or intense reality, even of humor—if you remember or see or feel these things and want to talk openly about them as they resonate with you, write an informal essay.

Now you can write a personal essay that will be enjoyable only if your personality is attractive. And you cannot draw a reader to you unless you have a keen reaction to the facts of life. Writing informal essays is impossible for the man whose life is neutral, who goes unseeing, unhearing through the world; it is most natural to the man who touches life at[Pg 234] many points and touches with pleasure. Those magic initials, R. L. S., which the world, especially the young world, loves, mean to us a personality that reveled in playing with lead soldiers, in hacking a way through the tropical forests of Samoa, in pursuing streams to their sources, in cleaning "crystal," in talking with all living men, in reading all living books, in whiling the hours with his flageolet. "I have," says Lamb, "an almost feminine partiality for old china." We think, perhaps, of Bacon as a cold austere figure, until we know him, but is he cold when, writing of wild thyme and water mints he says, "Therefore you are to set whole alleys of them, to have the pleasure when you walk or tread" of sniffing their sweet fragrance? And is a man uninterested who writes, "I grant there is one subject on which it is pleasant to talk on a journey; and that is what one shall have for supper when we get to our inn at night"? When we consider the loves of that bright flower of English young manhood, Rupert Brooke, we can the more keenly feel the loss that the essay, as well as poetry, had in his untimely death.

Now you can write a personal essay that will only be enjoyable if your personality stands out. You can't attract readers unless you have a strong reaction to the realities of life. Writing informal essays is impossible for someone whose life is bland, who moves through the world unaware and unengaged; it's most natural for someone who interacts with life at[Pg 234] many levels and enjoys those experiences. Those magical initials, R. L. S., which the world, especially the younger generation, loves, represent a personality that thrived on playing with toy soldiers, exploring the lush jungles of Samoa, tracing rivers to their sources, collecting "crystal," chatting with everyone around him, reading all the current books, and passing time with his flute. "I have," says Lamb, "an almost feminine fondness for old china." We might think of Bacon as a cold, serious figure until we get to know him, but is he really cold when, in writing about wild thyme and water mint, he says, "Therefore you are to set whole alleys of them, to have the pleasure when you walk or tread" of inhaling their sweet scent? And can a man be uninterested who writes, "I admit there is one topic that’s fun to discuss on a journey; and that is what we’ll have for dinner when we reach our inn at night"? When we think about the passions of that vibrant young Englishman, Rupert Brooke, we can feel even more keenly the loss that both essays and poetry experienced with his untimely death.

These are the ones I loved:
White plates and cups, shiny,
Surrounded by blue lines and delicate, magical dust; Wet roofs under the streetlight; the tough layer Of friendly bread and a variety of tasty food;
Rainbows and the blue, sharp smell of burning wood;
And bright raindrops resting on cool flowers; And flowers themselves, that sway in the sunny hours,
Dreaming of moths that drink them under the moon; Then, the refreshing comfort of sheets, that soon Smooth away the troubles; and the rough male kiss
Of blankets; rough wood; real hair that is Shining and free; blue-tinged clouds; the sharp The unfeeling beauty of a great machine; The blessing of hot water; furs to feel;
The pleasant scent of old clothes, and similar things—
[Pg 235] The familiar scent of welcoming hands,
The scent of the hair and the musty smell that remains About dead leaves and last year's ferns....
Dear all,
And a thousand others crowd around me! Royal flames;
The soft sound of water laughing from a tap or spring; Holes in the ground, and voices that sing; Voices are laughing, and there's also body pain,
Soon became peaceful; and the heavily breathing train; Smooth sands; the slight dulling edge of foam
That turns brown and fades as the wave retreats; And washed stones, bright for an hour; the cold Weight of iron; damp black soil;
Sleep; and elevated spots; footprints in the dew;
And oak trees, and shiny brown horse chestnuts; And freshly peeled sticks; and gleaming puddles on the grass;—
All of these have been my loves.[82]

Lamb's young Bo-bo was in the right of it, the right frame of mind, when he cried, "O, father, the pig, the pig, do come and taste how nice the burnt pig eats!" The true writer of informal essays can see that Card Catalogues are humorous, that The Feel of Leather Covered Books is sufficiently interesting to deserve treatment, that Shaving, and Going to Bed Last, and Wondering if the Other Man Knows More, and Manners, and Politeness, and The Effect of Office-holding upon Personality, and Intellectual Deviltry, and The Humility of Sinners, and The Arrogance of Saints, and The Joys of Calling Names, and City Chimney-pots, and The "Woman's Page," and Keeping Up, and The Pleasures of Having a Besetting Sin, and The Absurdities of Education, and When Shakespeare Nods, and thousands of other subjects are all waiting to have their essays. Can there be any possible interest in a carpet layer? Mr. Dallas Lore Sharp, as we have seen,[83] finds it quite wonderful. Is he not to be[Pg 236] envied that his reaction was too keen to leave the tool lifeless? An informal essayist would even, we think, find taste in the white of an egg. And without this delight in life his essays will not be read, for they will not present a pleasing personality, and the life of the essay is its personal note.

Lamb's young Bo-bo was spot on when he shouted, "Oh, Dad, the pig, the pig, come and see how good the burnt pig tastes!" A true informal essay writer can appreciate that Card Catalogues are funny, that The Feel of Leather Covered Books is interesting enough to deserve attention, and that topics like Shaving, Going to Bed Last, Wondering if the Other Guy Knows More, Manners, Politeness, The Effect of Office-holding on Personality, Intellectual Mischief, The Humility of Sinners, The Arrogance of Saints, The Joys of Name-calling, City Chimney-pots, The "Woman's Page," Keeping Up, The Pleasures of Having a Pet Sin, The Absurdities of Education, When Shakespeare Takes a Break, and countless other subjects are all ready for essays. Can there really be any interest in a carpet layer? Mr. Dallas Lore Sharp, as we've pointed out,[83] finds it truly fascinating. Isn’t he to be[Pg 236] envied for having such a sharp reaction that he couldn't leave the tool unused? An informal essayist might even find enjoyment in the white of an egg. And without this joy in life, his essays won't be read because they won't bring forth a charming personality, and the essence of an essay is its personal touch.

A personality that is quite alive and thoroughly interested in all sorts of things almost necessarily sees the concrete. Most informal essays are full of individual instances, of anecdotes and scraps from life. The author of "The Privileges of Age" in the Atlantic Monthly does not vaguely talk about age in general. She begins, "I have always longed for the privileges of age—since the days when it seemed to me that the elderly people ate all the hearts out of the watermelons," and she continues with the misfortunes of being young, "In coaching, our place was always between the two fattest! O Isabella is thin! She can sit there!" In sheer delight at the memory Hazlitt writes, "It was on the tenth of April, 1798, that I sat down to a volume of the New Eloise, at the inn of Llangollen, over a bottle of sherry and a cold chicken." So Addison, when he will tell us of Sir Roger de Coverley, confides to us his habit of standing up in church service, even in prayer time, to look round him and see if all his tenants are there, or shows him calling out lustily to John Matthews, "to mind what he was about and not disturb the congregation" when John was kicking his heels for diversion. Concrete again, is Sir Roger's remark at the theater, "And let me tell you ... though he speaks but little, I like the old Fellow in Whiskers as well as any of them." All such detailed bits of life the essayist relishes, and in turn they enrich his personality and make him able to give the personal note that is the heart of the informal essay.

A lively personality that is genuinely interested in various topics naturally notices the details. Most informal essays are filled with personal stories, anecdotes, and snippets of life. The author of "The Privileges of Age" in the Atlantic Monthly doesn’t just speak generally about aging. She starts with, "I have always longed for the privileges of age—ever since I thought that older people were the ones who enjoyed all the best parts of the watermelon," and goes on to share the challenges of youth, "In the carriage, we were always squeezed between the two heaviest! Oh, Isabella is so thin! She can sit there!" In pure joy, Hazlitt writes, "It was on April 10, 1798, that I settled down with a volume of the New Eloise at the inn in Llangollen, accompanied by a bottle of sherry and a cold chicken." Similarly, Addison shares with us Sir Roger de Coverley’s habit of standing up during church services, even during prayer, to check whether all his tenants are present, or how he calls out to John Matthews, "to pay attention and not disturb the congregation" when John is fidgeting for fun. Again, there's Sir Roger’s comment at the theater, "And let me tell you ... even though he doesn't say much, I like the old guy in Whiskers as much as anyone else." The essayist enjoys all these vivid details of life, which in turn enrich his personality, allowing him to express the personal touch that is the essence of the informal essay.

This mood of human interest is illustrated, of course, by other writers than the informal essayists. The historian Parkman filled his volumes with the intimate details of personal experience that keep them warm and forever alive.[Pg 237] As distinct from the dry-as-dust chroniclers, who eschew all of the throbbing incidents of life, he was eager to include whenever inclusion would help the reader's true imagination, such details as that, back in colonial times, the thunderous praying of a member of the General Court of Massachusetts, who had retired to his room for Heavenly counsel, revealed the secret of the proposed attack upon the fortress of Louisbourg to a landlady—and hence to all the world. Nor does he fail to mention that when the Grand Battery at Louisbourg was captured, William Tufts, of Medford, a lad of eighteen, climbed the flagstaff with his red coat in his teeth and made it fast to the pole for a flag. As we read Parkman's words, we can feel his heart glow with the joy of the climbing lad, we know that in the historian there was beating the throb of human love such as would have made him an admirable essayist had he turned his hand to the form.

This sense of human interest is shown, of course, by other writers besides the informal essayists. The historian Parkman filled his books with personal experiences that keep them engaging and timeless.[Pg 237] Unlike the dull chroniclers who avoid the vibrant moments of life, he was keen to include details that would help spark the reader's imagination, like how, back in colonial times, the loud prayers of a member of the General Court of Massachusetts, who had retreated to his room for divine guidance, accidentally revealed the plan for an attack on the fortress of Louisbourg to a landlady—and thus to the whole world. He also mentions that when the Grand Battery at Louisbourg was captured, William Tufts, an eighteen-year-old from Medford, climbed the flagpole with his red coat in his mouth and secured it to the pole as a flag. As we read Parkman's words, we can sense his heart swell with the joy of the climbing youth; we know that in the historian, there was a pulse of human affection that would have made him a great essayist if he had chosen that path.

If, then, you feel like confidential writing, what may your subjects be? Essayists have written about three main classes of subjects: first always, people, their glory, their pathos, their sadness, and their whims; second, nature as it appeals to the writers in a personal way, reflecting their joys and sorrows, or contributing to their sense of pleasure, beauty, and companionship in the world; and third, matters of science, industry, art, literature, as the essayists think these affect the emotions of humanity. If you are in wonderment and desire to speak of the bravery of men fighting the battle of life, you may write with Stevenson the somber but inspiring "Pulvis et Umbra." If you are tempted to smile at the tendency of people to announce beliefs militantly, you may write with Mr. Crothers "On Being a Doctrinaire." If man's ceaseless quest of the perfect appeals, you may write with Mr. Sharp "The Dustless Duster." The interesting old custom of having an awesome "spare chamber," the hurly-burly and humor of moving, the fascinating process of shaving that Grandfather performs on[Pg 238] Sunday, the ways in which some people make themselves lovable, others hateful, others pitiful, and still others ridiculous—these are your rightful field if you but care to use them. The informal essayist loves humanity not blindly but wisely. "There is something about a boy that I like," Charles Dudley Warner wrote, and thereby proved himself worthy to write such essays. Lamb, thinking of chimney-sweeps, cries out, "I have a kindly yearning toward these dim specks—poor blots—innocent blacknesses." Nor is the essayist restricted to the lives of others; the true informal essayist never forgets his own boyhood. The swimming and fishing larks, the tramp for the early chestnuts, the machines that you built at ten years, the tricks you played on friends and enemies, human and four-footed—these await your essay. Especially your grown-up self offers a fertile meadowland of essays. What are your hobbies—and have you any follies? If you can but poke fun at yourself, we will listen. Finally, if you have an interesting acquaintance, a rosy corner grocer, or a maiden aunt of the old school, or a benignant grandfather, or a quaint laundress, or "hired man," or anybody who is worth the words—and who is not?—and who really interests you, you may make a character sketch. Thus Stevenson in "A Scotch Gardener," Leigh Hunt in "The Old Lady," "The Old Gentleman," "The Maidservant," and John Brown in "Jeems the Doorkeeper." Remember only one thing—you must, for some reason, see attractiveness in the character, even the paradoxical attractiveness of repulsion. Remember that Hazlitt wrote an essay on "The Pleasures of Hating."

If you feel like writing something personal, what topics can you choose? Essayists typically focus on three main categories: first, people—their achievements, struggles, sadness, and quirks; second, nature as it connects with the writer personally, reflecting their joys and sorrows or enhancing their sense of pleasure, beauty, and connection to the world; and third, issues of science, industry, art, and literature as the essayists believe these impact human emotions. If you’re inspired to write about the bravery of people facing life’s challenges, you might want to write alongside Stevenson in the somber yet uplifting "Pulvis et Umbra." If you find it amusing how people often declare their beliefs so strongly, you could join Mr. Crothers in "On Being a Doctrinaire." If you’re drawn to the endless search for perfection, you can collaborate with Mr. Sharp on "The Dustless Duster." The intriguing old practice of having a grand "spare room," the chaos and humor of a move, the fascinating ritual of Grandfather's Sunday shave, and how some people become lovable, while others are seen as hateful, pitiable, or ridiculous—these are all valid subjects for your writing if you want to explore them. The informal essayist loves humanity, but wisely rather than blindly. "There’s something about a boy that I like," Charles Dudley Warner wrote, proving he was worthy of writing such essays. Lamb, reflecting on chimney-sweeps, exclaimed, "I have a kindly yearning toward these dim specks—poor blots—innocent blacknesses." The essayist isn’t limited to writing about others; the true informal essayist never forgets his own childhood. The fun of swimming and fishing, the quest for chestnuts, the contraptions you built at ten, the pranks you pulled on friends and foes, both human and animal—these experiences are all ripe for your essay. Your adult self creates a rich landscape for essays too. What are your hobbies? Do you have any quirks? If you can poke fun at yourself, we’re all ears. Lastly, if you have an interesting acquaintance—a friendly corner grocer, an old-school maiden aunt, a kind grandfather, a quirky laundress, or "hired man," or anyone worth writing about—and who isn’t interesting in some way?—you can craft a character sketch. Just like Stevenson in "A Scotch Gardener," Leigh Hunt in "The Old Lady," "The Old Gentleman," "The Maidservant," and John Brown in "Jeems the Doorkeeper." Remember one key thing—you need to find something appealing in the character, even if it's the paradoxical appeal of something repulsive. Keep in mind that Hazlitt wrote an essay called "The Pleasures of Hating."

When people do not offer subjects, turn to nature, as Mr. Burroughs and Mr. Sharp and John Muir have turned in our day, and as others have turned at times ever since there was an essay. Do you admire the cool deep woods, the songs of the thrushes, the clouds that roll into queer shapes, the endlessly talking brooks, the bugs that strive and fight and[Pg 239] achieve, the queer hunted live things that you see everywhere? There is your essay. Mr. Warner wrote a delightful series about gardening in which he makes fun—partly of himself, partly of nature. Richard Jefferies found a subject in "July Grass." Mr. Belloc gives the spirit of the primeval currents of air that bore the ships of our forefathers in his essay, "On a Great Wind." California sequoias, red-eyed vireos, the pig in his pen, the silly hens in their yard, friendly dogs, a group of willows, a view from a mountain-top, trees that rush past as you skim the road in your car, there's hardly a phase of nature that does not offer an essay, have you but the eyes to see and the heart to warm. One caution must be given. This kind of essay will try to lure you into words that seem poetic but really lie; beware that you tell the truth, for a sunset, glorious though it is, is still a sunset. For the higher imaginative flights we reserve our verse. On the other hand, scientific analysis is not for the essay; it is too impersonal. Nature, as seen in the informal essay, is the nature of emotion that keeps its balance through humor and sanity. Do not, then, write an essay about nature unless you are sure of your balance, unless you are sure that you can tell the truth.

When people can’t find topics to write about, they should look to nature, just like Mr. Burroughs, Mr. Sharp, and John Muir did in our time, and like others have done since essays first existed. Do you enjoy the cool, deep woods, the songs of the thrushes, the clouds that take on weird shapes, the endlessly chattering brooks, the bugs that struggle and fight and achieve, the strange hunted creatures that you see everywhere? That’s your essay. Mr. Warner wrote a charming series about gardening where he pokes fun at himself and nature. Richard Jefferies found inspiration in "July Grass." Mr. Belloc captures the spirit of the primeval winds that carried our ancestors' ships in his essay "On a Great Wind." California sequoias, red-eyed vireos, a pig in his pen, goofy hens in their yard, friendly dogs, a cluster of willows, a view from a mountaintop, trees rushing by as you cruise down the road in your car—there’s hardly a part of nature that doesn’t offer a subject for an essay, as long as you have the eyes to see and the heart to feel. But here's a warning: this kind of essay might tempt you with words that sound poetic but aren’t truthful; make sure you stick to the facts, because a sunset, as beautiful as it is, is still just a sunset. We reserve our more poetic expressions for verse. On the other hand, scientific analysis isn’t suitable for essays; it's too detached. Nature, as represented in informal essays, reflects emotions that maintain a balance through humor and sanity. So, don’t write an essay about nature unless you’re confident in your balance and certain that you can speak the truth.

But the essayist does not stop with the creations in nature; he goes on to the works of man. He sees the exquisite beauty of a deftly guided mathematical problem, the answer marshaled to its post in order, he feels the exultation of a majestic pumping station, he knows the wonder of the inspiration of artists. As you pass the steel skeleton of the skyscraper, or see the liner gliding up the harbor, or thrill to the locomotive that paws off across the miles, or stand in awe and watch the uncanny linotype machine at its weird mysteries, you may find your subject all ready for the expression. Mr. Joseph Husband finds the romance of these.[84] Books, too, chats with your favorite authors, trips through[Pg 240] art galleries, listening to concerts, finding the wonders of the surgeon,—all these, as they appeal to you, as you react to them, as they disclose a meaning, are fit subjects for your essay. Thus Mr. Crothers writes in "The Hundred Worst Books."

But the essayist doesn't stop with creations in nature; he moves on to human achievements. He sees the stunning beauty of a skillfully solved math problem, the answer lined up in order, he feels the thrill of an impressive pumping station, he recognizes the awe of artistic inspiration. As you walk by the steel frame of a skyscraper, watch the ship gliding into the harbor, feel excitement as the train races across the landscape, or stand in wonder as you observe the mysterious linotype machine at work, you may discover your topic ready for expression. Mr. Joseph Husband finds romance in these. Books, conversations with your favorite authors, visits to art galleries, enjoying concerts, admiring a surgeon's skills—each of these, as they resonate with you, as you respond to them, as they reveal meaning, are all great subjects for your essay. Thus, Mr. Crothers writes in "The Hundred Worst Books."

Men, nature, things, all are at your beck if you but keenly feel their appeal, if you have an honest thought about them. As you treat them do not hesitate to use the word "I"; in the essay we expect the word, we look for it, we miss it when it eludes us, for the great charm of the informal essay is its personal note, its revelation of the heart of the writer.

Men, nature, and things are all at your command if you truly appreciate their appeal and have honest thoughts about them. As you engage with them, don't shy away from using the word "I"; in an essay, we anticipate it, we seek it out, and we notice its absence because the real magic of an informal essay lies in its personal touch and the insight into the writer's heart.

Since the essay is urbanely personal, it does not take itself too seriously. Our definition declared that the essayist will not try to force his views upon his reader nor hold them too feverishly himself. If you are militant about a subject, you should write, not an informal essay, but a treatise or an argument in which full play will be given to your cudgels. If you violently believe in woman-suffrage—as you well may—so that you can be only dead-serious about it, do not write an informal essay. For the essay aims at the spirit as well as the intellect, hopes to create a glow in the reader as well as to convince him of a truth. You should write an informal essay when you are in the mood of Sir Roger de Coverley as he remarked, "There is much to be said on both sides." This does not mean that you should write spinelessly—not in the least; it means only that you should be an artist rather than a blind reformer. Sometimes the mind wishes to go upon excursion, to give play to the "wanton heed and giddy cunning" that are in the heart. The essay, says Richard Middleton, "should have the apparent aimlessness of life, and, like life, its secret purpose." It may be mere "exuberant capering round a discovered truth," to borrow Mr. Chesterton's phrase. Again, it may feel the length of the shadows, the cold breath of the mists of the still, unpierced places. The essay does not deny the shadows; it rather believes[Pg 241] in riding up to the guns with a smile and the gesture of courtesy. It sees the truth always, but it also prefers not to be a pest in declaring the truth disagreeably. "Therefore we choose to dally with visions." Many an informal essay has been written on "Death," but not in the mood of the theologian. The essay has about it the exquisite flavor of personality such as we find in the cavalier lads who rode to feasting or to death with equal grace and charm. The real essay ought not to leave its reader uncomfortable; it leaves to the militant writers to work such mischief.

Since the essay is casually personal, it doesn't take itself too seriously. Our definition stated that the essayist won't try to impose their views on the reader or hold onto them too tightly themselves. If you feel strongly about a subject, you should write a treatise or a formal argument where you can fully express your convictions. If you are passionately in favor of women's suffrage—as you might be—and feel you can only be completely serious about it, don't write an informal essay. The essay aims to engage both the spirit and the intellect, hoping to create a spark in the reader as well as convince them of a truth. You should write an informal essay when you have a mindset similar to Sir Roger de Coverley, who noted, "There is much to be said on both sides." This doesn’t mean you should write without conviction—not at all; it just means you should take an artistic approach rather than being a blind reformer. Sometimes the mind wants to explore, to indulge in the "wanton heed and giddy cunning" that exists in the heart. The essay, according to Richard Middleton, "should have the apparent aimlessness of life, and, like life, its secret purpose." It might be merely "exuberant capering around a discovered truth," as Mr. Chesterton put it. Alternatively, it may touch on the length of shadows and the cold breath of the fog in quiet, untouched places. The essay doesn't shy away from shadows; rather, it believes in facing challenges with a smile and an easy gesture. It always sees the truth but prefers not to be annoying when declaring it. "Therefore, we choose to dally with visions." Many informal essays have tackled "Death," but not with the seriousness of a theologian. The real essay should leave its reader feeling comfortable; that’s the job of more militant writers.

Do not, therefore, ever allow your essay to become a sermon, for to the sermon there is only one side. And do not try to wrench a moral from everything. If you do, the moral will be anæmic and thin. Do not, after watching brooks, be seized with a desire to have your reader "content as they are." Nor, after the locomotive has melted into the distance shall you buttonhole your reader and bid him, like the engine, be up and doing! Better is it to play pranks with respectability and logic. Stevenson's ability to write charming essays came partly from the fact that, as Barrie has said of him, "He was the spirit of boyhood tugging at the skirts of this old world of ours and compelling it to come back and play." Mr. Chesterton often inspires us to do some really new thinking by his ridiculous contentions. Where but in the essay could a man uphold the belief that Faith is Nonsense and perhaps Nonsense is Faith?

Do not, therefore, ever let your essay turn into a sermon, because a sermon only has one perspective. And don't try to squeeze a moral out of everything. If you do, the moral will be weak and insubstantial. After watching streams, don’t suddenly feel the urge to make your reader "happy like they are." Nor, after the train has disappeared into the distance, should you grab your reader and urge him, like the train, to get up and take action! It’s better to have a little fun with respectability and logic. Stevenson's skill in writing delightful essays came partly from the fact that, as Barrie described him, "He was the spirit of boyhood pulling at the skirts of this old world of ours and making it come back and play." Mr. Chesterton often encourages us to think in entirely new ways with his absurd arguments. Where else but in an essay could someone support the idea that Faith is Nonsense and maybe Nonsense is Faith?

In fact, humor is always present in the informal essay. It may be grave or even sad, it is never really boisterous, it is best subtle and quiet, but of whatever kind it should be present. Meredith said "humor is the ability to detect ridicule of those we love without loving them the less." Note, in the light of these words, John Brown's description of his friend Jeems: "Jeems's face was so extensive, and met you so formidably and at once, that it mainly composed his whole; and such a face! Sydney Smith used to say of a certain[Pg 242] quarrelsome man, 'His very face is a breach of the peace.' Had he seen our friend's he would have said that he was the imperative mood on two (very small) legs, out on business in a blue greatcoat." Lamb had the gentle humor in exquisite degree, kindly and shrewd. When the little chimney-sweep laughed at him for falling in the street Lamb thought, "there he stood ... with such a maximum of glee and minimum of mischief, in his mirth—for the grin of a genuine sweep hath absolutely no malice in it—that I could have been content, if the honor of a gentleman might endure it, to have remained his butt and mockery till midnight." The humor is often ironic, frequently dry and lurking, but kindly still, for the essayist loves his fellow man.

In fact, humor is always present in informal essays. It might be serious or even sad, but it's never really loud; it's best when it's subtle and quiet. No matter what type it is, humor should always be there. Meredith said, "humor is the ability to detect ridicule of those we love without loving them any less." Looking at this, consider John Brown's description of his friend Jeems: "Jeems's face was so large and formidable that it pretty much made up his whole presence; and what a face! Sydney Smith used to say about a certain quarrelsome man, 'His very face is a breach of the peace.' If he had seen our friend, he would have said that he was the imperative mood on two (very small) legs, out for business in a blue greatcoat." Lamb had a gentle sense of humor that was both kind and insightful. When the little chimney sweep laughed at him for tripping in the street, Lamb thought, "there he stood ... with such a maximum of joy and minimum of mischief in his laughter—because the grin of a genuine sweep has absolutely no malice in it—that I could have been happy, if the honor of a gentleman would allow it, to have remained his target for jokes until midnight." The humor is often ironic, often dry and hidden, but still kind, because the essayist cares for his fellow man.

Since the essay is not super-serious, it need not be too conscientiously thorough and exhaustive. It must, to be sure, have some point, some core of thought, must meditate, but it need not reach a final conclusion. It often believes, with Stevenson, that "to travel hopefully is better than to arrive," and it spends its time on the pleasant way. It takes conclusions about as seriously as we take them when we sit with pipe and slippers by the fireside and chat. Its view of the subject is limited also. It is not a piece of research, it need not cover the whole ground with all the minutiæ. The essayist, first of all, will admit that he does not say all that might be said. Very likely he will declare that he is merely making suggestions rather than giving a treatment. Think how endless a real treatise on old china would be, and then how brief and sketchy Lamb's essay is. The beauty of writing an informal essay is that you can stop when you please, you do not feel the dread command of the subject.

Since the essay isn’t overly serious, it doesn’t have to be super thorough and comprehensive. It definitely needs to have a point, a central idea to reflect on, but it doesn’t have to come to a final conclusion. It often shares Stevenson’s belief that "to travel hopefully is better than to arrive," enjoying the journey instead. It takes conclusions as lightly as we do when we relax with a pipe and slippers by the fire and chat. Its perspective on the topic is limited too. It’s not a research paper; it doesn’t need to cover everything with all the details. The essayist, first and foremost, will admit that they aren’t saying everything that could be said. They will likely state that they’re just offering suggestions rather than providing a complete analysis. Imagine how tedious a real in-depth study on old china would be compared to how short and informal Lamb's essay is. The beauty of writing an informal essay is that you can wrap it up whenever you want; you don’t feel the pressure of the topic overwhelming you.

Just as the conclusion may be dodged, so the strict laws of rhetoric may be winked at. De Quincey remarks, "Here I pause for a moment to exhort the reader ... etc.," and for a whole page talks about a different subject! But we do not[Pg 243] mind, for, as has been said of him—and the remark is equally true of many essayists—he is like a good sheep dog, he makes many detours, may even disappear behind a knoll, but finally he will come eagerly and bravely back with his flock and guide the sheep home. Digressions are allowable, so long as safe return is made. The formlessness of the essay is to be held by an invisible web that is none the less binding, like the bonds of the Fenris wolf. We may go round the subject or stand off and gaze at it, may introduce anecdotes, bits of conversation, illustrations of various sorts, may even cast the essay largely in narrative form, so long as at the heart of it there is our idea. "You may tack and drift, only so you tack and drift round the buoy." Hazlitt, in "On Persons One Would Wish to Have Seen," uses much conversation. Thackeray, in "Tunbridge Toys," clings to the narrative medium.

Just like you can skip the conclusion, you can also bend the strict rules of rhetoric. De Quincey notes, "Here I pause for a moment to encourage the reader ... etc.," and then spends a whole page discussing something else! But we don’t mind, because, as people have said about him—and it's just as true for many essayists—he's like a good sheepdog. He takes many detours, might even disappear behind a hill, but eventually, he returns eagerly and bravely with his flock and guides the sheep home. Digressions are fine as long as there's a safe return. The loose structure of the essay should be held together by an invisible thread that is still very binding, like the chains of the Fenris wolf. We can circle around the topic or step back to look at it, introduce anecdotes, snippets of conversation, various illustrations, or even tell the essay mainly in narrative form, as long as our main idea is at its core. "You can tack and drift, as long as you tack and drift around the buoy." Hazlitt, in "On Persons One Would Wish to Have Seen," uses a lot of conversation. Thackeray, in "Tunbridge Toys," sticks to the narrative style.

Mr. Richard Burton, in the foreword to his Little Essays in Literature and Life, sums up the informal essay thus:

Mr. Richard Burton, in the foreword to his Little Essays in Literature and Life, sums up the informal essay like this:

The way of the familiar essay is one, of the formal essay another. The latter is informational, it defines, proves; the former, seeking for friendlier and more personal relations with the reader, aims at suggestion, stimulation. The familiar essay can be an impressionistic reflection of the author's experience in the mighty issues of living, or it may be the frank expression of a mere whim. It should touch many a deep thing in a way to quicken the sense of the charm, wonder, and terror of the earth. The essayist can fly high, if he but have wings, and he can dive deeper than any plummet line of the intellect, should it happen that the spirit move him.

The familiar essay is different from the formal essay. The latter focuses on providing information, definitions, and proof; the former strives for a friendlier and more personal connection with the reader, aiming to suggest and stimulate. A familiar essay can serve as an impressionistic reflection of the author's experiences with major life topics, or it can simply be an honest expression of a passing thought. It should resonate with deep feelings in a way that enhances the sense of charm, wonder, and fear of the world. The essayist can soar to great heights if inspired, and can explore depths beyond the limits of intellect if moved by the spirit.

It is thus the ambition of the familiar essayist to speak wisdom albeit debonairly, to be thought-provoking without heaviness, and helpful without didacticism. Keenly does he feel the lachrymæ rerum, but, sensible to the laughing incongruities of human expression, he has a safeguard against the merely solemn and can smile at himself or others, preserving his sense of humor as a precious gift of the high gods. And most of all, he loves his fellow men, and[Pg 244] would come into fellowship with them through thought that is made mellow by feeling....[85]

It’s the goal of the familiar essayist to share wisdom in an easygoing way, to inspire thought without being heavy, and to be helpful without sounding preachy. He deeply feels the sadness of life, but being aware of the amusing contradictions in human behavior, he has a way to avoid being just serious and can laugh at himself or others, valuing his sense of humor as a precious gift from the gods. Most importantly, he cares about his fellow humans and wants to connect with them through thoughts that are softened by feelings....[85]

And so we return to our definition: the essay is the transcript of personal reaction to some phase or fact of life, not weighted with an over-solemn feeling of responsibility, charged with never-failing balance and humor and liberty to wander without necessarily arriving, frankly individual in its treatment of life, life as it seems to the writer, whether the essay be about people or things or nature.

And so we go back to our definition: the essay is a record of personal reactions to some aspect or fact of life, not burdened by an overly serious sense of responsibility, infused with consistent balance, humor, and the freedom to explore without necessarily reaching a conclusion, genuinely individual in its perspective on life, as it appears to the writer, whether the essay is about people, objects, or nature.

Of the length of the essay we may not be too definite. It may be only a page in duration; it may cover fifty. When the writer has said what he wishes to say, he blithely ceases, and leaves the work to the reader. In style all the graces, all the lightness, the daintiness, the neatness that he can command the author uses. He loves words for their sound, their suggestiveness, their color. And since he is frequently expressing a mood, he will, so far as he can, adapt the style to the mood. So Lamb, in the exquisite reverie, "Dream Children," casts his vision into the dreamy cadence that lures us into his very mood. So, finally, Mr. Belloc, describing the wind, says:

Of the essay's length, we can’t be too specific. It might be just a page long, or it could span fifty pages. Once the writer has shared everything they want to, they happily stop and leave the rest to the reader. In terms of style, the author employs all the elegance, lightness, delicacy, and neatness at their command. They appreciate words for their sound, meaning, and color. Since they often convey a specific mood, they try to match the style to that mood. For instance, Lamb, in his beautiful piece "Dream Children," uses a dreamy rhythm that draws us into his mood. Lastly, Mr. Belloc, when describing the wind, says:

When a great wind comes roaring over the eastern flats toward the North Sea, driving over the Fens and the Wingland, it is like something of this island that must go out and wrestle with the water, or play with it in a game or battle; and when, upon the western shores, the clouds come bowling up from the horizon, messengers, out-riders, or comrades of the gale, it is something of the sea determined to possess the land. The rising and falling of such power, its hesitations, its renewed violence, its fatigue and final repose—all these are symbols of a mind; but more than all the rest, its exultation! It is the shouting and hurrahing of the wind that suits a man.[86]

When a strong wind bursts over the eastern plains toward the North Sea, sweeping across the Fens and Wingland, it feels like something from this island is going out to battle or play with the water; and when the clouds roll in from the horizon along the western shores, acting as messengers or companions of the storm, it’s like the sea is set on claiming the land. The rise and fall of such power, its pauses, its renewed fury, its exhaustion, and eventual stillness—all these moments are symbols of a mindset; but above all, it’s its joy! It’s the wind’s loud cheers and excitement that resonates with a person.[86]

THE PRIVILEGES OF AGE[87]

I have always longed for the privileges of age,—since the days when it seemed to me that the elderly people ate all the hearts out of the watermelons. Now it suddenly occurs to me that I am at last entitled to claim them. Surely the shadow on the dial has moved around it, the good time has come, and the accumulated interest of my years shall be mine to spend. Have you not had the same experience? For many years, as you may have noticed, the majority of the inhabitants of the earth were old. Even those persons over whom we were nominally supposed to exercise a little brief authority were older than we, and we approached the dragons of our kitchen with a deprecating eye. But now the majority has moved behind us; most people, even some really quite distinguished people, are younger than we. No longer can we pretend that our lack of distinction is due to immaturity. No longer can we privately assure ourselves that some day we, too, shall do something, and that it is only the becoming modesty of youth which prevents our doing it at once.

I have always yearned for the perks that come with age—back when it felt like older people devoured all the best parts of the watermelons. Now it suddenly hits me that I can finally claim them. Surely the hands on the clock have turned, the good times are here, and I can spend the experiences I’ve accumulated over the years. Have you ever felt the same way? For many years, as you might have noticed, most people on this planet were older. Even those individuals we were supposed to have a bit of authority over were older than us, and we faced the challenges in our lives with a sense of humility. But now the majority has shifted behind us; most people, even some quite accomplished individuals, are younger than us. We can no longer pretend that our lack of distinction is because we're still figuring things out. We can no longer convince ourselves that one day we too will achieve something, and that it’s just youthful modesty holding us back from doing it right away.

One thing, willy-nilly, we have done,—or rather nature has done it for us. She is like von Moltke. "Without haste, without rest," is her motto, and knowing our tendency to dally, she quietly takes matters into her own hands. Suddenly, unconscious of the effort, we awake one morning and find ourselves old. If we can only succeed in being old enough, we shall also be famous, like old Parr, who never did anything, so far as I am aware, but live to the age of one hundred and forty-five.

One thing, whether we like it or not, has happened—actually, nature has made it happen for us. She’s like von Moltke. "Without haste, without rest," is her motto, and knowing how often we procrastinate, she quietly takes charge. Suddenly, without realizing it, we wake up one morning and find we’re old. If we can just manage to get old enough, we’ll also be famous, like old Parr, who, as far as I know, did nothing but live to be one hundred and forty-five.

In order properly to appreciate our present privileges, let us consider the days of old and the years that are past. It was in the time before motors, and we rode backwards in the carriage. We did not like to ride backwards. In traveling, we were always allotted the upper berths. There was no question about it. We couldn't expect our venerable aunt, or our delicate cousin, or our dignified grandmother to swing up into an upper berth, could we? And in those days they cost just as much as lower ones and we paid our own traveling expenses. How expert we grew at swinging up and swinging down! Naturally the best rooms at the hotels went to[Pg 246] the elder members of the party. In coaching, our place was always between the two fattest! "O Isabella is thin! she can sit there!"

To really appreciate our current privileges, let's think back to the old days and the years gone by. It was a time before cars, and we rode facing backward in the carriage. We didn’t enjoy sitting that way. When we traveled, we always got the upper berths. There was no debate about it. We couldn’t expect our elderly aunt, our fragile cousin, or our dignified grandmother to climb up into an upper berth, could we? In those days, they cost just as much as the lower ones, and we paid for our own travel expenses. We became really good at climbing up and down! Naturally, the best hotel rooms went to the older members of the group. When we were on a coach, we were always squeezed between the two heaviest passengers! "Oh, Isabella is slim! She can sit there!"

And what did we ask in return for these many unnoticed renunciations? Only the privilege of getting up at five to go trout-fishing, or the delight of riding all morning cross-saddle to eat a crumby luncheon in a buggy forest at noon. We wondered what the others meant when they said that the beds were not comfortable, and we marveled why the whole machinery of heaven and earth should be out of gear unless, at certain occult and punctually recurring hours, they had a cup of tea. And why was it necessary to make us unhappy if they didn't have a cup of tea?

And what did we ask in return for all those unnoticed sacrifices? Only the chance to wake up at five to go trout fishing, or the joy of riding all morning in a saddle to enjoy a messy lunch in a buggy forest at noon. We were puzzled by what the others meant when they said the beds weren’t comfortable, and we wondered why everything on earth and in the heavens should be off balance unless, at certain mysterious times, they had a cup of tea. And why did it have to make us miserable if they didn’t have a cup of tea?

Young people are supposed to be mannerly, at least they were in my day, but old people may be as rude as they please, and no one reproves them. If they do not like a thing, they promptly announce the fact. The privilege of self-expression they share with the very young. Which reminds me, I detest puddings. Henceforth I shall decline to eat them, even in the house of my friends. Mine is the prerogative no longer to dissemble, for hypocrisy is abhorrent to the members of the favored class to which I now belong. They are like a dear and honored servitor of mine who used, on occasion, to go about her duties with the countenance of a thunderstorm. "Elizabeth," said I, once, reprovingly, "you should not look so cross." "But Miss Isabella," she remarked with reason, "if you don't look cross when you are cross, how is any one to know you are cross?"

Young people are expected to have good manners, at least they were in my time, but older people can be as rude as they want, and no one calls them out on it. If they dislike something, they just say it. The right to express themselves is something they share with young kids. That reminds me, I really hate puddings. From now on, I'm going to refuse to eat them, even at my friends' houses. I no longer have to pretend, because hypocrisy is revolting to the privileged group I now belong to. They're just like my dear and respected servant who sometimes went about her work with a face like a thunderstorm. "Elizabeth," I once said, reprovingly, "you shouldn’t look so upset." "But Miss Isabella," she reasonably replied, "if you don’t look upset when you are upset, how is anyone supposed to know you’re upset?"

Speaking of thunderstorms, I am afraid of them. I have always been afraid since the days when I used to hide under the nursery table when I felt one coming. But was I allowed to stay under the table? Certainly not. All these years have I maintained a righteous and excruciating self-control. But old ladies are afraid and unashamed. I have heard of one who used to get into the middle of a featherbed. I shall not insist on the featherbed, but I shall close the shutters and turn on the lights and be as cowardly as I please.

Speaking of thunderstorms, I’m afraid of them. I've always been scared ever since I would hide under the nursery table when I sensed one coming. But was I allowed to stay under the table? Definitely not. All these years, I've kept a strong and painful self-control. But older women are fearful and don’t hide it. I’ve heard of one who would get right into the middle of a featherbed. I won’t push the featherbed thing, but I’ll close the shutters, turn on the lights, and be as scared as I want.

The two ends of life, infancy and age, are indulged in their little fancies. For a baby, we get up in the night to heat bottles, and there are certain elderly clergymen whose womenkind always arise at four in the morning to make coffee for them. That is not being[Pg 247] addicted to stimulants. But the middle span of life is like a cantilever bridge: if it can bear its own weight it is expected to bear anything that can possibly be put upon it. "Old age deferred" has no attractions for me. I decline to be middle-aged. I much prefer to be old.

The two stages of life, childhood and old age, are given their little indulgences. For a baby, we wake up at night to warm bottles, and some elderly priests have their wives get up at four in the morning to make them coffee. That isn't being[Pg 247] hooked on caffeine. But the middle part of life is like a cantilever bridge: if it can hold its own weight, it's expected to support anything thrown at it. "Delaying old age" doesn't appeal to me. I choose not to be middle-aged. I'd much rather be old.

Youth is haunted by misgivings, by hesitancies, by a persistent idea that, if only we dislike a thing enough, there must be some merit in our disliking it. Not so untrammeled age. From now on, I practice the philosophy of Montesquieu and pursue the general good by doing that which I like best. Absolutely and unequivocally, that which I like best. For there is no longer any doubt about it: I have arrived. I do not have to announce the fact. Others realize it. My friends' daughters give me the most comfortable chair. They surround me with charming, thoughtful, delicate little attentions. Mine is the best seat in the motor, mine the host's arm at the feast, mine the casting vote in any little discussion.

Youth is filled with uncertainties, doubts, and the nagging thought that if we dislike something enough, there must be a good reason for it. But that's not how it is in adulthood. From now on, I embrace the philosophy of Montesquieu and focus on the greater good by doing what I enjoy most. Absolutely and without question, what I enjoy most. Because there’s no doubt about it: I’ve made it. I don’t need to announce it. Others see it. My friends' daughters offer me the most comfortable chair. They shower me with charming, thoughtful, considerate little gestures. I get the best seat in the car, I have the host’s arm at the table, and I cast the final vote in any little discussion.

O rare Old Age! How hast thou been maligned! O blessed land of privilege! True paradise for the disciples of Nietzsche, where at last we dare appear as selfish as we are!

O rare Old Age! How you've been misunderstood! O blessed land of privilege! True paradise for the followers of Nietzsche, where at last we can be as selfish as we really are!

A BREATH OF APRIL[88]

These still, hazy, brooding mid-April mornings, when the farmer first starts afield with his plow, when his boys gather the buckets in the sugar-bush, when the high-hole calls long and loud through the hazy distance, when the meadow-lark sends up her clear, silvery shaft of sound from the meadow, when the bush sparrow trills in the orchard, when the soft maples look red against the wood, or their fallen bloom flecks the drying mud in the road,—such mornings are about the most exciting and suggestive of the whole year. How good the fields look, how good the freshly turned earth looks!—one could almost eat it as does the horse;—the stable manure just being drawn out and scattered looks good and smells good; every farmer's house and barn looks inviting; the children on the way to school with their dinner-pails in their hands—how they open a door into the past for you! Sometimes they have sprays of[Pg 248] arbutus in their button-holes, or bunches of hepatica. The partridge is drumming in the woods, and the woodpeckers are drumming on dry limbs.

These calm, hazy, thoughtful mid-April mornings, when the farmer first heads out with his plow, when his boys gather the buckets in the sugar bush, when the high hole calls long and loud through the murky distance, when the meadowlark sends up her clear, silvery notes from the meadow, when the bush sparrow sings in the orchard, when the soft maples look red against the trees, or their fallen blooms dot the drying mud on the road—such mornings are some of the most exciting and suggestive of the whole year. How good the fields look, how good the freshly turned earth looks!—it’s tempting enough to eat it like the horse does;—the stable manure being spread out looks good and smells good; every farmer’s house and barn looks welcoming; the kids on their way to school with their lunch pails in their hands—how they open a door to the past for you! Sometimes they have sprigs of [Pg 248] arbutus in their buttonholes, or bunches of hepatica. The partridge is drumming in the woods, and the woodpeckers are drumming on dry branches.

The day is veiled, but we catch such glimpses through the veil. The bees are getting pollen from the pussy-willows and soft maples, and the first honey from the arbutus.

The day is overcast, yet we glimpse through the clouds. The bees are collecting pollen from the pussy willows and soft maples, and the first honey from the arbutus.

It is at this time that the fruit and seed catalogues are interesting reading, and that the cuts of farm implements have a new fascination. The soil calls to one. All over the country, people are responding to the call, and are buying farms and moving upon them. My father and mother moved upon their farm in the spring of 1828; I moved here upon mine in March, 1874.

It’s around this time that the fruit and seed catalogs are really engaging, and the pictures of farm tools have a fresh appeal. The land beckons to you. Across the nation, people are answering that call, buying farms, and settling down on them. My parents moved onto their farm in the spring of 1828; I came here to mine in March 1874.

I see the farmers, now going along their stone fences and replacing the stones that the frost or the sheep and cattle have thrown off, and here and there laying up a bit of wall that has tumbled down.

I see the farmers now walking along their stone fences, putting back the stones that the frost or the sheep and cattle have knocked off, and here and there building up a section of wall that has fallen down.

There is a rare music now in the unmusical call of the phœbe-bird—it is so suggestive.

There is a unique sound now in the unmelodic call of the phoebe bird—it’s very evocative.

The drying road appeals to one as it never does at any other season. When I was a farm-boy, it was about this time that I used to get out of my boots for half an hour and let my bare feet feel the ground beneath them once more. There was a smooth, dry, level place in the road near home, and along this I used to run, and exult in that sense of light-footedness which is so keen at such times. What a feeling of freedom, of emancipation, and of joy in the returning spring I used to experience in those warm April twilights!

The drying road feels more inviting now than at any other time of year. When I was a farm kid, around this time, I'd take off my boots for half an hour and let my bare feet touch the ground again. There was a smooth, dry stretch of road near home where I would run, reveling in that lightness of foot that feels so intense during this season. What a sense of freedom, liberation, and joy in the coming spring I felt during those warm April evenings!

I think every man whose youth was spent on the farm, whatever his life since, must have moments at this season when he longs to go back to the soil. How its sounds, its odors, its occupations, its associations, come back to him! Would he not like to return again to help rake up the litter of straw and stalks about the barn, or about the stack on the hill where the grass is starting? Would he not like to help pick the stone from the meadow, or mend the brush fence on the mountain where the sheep roam, or hunt up old Brindle's calf in the woods, or gather oven-wood for his mother to start again the big brick oven with its dozen loaves of rye bread, or see the plow crowding the lingering snowbanks on the side-hill, or help his father break and swingle and hatchel the flax in the barnyard?

I believe every man who spent his youth on a farm, no matter what his life has been like since, must have moments at this time of year when he yearns to return to the land. How its sounds, smells, tasks, and memories come rushing back! Wouldn’t he want to go back to help rake up the straw and stalks around the barn, or near the haystack on the hill where the grass is starting to grow? Wouldn’t he want to help pick stones from the meadow, or repair the brush fence on the mountain where the sheep graze, or search for old Brindle's calf in the woods, or gather firewood for his mother to start baking in the big brick oven with its dozen loaves of rye bread, or see the plow pushing against the leftover snowbanks on the hillside, or assist his father in breaking, swingleing, and hatcheling the flax in the barnyard?

When I see a farm advertised for rent or for sale in the spring,[Pg 249] I want to go at once and look it over. All the particulars interest me,—so many acres of meadow-land, so many of woodland, so many of pasture—the garden, the orchard, the outbuildings, the springs, the creek—I see them all, and am already half in possession.

When I see a farm up for rent or sale in the spring,[Pg 249] I feel compelled to go check it out right away. All the details catch my attention—how many acres of meadows, woodlands, and pastures—along with the garden, orchard, outbuildings, springs, and creek. I picture it all in my mind and feel like I’m already part of it.

Even Thoreau felt this attraction, and recorded in his Journal: "I know of no more pleasing employment than to ride about the country with a companion very early in the spring, looking at farms with a view to purchasing, if not paying for them."

Even Thoreau felt this attraction and noted in his Journal: "I know of no more enjoyable way to spend my time than riding around the countryside with a friend early in the spring, checking out farms with the idea of buying them, if not paying for them."

Blessed is the man who loves the soil!

Blessed is the person who loves the land!

THE AMATEUR CHESSMAN[89]

I used to envy chess-players. Now I play. My method of learning the game was unprincipled. I learned the moves from the encyclopædia, the traditions from "Morphy, On Chess," and the practice from playing with another novice as audacious as I. Later, finding some people who could really play, I clove to them until they taught me all that I could grasp. My ultimate ambition is, I suppose, the masterly playing of the game. Its austere antiquity rebukes the mildest amateur into admiration. I therefore strive, and wistfully aspire. Meanwhile, however, I am enjoying the gay excitement of the unskilled player.

I used to envy chess players. Now I play. My way of learning the game wasn’t very structured. I learned the moves from an encyclopedia, the strategies from "Morphy, On Chess," and the experience from playing with another beginner just as bold as I was. Later, I found some people who could actually play, and I stuck with them until they taught me everything I could understand. My ultimate goal is, I guess, to play the game expertly. Its serious history inspires even the mildest beginner to admire it. So, I work hard and aspire to improve. In the meantime, though, I'm enjoying the fun thrill of being an unskilled player.

There is nobody like the hardy apprentice for getting pleasure out of chess. We find certain delights which no past-master can know; pleasures exclusively for the novice. Give me an opponent not too haughty for my unworthy steel, one who may perhaps forget to capture an exposed bishop of mine, an opponent who, like me, will know the early poetry of mad adventure and the quiet fatalism of unexpected defeat. With this opponent I will engage to enjoy three things which, to Mr. Morphy, immortality itself shall not restore—three things: a fresh delight in the whimsical personality of the various chessmen; the recklessness of uncertainty and of unforeseen adventure; the unprecedented thrill of checkmating my opponent by accident.

There’s nobody quite like the eager novice when it comes to enjoying chess. We experience certain joys that no seasoned expert can understand; pleasures that belong solely to beginners. I want an opponent who isn’t too proud to play with my humble skills, someone who might forget to take my exposed bishop, an opponent who, like me, will appreciate the early excitement of wild adventures and the quiet inevitability of unexpected loss. With this opponent, I’m sure I’ll enjoy three things that, for Mr. Morphy, even immortality can't bring back—three things: a renewed joy in the quirky characters of the chess pieces; the thrill of unpredictability and unknown adventures; the unique excitement of accidentally checkmating my opponent.

Mr. Morphy, I admit, may perhaps have retained through life a personal appreciation of the characters of the pieces: the conservative[Pg 250] habits of the king; the politic, sidelong bishop; the stout little roundhead pawns. But since his forgotten apprenticeship he has not known their many-sided natures. To Mr. Morphy they long since became subject—invariably calculable. With a novice, the men and women of the chess-board regain their individuality and their Old World caprices, their mediæval greatness of heart. Like Aragon and the Plantagenets, they have magnificent leisure for the purposeless and aimless quest. The stiff, kind, circular eyes of my simple boxwood knight stare casually about him as he goes. Irresponsibly he twists among his enemies, now drawing rein in the cross-country path of an angry bishop, now blowing his horn at the very drawbridge of the king. And it is no cheap impunity that he faces in his errant hardihood. My opponent seldom lapses. My knights often die in harness, all unshriven. That risk lends unfailing zest. Most of all, I love my gentle horsemen.

Mr. Morphy, I admit, might have kept a personal appreciation of the characters of the pieces throughout his life: the traditional habits of the king, the sly, calculating bishop, the stout little roundhead pawns. But since his long-forgotten apprenticeship, he hasn’t understood their complex natures. To Mr. Morphy, they became predictable a long time ago. With a beginner, the pieces on the chessboard regain their individuality and their old-world quirks, their medieval nobility. Like Aragon and the Plantagenets, they have the luxury of a purposeless and aimless quest. The rigid, gentle, round eyes of my simple boxwood knight look around casually as he moves. Carelessly, he weaves among his enemies, now stopping in the path of an angry bishop, now sounding his horn right at the king's drawbridge. And it’s not a trivial safety he enjoys in his daring moves. My opponent rarely makes mistakes. My knights often fall in battle, completely unrepentant. That risk brings an exciting thrill. Most of all, I cherish my gentle horsemen.

My opponent, too, has her loyalties, quixotic and unshaken. Blindly, one evening, I imperiled my queen. Only the opposing bishop needed to be sacrificed to capture her. The spectators were breathless at her certain fate. But my opponent sets high value upon her stately bishop. Rather this man saved for defense than risked for such a captive, feminist though she be, and queen. With ecclesiastical dignity the bishop withdrew, and my queen went on her tranquil way.

My opponent also has her loyalties, idealistic and unwavering. One evening, without thinking, I endangered my queen. I only needed to sacrifice the other bishop to take her. The spectators were on the edge of their seats, expecting her to be lost. But my opponent places great importance on her impressive bishop. He chose to stay back for defense rather than risk himself for such a prize, even if she is a strong woman and a queen. With a dignified air, the bishop retreated, and my queen continued on her calm path.

Of all the men, the king reveals himself least readily. A noncommittal monarch at best. At times imperial and menacing, my king may conquer, with goodly backing from his yeomen and his chivalry. Sometimes, again, like Lear, he is no longer terrible in arms, his royal guard cut down. And at his death he loves always to send urgently for his bishop, who is solacing, though powerless to save.

Of all the men, the king is the last to show himself openly. At best, he’s a noncommittal ruler. Sometimes he comes off as imperial and intimidating, capable of conquering with strong support from his knights and loyal followers. Other times, much like Lear, he’s no longer fearsome in battle, with his royal guard diminished. And in his dying moments, he always wants to urgently call for his bishop, who offers comfort, even though he can’t save him.

All this is typical of our second pleasure, the exhilaration of incautious and unpremeditated moves. Inexplicable, for example, this pious return of the outbound bishop at the last battle-cry of the king. At times, however, a move may well be wasted to the end that all may happen decently and in order. My opponent shares with me this respect for ceremony. Together we lament the ruins when a lordly castle falls. Our atrocities are never heartless; we never recriminate.

All of this reflects our second pleasure, the thrill of spontaneous and unplanned actions. For instance, it’s baffling when the devout bishop returns right at the king's final battle cry. However, sometimes a move can be sacrificed so that everything can unfold properly and in an orderly fashion. My opponent and I both value this sense of decorum. Together, we mourn the destruction when a grand castle collapses. Our actions are never ruthless; we never blame each other.

My opening moves, in general, are characterized by no mean regard for consequences. Let my men rush forth to the edge of the hostile country. Once there, there will be time enough to peer about and reconnoitre and see what we shall see. Meanwhile, the enemy is battering gloriously at my postern-gate, but at least the fight is on! Part of our recklessness in these opening moves consists in our confidential revelations to each other of all our plans and disquieting problems.

My initial actions, in general, show little concern for the consequences. I let my soldiers charge right up to the borders of enemy territory. Once we get there, we'll have plenty of time to look around, scout, and see what we find. In the meantime, the enemy is fiercely attacking my back gate, but at least the battle has begun! Our boldness in these first moves also comes from openly sharing all our strategies and troubling issues with one another.

"This needn't worry you at present," I remark, planting my castle on an irrational crag. "I'm only putting it there in case."

"This shouldn't worry you right now," I say, setting my castle on an unstable rock. "I'm just putting it there just in case."

That saves much time. My opponent might otherwise have found it necessary to waste long minutes in trying to fathom the unknowable of my scheme. Without this companionable interchange chess is the most lonely of human experiences. There you sit, a being solitary and unsignaled—a point of thought, a mere center of calculation. You have no partner. All the world is canceled for the time, except, perched opposite you, another hermit intellect implacably estranged and sinister. Oh, no! As yet we discuss our plots.

That saves a lot of time. My opponent might have otherwise spent long minutes trying to understand the unknowable aspects of my strategy. Without this friendly exchange, chess is the loneliest experience for anyone. You sit there, all alone and unrecognized—a point of thought, just a center for calculations. You have no partner. The entire world fades away for that moment, except for the other solitary thinker sitting across from you, totally alien and unsettling. Oh, no! For now, we’re still talking about our plans.

Poor journeymen players of the royal game! Strange clues to character appear around the friendly chess-board. There is the supposedly neutral observer of the game, who must murmur warnings or lament the ill-judged moves; without him, how would life and chess be simplified? There is the stout-hearted player who refuses to resign though his defeat is demonstrably certain, but continues to jog about the board, eluding actual capture; in life would he resign? There is the player who gives little shrieks at unexpected attacks; the player who explains his mistakes and what he had intended to do instead; the player who makes no sign whether of gloating or of despair. Most striking of all is the behavior of all these when they face the necessity of playing against the handicap of past mistakes; a wrong move may never be retracted by the thoroughbred. No apology, no retracting of the path; we must go on as if the consequences were part of our plan. It lures to allegory, this checkered board, these jousts and far crusades.

Poor journeymen players of the royal game! Strange glimpses of character emerge around the friendly chessboard. There’s the supposedly neutral observer of the game, who must murmur warnings or lament the poor choices; without him, how would life and chess be less complicated? There’s the determined player who refuses to resign even though his defeat is clearly inevitable, but continues to move around the board, avoiding actual capture; in life, would he give up? There’s the player who lets out little gasps at unexpected attacks; the player who explains his blunders and what he had meant to do instead; the player who shows no sign of either triumph or despair. Most striking of all is how they behave when facing the necessity of playing against the handicap of past mistakes; a wrong move can never be taken back by the skilled player. No apologies, no taking back the path; we must proceed as if the consequences were part of our plan. It invites allegory, this checkered board, these battles and distant quests.

Then, on to checkmate, the most perfect type of utter finality, clear-cut and absolute. Shah-mat! Checkmate! The king is[Pg 252] dead. In most conclusions there is something left ragged; something still in abeyance, in reserve. Here, however, is no shading, no balancing of the scales. We win, not by majority, as in cards; success or failure is unanimous. There was one ballot, and that is cast. No matter how ragged the playing that went before, the end of a game of chess is always perfect. It satisfies the spirit. Always at last comes contentment of soul, though it be our king that dies.

Then, onto checkmate, the ultimate form of finality, clear-cut and absolute. Shah-mat! Checkmate! The king is[Pg 252] dead. In most conclusions, there’s usually something left unresolved; something still hanging in the balance. Here, though, there’s no ambiguity, no weighing of options. We win, not by majority like in cards; success or failure is unanimous. There was one vote, and it has been cast. No matter how messy the play that came before, the end of a chess game is always perfect. It fulfills the spirit. In the end, there’s always a sense of peace, even if it’s our king that falls.

The following subjects are suggested as suitable for treatment in informal essays. They can, in many cases, be changed to suit individual experience, can be made either broader or more restricted. Perhaps they will suggest other somewhat similar but more usable subjects.

The following topics are recommended for informal essays. They can often be adjusted to fit personal experience, and can be made either broader or narrower. They might also inspire other similar but more practical topics.

PEOPLE

  1. The Pleasures of Selfishness.
  2. Wondering if the Other Person Knows More.
  3. Pipe and Slippers and Dreams.
  4. Middle-aged Kittens.
  5. Being "Tough."
  6. Early Rising.
  7. Scientific Eating.
  8. The Joys of the Straphanger.
  9. Vicarious Possessions in Shop Windows.
  10. Shopping with the Bargain Hunter.
  11. New Year's Resolutions.
  12. The Gossip of the Waiting-Room (of a Railroad Station, Doctor's Office, etc.).
  13. The Stimulation of Closet Skeletons.
  14. Planning Houses.
  15. Keeping an Expense Book.
  16. The Millinery of the Choir.
  17. The Joys of Being Profane before the Consciously Pious.
  18. "Darius Greens."
  19. Tellers of Dreams.
  20. Making the Most of Misfortunes.
  21. The Moral Value of Carrying a Cane.
  22. Souvenir Hunting.
  23. The Person Who Has Always Had "The Same Experience Myself."
  24. Prayer-meeting Courtships.
  25. The Exhaustion of Repose.
  26. "See the Birdie, Darling!"
  27. Politeness to Rich Relatives.
  28. "It must be so; I Read it in a Book!"
  29. [Pg 253] "Anyway," as Stevenson said, "I did my darndest."
  30. The Moral Rigor of the Nightly Setting-up Exercises.
  31. "Hooking Rides."
  32. A Society to Forbid Learning to Play the Trombone (or Cornet or Piano or anything else).
  33. A Sophomore for Life.
  34. Country Auctions.
  35. The Virtues of Enviousness.
  36. The Melancholy of Old Bachelors.
  37. Village "Cut-ups."
  38. Early Assurances of Doleful Dying.
  39. Failing, to make Money, through Failure to make Money.
  40. People who never Did Wrong as Children.
  41. "Just Wait till I'm Grown-up!"
  42. Philosophers' Toothaches.
  43. The Morality of Stubbing One's Toe in the Dark.
  44. The Dolefulness of Celebrations.
  45. What to Do with Bores.
  46. The Young and the Still-young Woman.
  47. The Satisfaction of Intolerance.
  48. The Struggle to be an "Intellectual."
  49. Church Socials.
  50. The Revelations of Food Sales.
  51. White-haired Enthusiasm.
  52. "I have It in my Card Index."
  53. The Rigors of Shaving.
  54. The Right to a "Beauty Box."
  55. "Hopelessly Sane."
  56. The "Job" After Graduation.
  57. The Stupidity of Heaven.
  58. The Boon Companions of Hell.
  59. People Who Remember When You Were "Only So High!"
  60. Being a Gentleman though Rich.
  61. Great Men One Might Wish to Have Thrashed.
  62. The Awful Servant.
  63. Morality When the Thermometer Reads 95°.
  64. The Technique of Teas.
  65. Dangers of Criticism.
  66. Starvation or a New Cook?
  67. Superior Profanity.
  68. The Logic of the Movies.
  69. The "Woman's Page."
  70. The Neatness of Men.
  71. On Taking Off One's Hat.
  72. Fashions in Slang.
  73. Ambitions at Thirteen.
  74. [Pg 254] The Joys of Whittling.
  75. Learning, without Education.

THINGS

  1. Individuality in Shoes.
  2. Alarm Clocks.
  3. Rail Fences.
  4. Chimney Pots.
  5. Illuminated Mottoes.
  6. "Fresh Paint."
  7. Social Caste of Tombstones.
  8. The Lure of Banks.
  9. The Witchery of Seed Catalogues.
  10. Colonial Windows.
  11. Fishing Tackle in the Attic in January.
  12. The Invitation of the Label.
  13. Stolen Umbrellas.
  14. The Dolefuless of the Comic Supplement.
  15. The Humorousness of Card Catalogues.
  16. The Sweets and Dregs of Tin Roofs.
  17. The Tyranny of Remembered Melodies.
  18. Friendly Old Clothes.
  19. The Age of the Pennant.
  20. The Upper Berth.
  21. Bills in Dining Cars.
  22. Pound Cake.
  23. The Toothsome Drumstick.
  24. Cravats One Might Wish to Have Worn.
  25. Spite Fences.
  26. Personality of Teapots.
  27. "All You Have to Do Is—"
  28. Smoke on the Skyline.
  29. The First Long Trousers.
  30. The New Pipe.
  31. The Old Springboard.
  32. Drinking Fountains.
  33. The Work-savers—now in the Attic.
  34. Candlesticks.
  35. The Cantankerousness of Gas Engines.
  36. Weeds.
  37. The Pride of Uniforms.
  38. Leather-covered Books.
  39. The Pursuit of Oriental Rugs.
  40. Wedding Presents.
  41. Bird Baths.
  42. [Pg 255] The Charm of Oil-Heaters.
  43. The Coquetry of Gift Shops.
  44. The Passing of the Hitching Post.
  45. Names One Might Wish to Have Had.
  46. Hall Bedrooms.
  47. The Lure of Historic Tablets.
  48. The Futility of Diaries.
  49. Squeaking Boards at Midnight.
  50. The Caste of Letter Heads.

NATURE

  1. Walking in the Rain.
  2. Skylines.
  3. The Personified Trees of Childhood.
  4. Coffee in the Woods.
  5. The Psychology of Hens.
  6. The Humanity of Barnyards.
  7. The Smell of Spring.
  8. The Perfume of Bonfires.
  9. The Sounds of Running Water.
  10. Tracks in the Snow.
  11. The Spectrum of Autumn.
  12. The Mellowness of Gardens.
  13. The Clamor of the Silent Stretches.
  14. The Innocent Joy of Not Knowing the Birds.
  15. The Rigors of the Sleeping Porch.
  16. Inspiration of Mountain-tops.
  17. Noises on Cold Winter Nights.
  18. Cherries or Robins?
  19. The Airedale Pal.
  20. Snakes I Have Never Met.
  21. The Exhilaration of Winds.
  22. Spring Fever.
  23. The Philosophy of Campfires.
  24. Birds in a City Yard.
  25. The Majesty of Thunderstorms.
  26. The Music of Snow Water.
  27. Hedges.
  28. Mountain Springs.
  29. The Deep Woods.
  30. Summer Clouds.
  31. The Companionable Birds.
  32. The Dignity of Crows.
  33. Trout Pools.
  34. Muskrat Trails.
  35. [Pg 256] The First Flowers of Spring.
  36. The Squirrels in the Park.
  37. The Dry Sounds in Nature.
  38. The Honk of the Flying Wedge.
  39. The Pageant of the Warblers.
  40. The Challenge of Crags and Ledges.
  41. The White-birch Country.
  42. Apple Blossom Time.
  43. The Majesty of Rivers.
  44. Old Orchards.
  45. Dried Herbs.
  46. Friendly Roadside Bushes.
  47. The Exultant Leap of Waterfalls.
  48. The Wind in Hemlock, Pine, and Spruce.
  49. Tree Houses.
  50. The Collection of Pressed Flowers.

CHAPTER VIII
Expository Biography

Biography is of three kinds. First there is the purely dramatic, such as we find in the plays of Shakespeare, Barrie, and others, and often in novels of the more dramatic kind, which sets the subject to marching up and down before our eyes, with the gestures and the speech of life. Such biography sometimes covers a whole life, more often only a fraction from which we are to judge of the whole. From this kind of biography we draw our own conclusions of the hero; the producer sweeps aside the curtain, displays his people, bows, and leaves us to our comment. This is a most stimulating form of writing. The reader vicariously treads the Roman Forum, or fights under the banner of the great Alfred, or perhaps jostles in the surge of politics, or dreams an artist's dream, or even performs the humble chores of a lonely farmhouse. The personalities may never have lived except in the writer's brain, yet who that has read of Colonel Newcome ever lets fade from his list of friends that delightful gentleman? Who that has once met Falstaff forgets the roaring, jolly old knave? Stevenson gave witness that almost more than from any one else his courage and good cheer in dark days had caught fire from the personality of Shakespeare's heroine Rosalind. If these persons of the imagination can stimulate, how much more ought the subjects of the other two forms of biography to fire the brain, for they are usually taken from real life, are people who have faced the actual problems such as the reader is meeting, people who have perhaps flamed in a glorious career from birth to death or perhaps have gone quietly all their days. The second form of biography is purely analytical. It watches its subject, follows[Pg 258] him through life, and only after this study sets down its words, which aim to state for the reader the meaning of the life. Such biography is illustrated in the brief analyses of Mr. Balfour and Mr. Hardy on page 148. Here the author is the logical thinker who draws the conclusions of careful meditation and says: such was the significance of this man, this woman. The third kind of biography, the expository, the kind with which we are here concerned, attempts to combine the other two, hopes to present the pageant of life which the hero lived, and especially to make an estimate of its importance, its significance. Some novels approach this form when the author stops, as Thackeray often does, to comment on the meaning of his people and their deeds. This kind of biography attempts to accomplish what Carlyle thought should be attempted, the ability to say, "There is my hero, there is the physiognomy and meaning of his appearance and transit on this earth; such was he by nature, so did the world act on him, so he on the world, with such result and significance for himself and us."

Bio comes in three types. First, there's the purely dramatic version, like what we see in the plays of Shakespeare, Barrie, and others, and often in more dramatic novels, which brings the subject to life before us, with their gestures and speech. This kind of biography sometimes spans an entire life, but more often focuses on a specific period that allows us to draw conclusions about the whole person. In this format, the author lifts the curtain, presents their characters, takes a bow, and leaves us to reflect. It's a very engaging style of writing. The reader can experience the Roman Forum, fight alongside a great hero like Alfred, get caught up in political debates, live out an artist's fantasy, or even do the simple tasks of a secluded farmhouse. The characters might be entirely fictional, but who that has read about Colonel Newcome ever forgets that charming gentleman? Who can meet Falstaff and not remember the cheerful, boisterous rogue? Stevenson noted that his courage and optimism during hard times were inspired significantly by Shakespeare's character Rosalind. If these imaginary figures can inspire, how much more should the subjects of the other two types of biography ignite our interest, since they are typically drawn from real life, individuals who faced genuine challenges similar to those the reader encounters, whether they lived remarkable lives from start to finish or quietly passed their days. The second type of biography is purely analytical. It observes its subject, follows them through life, and only after thorough study presents its findings, aiming to articulate the meaning of that life. This type of biography is exemplified in the concise analyses by Mr. Balfour and Mr. Hardy on page 148. Here, the author is a logical thinker who reaches conclusions through careful reflection and states: this was the significance of this man, this woman. The third type of biography, the expository one, which is our focus here, tries to merge the first two types; it aims to present the life story of the hero and, importantly, assess its importance and significance. Some novels also approach this style when the author pauses, as Thackeray often does, to reflect on the meaning of their characters and their actions. This kind of biography attempts to fulfill what Carlyle believed should be done: the ability to say, "There is my hero, here is the essence and meaning of their existence on this earth; this was their nature, here’s how the world influenced them, and how they impacted the world, along with the results and significance for themselves and us."

The Problem

The primary object of expository biography is so to build up before the reader's eyes the figure of the hero, so to cast against the background of life the warm personality, so to recreate the lineaments and so to give perspective to the whole that the reader will know the hero, will be able to grasp his hand as a fellow human being with the game of life to play, and will be aware of the significance of the personality to his times and to the reader himself. To paint the man is the pleasurable adventure before the writer. Sir Christopher Wren bade us, if we wished a memorial of him, to "look around" upon the arches and the high dim places of his cathedral. So the writer of expository biography must plant himself in the deeds and desires of his hero, must gaze steadily[Pg 259] into his eyes until he discovers the center of his being, and must then set down the words, which, if well enough chosen, wisely enough fitted, will outlast the toughest stone. It is in lack of true comprehension of the hero's life that so many expository biographies fail to inspire the reader, in the failure to remember that the writer is not merely "silently expressing old mortality, the ruins of forgotten times," but is trying to catch and record a living force, to live as long as men understand it and are moved by it.

The main goal of expository biography is to vividly present the hero to the reader, to showcase their vibrant personality against the backdrop of life, to recreate their features and provide context so that the reader can truly know the hero, grasp their hand as a fellow human navigating life's challenges, and recognize the significance of that individual to their times and to themselves. To depict the person is an exciting adventure for the writer. Sir Christopher Wren suggested that if we wanted a memorial of him, we should "look around" at the arches and the lofty, shadowy spaces of his cathedral. Similarly, the writer of expository biography must immerse themselves in the actions and aspirations of their hero, must look deeply into their eyes until they uncover the essence of their being, and then must write down the words that, if chosen wisely and fitted well, will endure beyond the strongest stone. Many expository biographies fail to inspire readers because of a lack of genuine understanding of the hero's life, forgetting that the writer is not just "quietly reflecting old mortality and the ruins of forgotten eras," but is aiming to capture and document a living force that will endure as long as people appreciate it and are inspired by it.

The chief duty of the biographer, then, is to discover the life-problem of his hero, to understand it, to learn how the hero came by it, how he tried to solve it, and what its significance is. Now this is much more easily accomplished with the personalities who have closed their span of existence than with those whom we know still living, with their answer to their problem yet incomplete. Few of us have what Mary Lamb said she possessed, "a knack I know I have of looking into peoples' real character and never expecting them to act out of it—never expecting another to do as I would in the same case." All the facts of personality, the hints and gleams and shadows, bewilder us at times with our friends, and we regret the lack of perspective that reveals the central life-problem. But when we turn to Julius Cæsar, to Jeanne d'Arc, to George Washington, or to some humble dweller of past days, we can see the life whole, can discover the heredity, the natural endowment, the surroundings, the changing deeds and the shifting acquaintances and friends that determined for the hero what the life-problem should be. With the truly remarkable advantage, then, of this central conception, we can fall into cadence with the stride of our hero marching against his problem and can picture forth the struggle and its significance.

The main job of a biographer is to uncover the life challenge of their subject, to understand it, figure out how the subject faced it, how they tried to resolve it, and what it means. This task is much easier when dealing with figures who have already passed away than with those who are still alive, whose responses to their challenges are still unfolding. Few of us have what Mary Lamb described as "a knack I know I have of looking into people's real character and never expecting them to act out of it—never expecting another to do as I would in the same situation." Sometimes, the complexities of personality—the subtle hints, flashes, and shadows—confuse us with our friends, and we wish we had the perspective to reveal their core life challenge. But when we look at figures like Julius Caesar, Joan of Arc, George Washington, or some ordinary person from the past, we can see their lives in full, uncover their lineage, inherent traits, environment, and the various actions and relationships that shaped their life challenge. With the clear advantage of this central understanding, we can align ourselves with our subject’s journey as they confront their challenge and visualize the struggle and its importance.

In every biography there is this problem. Your hero is at "that game of consequences to which we all sit down, the hanger-back not least," as Stevenson called life, and the[Pg 260] manner in which the hero perceives the "imperious desires and staggering consequences" will determine the flavor of his life. To turn to Stevenson himself we find a white-hot flame of romance cased in a feeble wraith of a body, the heart of the man daring all things, romping through life a deathless youth before the problem of adjustment between body and spirit. Or take the compounding of that tremendous figure, George Washington—adamant integrity, the zeal which, if unchecked, would often have brought the house tumbling about his ears, the endless capacity for indignation, and with these the patience that left men well-nigh dazed and the self-control that made him god-like. Set him in the midst of the hurly-burly of a young nation as doubtful of itself as youth, as eager, as impetuous, as contradictory, with the forces of the Old World pitted against it and with many traitors in its fold. Then conceive the problem of forming wise conjunction between vision and accomplishment, between desire and restraint, and the life of the man is at once unified, centered, illuminated, and made significant.

In every biography, there's this issue. Your hero is sitting at "that game of consequences we all play, the hanger-back not least," as Stevenson described life, and how the hero views the "imperious desires and staggering consequences" will shape the essence of their life. If we look at Stevenson himself, we see a passionate spirit contained in a frail body, a man whose heart was willing to take on anything, living life like an eternal youth while facing the challenge of balancing body and soul. Similarly, consider the remarkable figure of George Washington—unwavering integrity, an enthusiasm that could have easily led to chaos, an endless capacity for anger, paired with a patience that left people almost stunned and a self-control that made him seem god-like. Place him in the chaos of a young nation, uncertain of itself like youth, eager yet impetuous, filled with contradictions, battling against the forces of the Old World and dealing with many traitors within. Then think about the challenge of aligning vision with action, desire with restraint, and suddenly the life of the man becomes unified, focused, illuminated, and truly significant.

The same result follows searching to the heart of any hero, high or low, and failure thus to reach the heart causes the pallid uninteresting heaping of details that mean nothing to the reader. No architect can glorify the horizon with the silhouette of a cathedral, nor can he even give a meaning to his accumulation of stone and mosaic and mortar, if he heaps here a pile and there a pile, rears here a chapel, somewhere else as fancy directs lays out an aisle, with no central problem of relationship. Nor can you dignify your hero's nature with a mere basket collection of the flying chips of life—a deed here, a word there, a desire at another time. First, then, discover the problem that your hero faced in the relation of his character to itself and to its times.

The same result occurs when you dig into the heart of any hero, whether great or small, and failing to reach that core leads to a dull and uninteresting pile of details that mean nothing to the reader. No architect can beautify the skyline with the outline of a cathedral, nor can he give meaning to his collection of stone, mosaic, and mortar if he just piles things up here and there, builds a chapel in one spot, and lays out an aisle wherever his fancy takes him, without a central theme of connection. You also can’t elevate your hero’s character with a random assortment of life’s leftover moments—a deed here, a word there, a desire at a different time. First, you need to identify the core issue your hero faced regarding the relationship between their character and the world around them.

The Chief Aid in Solving the Problem

To discover the problem, really to understand it, requires as your chief tool imaginative sympathy. Without this your writing will leave your hero as flat and shiny as any conscientiously laundered piece of linen. You are to picture him in relief, in the round, to make him live again, step down from his pedestal, and put his shoulder alongside ours and speak to us. We read in a history that faces the necessity of condensation how William the Conqueror "consolidated his domains"—and it means nothing at all to us of stimulating individual value. We do not think of the recalcitrant underlings whose necks he had to force to bow, of the weary eyes that gladly closed at the end of a terrible day's work, of the frequent desire, which at times must be suppressed, perhaps at times gratified, to run a sword through an opposing subject. We forget, in other words, that William was a man, a personality, a bundle of nervous reactions and desires. But the writing fails, as biography, unless we do remember these things. It is in the discovery and understanding of these details and in combining them into a personality that our sympathy is required. No one should set pen to paper in the service of biography who has not a lively personal interest in his hero, who has not an open, loving feeling for him—saint or villain whichever he may be—and desires to make his reader, in turn, feel the hero's personality. The ideal biographer is he who can peep out through the eyes of his hero at the sights which he saw, can feel the surge of ambition, of love, of hate, the quickening of the heart at success, and the cold pallor of defeat. We have seen a grown person watch with cold eyes a child who wrestles with a problem of digging a ditch or building a dam or making a harness for the dog, gradually lose the coldness of indifference, forget the gulf of years, kindle to the problem, and finally with delight catch up spade or leather and give assistance.[Pg 262] Until you feel a similar thrill of sharing experience with your hero, do not write about him.

To really understand the problem, you need to have imaginative empathy as your main tool. Without it, your writing will make your hero as flat and shiny as a freshly laundered piece of linen. You need to depict him in 3D, to bring him to life, let him step down from his pedestal, stand shoulder to shoulder with us, and speak to us. When we read a history that needs to be concise, like when it says that William the Conqueror "consolidated his domains," it doesn’t spark any real individual interest for us. We don’t think about the resistant subjects he had to force to bow, the tired eyes that were relieved after a long day of hard work, or the temptation—sometimes acted upon, sometimes controlled—to run a sword through a rebellious subject. We forget, in essence, that William was a man, a personality, a collection of emotions and desires. But the writing doesn't succeed as biography unless we remember these aspects. It's in discovering and understanding these details and weaving them into a personality that our empathy is needed. No one should write a biography unless they have a genuine personal interest in their subject, a deep, caring feeling for them—whether they are a saint or a villain—and a desire to help the reader truly feel that hero’s personality. The perfect biographer is someone who can see through the eyes of their hero, experiencing what they saw, feeling the drive of ambition, love, and hate, the rush of joy in success, and the chilling weight of defeat. We’ve all seen an adult watch a child tackle a task like digging a ditch or building a dam, initially indifferent, but then gradually engaged, forgetting the years between them, getting excited about the challenge, and eventually joyfully jumping in to help with a spade or some leather.[Pg 262] Until you feel that same excitement of sharing an experience with your hero, don't write about them.

Most of us really have this interest but we browbeat ourselves into a belief that a biography, especially an expository biography, must be dull. And, sad though we may be to admit it, most such biographies written for courses in literature or history, are—well, plain stupid. The lives are, to use Samuel Johnson's words, "begun with a pedigree and ended with a funeral," and the dull stretch between is a mere series of events which find unity only in that they all happen to the same person. Such writing is, truly, inexcusable; it is like the railway journey of the unfortunate soul who sees nothing but the clambering aboard and then the folding of the hands for a long dull jouncing until lethargy can be thrown off and it is time to clamber down again. Had the traveler but the insight, or the inclination, he would perceive that his journey is a high adventure spiced with a delicious flavor of challenge and reply. Just so you may find that the writing of expository biography has the charm of life itself. The patient clerk bends over his record sheet and attests the arrival, the departure, of lifeless baggage tossed from hand to hand, from car to car, piled up, taken down and set finally to rest at its destination. But you deal not with lifeless baggage but with the fascinating compound of flesh and blood, of desire and of will, that changes the face of the world. No mere matter-of-fact attitude here, but the perpetual wonder and joy at the turns and flashes of human personality. Rather than be a matter-of-fact man Lamb wisely preferred being a "matter-of-lie" man; the writer of expository biography finds that his material is of such a nature as to be more interesting even than lies. As Sir Thomas Browne said of his not remarkable life, "which to relate were not a history but a piece of poetry and would sound to common ears a fable."

Most of us are truly interested in this, but we talk ourselves into believing that a biography, especially an expository one, has to be boring. And, as unfortunate as it is to admit, most biographies written for literature or history classes are—well, just plain stupid. They start with a background story and end with a funeral, and the boring parts in between are just a series of events that only connect because they all happen to the same person. Such writing is, honestly, inexcusable; it's like the train journey of an unfortunate person who only sees the getting on and then spends a long, uneventful ride in a state of stupor until it’s time to get off again. If the traveler had the insight or the interest, they would see that their journey is a thrilling adventure filled with exciting challenges and responses. Similarly, you might find that writing expository biography can have the charm of life itself. The diligent clerk fills out their record sheet and notes the arrival and departure of lifeless cargo being shuffled around, stacked, unstacked, and finally laid to rest at its destination. But you’re not dealing with lifeless cargo; you’re engaging with the fascinating blend of flesh and blood, desire and will, that changes the world. This isn’t just a straightforward account; it’s the constant amazement and joy at the twists and turns of human personality. Instead of being a matter-of-fact person, Lamb wisely preferred to be a "matter-of-lie" person; the writer of expository biography discovers that their material is often more interesting than fiction. As Sir Thomas Browne remarked about his rather unremarkable life, "which to tell would not be a history but a piece of poetry and would sound like a fable to ordinary ears."

Most of us find that the most fascinating study for man is[Pg 263] Man. Not only do we believe that "man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous in the grave," but that while alive he is more alluring than anything else. We might conceivably even argue that Socrates advised "Know thyself" out of fear lest our curiosity about our fellows absorb all our effort. But so great is our fear of the formality of biography that we often belie our sympathy and think that only the large dim figures of the past, kings and potentates, who stride through mighty events, are possible for treatment. Our fear is false. Stevenson was again correct in saying, "The man who lost his life against a hen roost is in the same pickle with the man who lost his life against a fortified place of the first order." No life ever existed—absolutely not one—that was not capable of an absorbing expository biography. The true biographer never takes the point of view of the philosopher who said, "Most men and women are merely one couple more." Rather he knows that, however slight in the sweeping cycle of time a stick of striped candy may be, to the child who drops it into the gutter it is of more weight than a royal scepter. He knows, too, that the ordinary, respectable citizen, one of the "common people," though he never is subject to scandal like a villain and never molds kingdoms like the great figures of history, is nevertheless, in his quiet sphere, a fit hero for biography. He sees that to such a person the gaining, through patient years of toil, of a little homestead, is as great a victory as for an emperor to conquer a country, that to be elected moderator of the town meeting or president of the "literary club" is a large adventure. Barrie had the imagination to see that the day when the six haircloth chairs entered his mother's parlor as the culmination of a long campaign, was a day to her of thrilling adventure, of conquest, of triumph. And yet we are afraid that biography ought to be dull!

Most of us find that the most fascinating subject for people is[Pg 263] humanity. Not only do we believe that "man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous in the grave," but that while alive, he is more interesting than anything else. We might even argue that Socrates advised "Know thyself" out of concern that our curiosity about others might take over all our efforts. But our unease about the formality of biography is misplaced; we often misjudge our empathy and think that only the grand, vague figures of the past, like kings and rulers, who walk through significant events, are worthy of attention. This fear is unfounded. Stevenson was right to say, "The man who lost his life against a hen roost is in the same pickle with the man who lost his life against a fortified place of the first order." No life has ever existed—absolutely not one—that isn’t capable of being profiled in an engaging biography. The true biographer doesn’t share the perspective of the philosopher who claimed, "Most men and women are merely one couple more." Instead, he recognizes that, no matter how insignificant in the vast timeline a stick of striped candy may be, to the child who drops it in the gutter, it holds more significance than a royal scepter. He understands, too, that the ordinary, respectable citizen, one of the "common people," even though he never attracts scandal like a villain or shapes kingdoms like the prominent figures of history, is still an appropriate subject for biography in his own quiet way. He sees that for such a person, achieving a small homestead after years of hard work is a victory as great as an emperor conquering a nation, and being elected moderator of the town meeting or president of the "literary club" is a significant adventure. Barrie had the creativity to realize that the day the six haircloth chairs arrived in his mother's parlor as the result of a lengthy effort was a day of thrilling adventure, conquest, and triumph for her. And yet we worry that biography should be boring!

Fear of the formality of writing is often the cause of our making expository biography a mere combination of the succession[Pg 264] of events which history shows and a few dull comments about the subject, instead of a real interpretation illuminated with the magic of sympathetic understanding. With this fear upon us we write as awkwardly, as lifelessly, as we deport ourselves at a reception where we forget the pulse of humanity and are clutched by the fear of—we know not what. Such a fear would palsy the hand of him who should attempt to weave even the treasury of facts in the following statement with an estimate of their significance. Writing of General Judah P. Benjamin, of the American Civil War, Mr. Gamaliel Bradford says:

Fear of the formalities of writing often leads us to turn expository biography into just a list of events that history records, along with a few boring comments about the subject, rather than offering a true interpretation filled with genuine understanding. With this fear, we write awkwardly and lifelessly, much like we act at a reception where we forget the pulse of humanity and are gripped by an unknown fear. Such a fear would paralyze anyone trying to blend a wealth of facts in the upcoming statement with an understanding of their importance. Writing about General Judah P. Benjamin from the American Civil War, Mr. Gamaliel Bradford says:

Benjamin was a Jew. He was born a British subject. He made a brilliant reputation at the Louisiana Bar and was offered a seat in the United States Supreme Court. He became United States senator. When his state seceded, he went with it, and filled three cabinet positions under the Confederacy. He fell with the immense collapse of that dream fabric. Then, at the age of fifty-four, he set himself to build up a new fortune and a new glory, and he died one of the most successful and respected barristers in London.[90]

Benjamin was Jewish. He was born a British citizen. He built a stellar reputation at the Louisiana Bar and was offered a position on the United States Supreme Court. He became a United States senator. When his state seceded, he went along with it and held three cabinet positions in the Confederacy. He experienced the massive downfall of that dream. Then, at fifty-four, he dedicated himself to creating a new fortune and a new legacy, and he passed away as one of the most successful and respected barristers in London.[90]

But with fear thrown off, with enthusiastic desire really to understand sympathetically, we find no lack of interest. To any one the terrible storm in the harbor of Apia, when ships were wrecked like straws and lives were spilled out by scores, would offer material because of the horror of the events. But only with imaginative sympathy could we write an expository biography of a humble "Jackie" on a United States boat in the harbor. With such sympathy, as we read that after the gruelling agony of long fruitless fighting against the storm the sailors of the United States Steamship Trenton, which was pounding its wooden hull to splinters on the reef, climbed into the rigging and cheered while the more lucky British boat Calliope steamed past on her way to safety in the open sea, we are thrilled with the fact[Pg 265] that of those gallant seamen every one is worthy of record. Some quiet lad from perhaps a white farmhouse tucked into a little valley, who was honestly doing his duty and hoping for the glory of the time when he should be a petty officer, now while the teeth of death are already bared gloriously lifts up his young voice in gallant recognition of his more successful fellows of the Calliope! And yet the official record of the event would imply no possibility of finding romance in this humble individual life.

But when we cast off fear and genuinely desire to understand with empathy, we find plenty of interest. The horrifying storm in the harbor of Apia, where ships were wrecked like twigs and lives were lost by the dozens, would certainly provide material due to the dreadful nature of the events. However, only with imaginative empathy could we write an informative biography of a humble sailor named "Jackie" on a United States ship in the harbor. With that empathy, as we read about the sailors of the United States Steamship Trenton enduring the exhausting agony of long, futile fights against the storm, who then climbed into the rigging and cheered while the luckier British ship Calliope sailed by on its way to safety in the open sea, we feel thrilled by the fact that each of those brave seamen deserves to be remembered. Some quiet young man from maybe a white farmhouse nestled in a small valley, who was just doing his duty and hoping for the glory of one day becoming a petty officer, now, as death looms, courageously raises his young voice in proud acknowledgment of his more fortunate comrades on the Calliope! Yet, the official record of the event suggests that there’s no chance of finding romance in this humble individual life.

The "meanest flower that blows" moved the poet's heart; we need not be poets, but only sympathetic human beings, with the great gift of comradeship, to be moved by even the lowliest man or woman. And the objection that rises unbidden and declares us unfit to write expository biography because we have not ourselves known great men is false. Quite truly Carlyle demolishes such objection: "What make ye of Parson White of Selborne? He had not only no great men to look on, but not even men; merely sparrows and cockchafers; yet has he left us a Biography of these; which, under its title Natural History of Selborne, still remains valuable to us; which has copied a little sentence or two faithfully from the Inspired Volume of Nature, and is itself not without inspiration. Go ye and do likewise." Certainly if you face the setting forth of the life of some large figure of the past you have a fascinating pageant to unriddle, to centralize. And just as surely if you turn to the familiar figures of your home town, of your family history, and really lay your spirit alongside, you will find deep significance for yourself and for your reader. For every human being has its Waterloo. Sometimes we play Wellington, sometimes Bonaparte, but whether winning or losing we all tread the same way, and the fight is as significant to each as ever the victory or defeat of Waterloo was to Wellington or Napoleon.

The "meanest flower that blooms" touched the poet's heart; we don’t have to be poets, just empathetic human beings with the wonderful gift of friendship, to be moved by even the most ordinary person. The argument that we’re unqualified to write factual biographies because we haven’t personally known great individuals is false. Carlyle effectively refutes this argument: "What do you make of Parson White of Selborne? He had not only no great men to observe, but not even any men at all; just sparrows and cockchafers; yet he has given us a Biography of these, which, under the title Natural History of Selborne, is still valuable to us; it has faithfully copied a little sentence or two from the Inspired Volume of Nature and is itself not without inspiration. Go and do likewise." If you set out to portray the life of a significant figure from the past, you have an intriguing story to uncover and focus on. And if you look at the familiar figures from your hometown, from your family history, and truly connect with them, you’ll find deep meaning for yourself and for your readers. Every person has their own Waterloo. Sometimes we play Wellington, sometimes Bonaparte, but whether we’re winning or losing, we all walk the same path, and the struggle is just as meaningful to each of us as the victory or defeat of Waterloo was to Wellington or Napoleon.

The Process of Solving the Problem

With this great requisite of imaginative sympathy that sees value in all human beings, then, we set out on our chief task, to find the life-problem of our particular hero. This necessitates definition and analysis. Somehow we must find the sphere in which our hero moved, the group to which he belonged, and must then discover the qualities that he showed in the group which made him a real individual. Such definition and analysis will appear when we examine the character of the hero and the events in his life.

With this essential quality of imaginative understanding that recognizes the worth in all people, we begin our main task: identifying the life challenge of our specific hero. This requires definition and analysis. We need to determine the environment in which our hero operated, the community he was part of, and then uncover the traits he displayed within that group that made him a true individual. Such definition and analysis will emerge as we explore the hero's character and the events of his life.

1. Defining the Character

In placing the subject of biography in a group we must take care to unify the character and at the same time to escape making him merely typical. A biography is a portrait, and if it omits the peculiar lineaments that distinguish the hero from all others, if it overlooks the little details of personality, it is valueless, and certainly uninteresting. The names of characters in old dramas, such as Justice Clement, Justice Shallow, Fastidious Brisk, Sir Politick Would-be, and of some of Scott's characters such as Poundtext, Rev. Gabriel Kettledrummle, Mr. Holdenough, indicate the central point of view of the characters but do not individualize them. Before we are really interested in these people we must see the personal traits that give charm. The unifying and centralizing of the character will be accomplished through discovering the fundamental nature. When Cavour wrote, "I am a son of Liberty, and it is to her that I owe all that I am," he classified himself at once through revealing the inner heart of his being. Mr. George Whibley gives both outward action and inward attitude when he writes, "George Buchanan was the type and exemplar of the wandering Scot." So a writer in the New York Nation[91] classifies William James by finding[Pg 267] the controlling motives of his life. "He was a force of expansion, not a force of concentration. He 'opens doors and windows,' shakes out a mind that has long lain in the creases of prejudice. He is the most vital and gifted exemplar of intellectual sympathy." Again, Mr. Bradford, in characterizing General Sherman, writes, "Sherman is like one of our clear blue January days, with a fresh north wind. It stimulates you. It inspires you. But crisp, vivid, intoxicating as it is, it seems to me that too prolonged enjoyment of such weather would dry my soul till the vague fragrance of immortality was all gone out of it." And when some one asked Goldsmith, referring to Boswell, "Who is this Scotch cur at Johnson's heels?" Goldsmith replied, "He is not a cur, he is only a bur. Tom Davies flung him at Johnson in sport, and he has the faculty of sticking." Each of these characterizations classifies the subject; no one of them makes him a distinct personality, for thousands have been wandering Scots, forces of expansion, burs. The typifying is of great value in establishing the central point of view of the subject, but it cannot be left to stand alone in a real portrait.

In discussing biography, we need to unify the character while avoiding making them just a stereotype. A biography is like a portrait, and if it misses the unique features that make the person stand out, or fails to capture the little details of their personality, it becomes worthless and definitely boring. Names of characters in old plays, like Justice Clement, Justice Shallow, Fastidious Brisk, Sir Politick Would-be, and some from Scott's works such as Poundtext, Rev. Gabriel Kettledrummle, Mr. Holdenough, highlight the main perspective of the characters but don’t truly define them as individuals. Before we can really care about these figures, we need to see the personal traits that bring them to life. We can create a unified and centralized character by uncovering their fundamental nature. When Cavour stated, "I am a son of Liberty, and it is to her that I owe all that I am," he immediately classified himself by revealing the essence of his being. Mr. George Whibley provides both external actions and internal attitudes when he says, "George Buchanan was the type and exemplar of the wandering Scot." Similarly, a writer for the New York Nation[91] categorizes William James by identifying the driving forces in his life: "He was a force of expansion, not a force of concentration. He 'opens doors and windows,' shaking out a mind that has long lain in the creases of prejudice. He is the most vital and gifted exemplar of intellectual sympathy." Moreover, Mr. Bradford describes General Sherman as, "Sherman is like one of our clear blue January days, with a fresh north wind. It stimulates you. It inspires you. Yet, as crisp, vivid, and intoxicating as it is, I feel that too much time spent enjoying such weather would drain my soul of the subtle fragrance of immortality." When someone asked Goldsmith about Boswell, "Who is this Scotch cur at Johnson's heels?" Goldsmith responded, "He is not a cur; he is just a bur. Tom Davies tossed him at Johnson in jest, and he has a knack for sticking around." Each of these descriptions classifies the subject, but none of them make him a distinct personality since thousands have been wandering Scots, forces of expansion, and burs. While typifying is crucial for establishing the main perspective of the subject, it cannot stand alone in a true portrait.

It is necessary that we define our hero by determining the class to which he belongs, but such definition brings a great danger, the danger of making a warped interpretation. At once we must take care, when we discover the type of a man, not to overwork the type qualities, not to make everything conform to this inner core, whether the detail properly fits or not. For example, once we have called a man a liberal we shall need to guard against denying the conservative acts which are in themselves contradictory of the general nature though in the large they fuse with it. Such a tag is likely, if not guarded against, to make the writer the victim of a kind of color-blindness in character, so that he can see only the crimson of liberal, the lavender of conservative. In a sentence like the following there lurks the possibility of overworking a point of view, of riding rough-shod over details[Pg 268] that do not immediately swing into line. Speaking of General Hooker, "General Walker observes shrewdly, 'He was handsome and picturesque in the extreme, but with a fatally weak chin' ... Bear it in mind in our further study." Spontaneity of reaction to the hero is in possible danger of extinction when the biographer has solidly set down the class name. The same danger is at hand when we find and state the controlling motive of the hero's life, as when we say that he was primarily ambitious, or exhibited above everything else courage. We need be careful lest trivial matters be made to appear ambitious, thrillingly courageous, and lest we deny what seems contradictory. In the following characterization of the historian Green by his friend the Rev. Mr. Haweis we find no such cramping effect, but a welling forth of creative impression that makes Green live before our eyes.

We need to define our hero by identifying the class he belongs to, but this definition carries a significant risk—the risk of skewing our interpretation. We must be careful, when we pinpoint a man's type, not to overstress those type qualities, trying to make everything fit into this core identity, regardless of whether the details actually align. For instance, once we label a man as a liberal, we must be cautious not to overlook the conservative actions that may contradict his general nature, even if they integrate with it on a broader scale. Such a label can lead the writer to become blind to the nuances of character, only seeing the bright red of liberal and the soft purple of conservative. In a sentence like the following, there's a risk of overemphasizing a perspective, bulldozing through details[Pg 268] that don't immediately align. When mentioning General Hooker, "General Walker wisely notes, 'He was extremely handsome and picturesque, but he had a dangerously weak chin'... Keep this in mind for our future study." The natural reaction to the hero is at risk of being stifled when the biographer firmly establishes the class label. The same risk arises when we identify and state the driving motivation of the hero's life, such as declaring that he was mainly ambitious or consistently courageous. We must be cautious not to make trivial things seem ambitious or incredibly brave, and not to disregard seeming contradictions. In the following description of historian Green by his friend the Rev. Mr. Haweis, we see no such limiting effect, but rather a flourishing of creative impression that brings Green to life before us.

That slight nervous figure, below the medium height; that tall forehead, with the head prematurely bald; the quick but small eyes, rather close together; the thin mouth, with lips seldom at rest, but often closed tightly as though the teeth were clenched with an odd kind of latent energy beneath them; the slight, almost feminine hands; the little stoop; the quick alert step; the flashing exuberance of spirits; the sunny smile; the torrent of quick invective, scorn, or badinage, exchanged in a moment for a burst of sympathy or a delightful and prolonged flow of narrative—all this comes back to me vividly! And what narrative, what anecdote, what glancing wit! What a talker! A man who shrank from society, and yet was so fitted to adorn and instruct every company he approached, from a parochial assembly to a statesman's reception! But how enchanting were my walks with him in the Victoria Park, that one outlet of Stepney and Bethnal Green! I never in my life so lost count of time with any one before or since.... I have sometimes, after spending the evening with him at my lodgings, walked back to St. Philip's Parsonage, Stepney, towards midnight, talking; then he has walked back with me in the summer night, talking; and when the dawn broke it has found[Pg 269] us belated somewhere in the lonely Mile End Road, still unexhausted, and still talking.[92]

That slight, nervous figure, just below average height; that tall forehead, with a receding hairline; the quick but small eyes, rather close together; the thin mouth, with lips that rarely rested, often tightly closed as if the teeth were clenched with an unusual kind of hidden energy beneath them; the delicate, almost feminine hands; the slight stoop; the quick, alert step; the bright enthusiasm; the cheerful smile; the flood of quick insults, scorn, or playful banter, instantly turned into a wave of sympathy or a charming and extended flow of storytelling—all of this comes back to me vividly! And what storytelling, what anecdotes, what quick wit! What a talker! A man who avoided social gatherings, yet was perfectly suited to enhance and enlighten every group he joined, from a local meeting to a statesman's event! But how enchanting were my walks with him in Victoria Park, that one escape from Stepney and Bethnal Green! I’ve never lost track of time with anyone quite like that, before or since... Sometimes, after spending the evening with him at my place, we’d walk back to St. Philip's Parsonage, Stepney, around midnight, just talking; he would walk with me through the summer night, chatting away; and when dawn broke, it found[Pg 269] us wandering somewhere along the quiet Mile End Road, still energized, and still talking.[92]

But when we have inveighed as much as we need against the dangers of classification, we must swing round to the first statement that for unifying the character and giving it fundamental significance such classification is of great importance.

But after we've criticized the dangers of classification as much as we need to, we must recognize that for unifying character and giving it fundamental significance, such classification is very important.

Merely to find the type to which a character belongs is not sufficient; such a process leaves the character stamped, to be sure, but without interest. We care for living people not chiefly because of their type but because of their individuality, the little traits that set them apart from their fellows. The next step, therefore, is to discover and reveal the individuality. The type to which a character belongs is shown by the large sweep of his whole life; his individuality is revealed often most clearly in the slight incidents by the way. For this reason the personal anecdote assumes importance as adding both interest and completeness that consists in filling in the broad expanses of the portrait with the lines of individual expression. This does not mean that all anecdotes are of value for expository biography; only those which are truly in the stream of personality, which help to establish either the type or the individual. The whimsical nature of the little incident which Mr. George Whibley[93] relates of the "scoundrel" Tom Austin is of value not because it makes a picturesque note at a hanging, but because it really helps to establish the full picture of the man: "When Tom Austin was being haltered for hanging, the Chaplain asked him had he anything to say. 'Only, there's a woman yonder with some curds and whey, and I wish I could have a pennyworth of them before I am hanged, because I don't know when I shall see any again.'" It is easily said that Lincoln was a great democratic soul and a great humorist. These are two[Pg 270] useful tags. But when we know that to the Englishman who remarked, "In England, you know, no gentleman blacks his own shoes," he replied, "Whose does he black, then?" we feel the peculiar tang of the Lincoln personality along with the type qualities of democrat and humorist. After we have classified Washington as an austere, cold, unemotional being, we find both corrective for a too narrow classification, and insight into the peculiar qualities of the man when we read how he swore "like an angel from Heaven" on the famous occasion of the encounter with Lee. For the anecdote is, we see, really in the main flow of Washington's nature. General Wolfe is tagged as a romantic young warrior but takes on both interest and personality when we read of his repeating Gray's "Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard" as his men silently rowed him to the battle on the Heights of Abraham. The personality of Madame de Staël's father is largely illuminated when we learn that though the little daughter sat primly at table as long as her mother remained in the room, as soon as she retired, with a cry of delight the child flung her napkin at her father's head. Anecdote is highly useful so long as we remember that it is not for adornment but for revelation, not primarily for interest—though that is an important function—but rather for proving in dramatic particular the quality which we claim for our hero. Properly chosen anecdotes should be the high lights in the proof of qualities which the writer's exposition establishes in more sober manner. And of course they also serve to show the differentia which make the character an individual, and thus help to complete the definition.

Simply finding the type of a character isn’t enough; this approach may define the character, but it lacks depth. We connect with real people not just due to their type but because of their uniqueness, the small details that differentiate them from others. The next step is to uncover and showcase this individuality. A character’s type is indicated by the overall scope of their life, while their individuality is often revealed most distinctly in smaller moments along the way. This is why personal anecdotes are important—they add interest and completeness, filling the broad strokes of the portrait with individual expression. However, not all anecdotes are valuable for biographical writing; only those that genuinely connect to the personality and help illustrate either the type or the individual. The quirky story Mr. George Whibley[93] tells about the "scoundrel" Tom Austin is significant not because it provides a colorful note at a hanging, but because it adds to the full depiction of the man: "When Tom Austin was being readied for hanging, the Chaplain asked if he had anything to say. 'Only that there’s a woman over there with some curds and whey, and I wish I could have a bit of them before I'm hanged, because I don’t know when I’ll see any again.'" It’s easy to say Lincoln was a great democratic soul and a great humorist—those are useful labels. But when we learn that when an Englishman remarked, "In England, you know, no gentleman blacks his own shoes," Lincoln replied, "Whose does he black, then?" we get a taste of Lincoln’s unique personality alongside his democratic and humorous qualities. After we categorize Washington as austere and unemotional, we gain a more nuanced understanding of him when we read about how he swore "like an angel from Heaven" during his encounter with Lee. The anecdote, as we see, is truly part of Washington’s character. General Wolfe is labeled as a romantic young warrior, but gains both interest and personality when we learn he recited Gray's "Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard" while his men quietly rowed him to the battle on the Heights of Abraham. Madame de Staël's father’s personality shines through when we find out that while his little daughter sat quietly at the table as long as her mother was present, she would excitedly throw her napkin at her father as soon as her mother left the room. Anecdotes are extremely useful as long as we remember they are for revelation rather than decoration; they serve to provide dramatic proof of the qualities we attribute to our hero. Well-chosen anecdotes should highlight the traits that the writer explores in a more serious manner. They also help illustrate the unique features that make a character an individual, completing the overall definition.

2. Analyzing the Character

a. Heredity

When once we have defined the character, have found its class and to some extent its differentia, we can by analysis[Pg 271] add to our comprehension of it and to the distinguishing personal traits. We must break up the character and see its manifestations and the results of the influences that molded it. Heredity at once demands recognition. It is not insignificant that Emerson was the descendant of a long line of New England clergymen. The bravery of Stevenson is accounted for partly by the doughty old builder of lighthouses, his grandfather Robert Stevenson. Descent holds often, apparently, a guiding rein in directing a character into its life-problem. Emerson's problem was comparatively simplified, so far as personal integrity concerned him, for he was by nature good. Lowell testified that it was perfectly natural for himself to turn to literature, since in his childhood he had become so accustomed to the smell of Russia leather in the bindings of his father's books. The following sentence[94] shows the grip of descent through the centuries which is not disguised by the man's name: "The Mr. Balfour of those days has been altogether outgrown by the Admiralty First Lord of the existing coalition, a Balfour in name only, in breadth of shoulders, thickness of frame, heaviness of jaw, and proportions of forehead a Cecil marvelously recalling, not only his illustrious uncle, but that relative's Elizabethan ancestors." "Men are what their mothers made them," says Emerson. "You may as well ask a loom which weaves huckabuck why it does not make cashmere, as expect poetry from this engineer, or a chemical discovery from that jobber." Partly, at least, the life-problem is determined by the heredity; to each there is but one future, "and that is already determined in his lobes and described in that little fatty face, pig-eye, and squat form," to quote Emerson again even though he lays undue stress, perhaps, upon the power of descent. In the paragraph which follows you will find an interesting account of the ancestry of O. W. Holmes, with a statement also of the essential quiet of his life, which[Pg 272] is nevertheless so often thought of as worthy of biographical treatment.

When we define a character, identify its class, and recognize its unique traits, we can deepen our understanding of it through analysis[Pg 271]. We need to break down the character and examine its expressions and the effects of the influences that shaped it. Heredity is immediately important. It's noteworthy that Emerson came from a long line of New England ministers. Stevenson's courage can be partly attributed to his grandfather, the determined lighthouse builder Robert Stevenson. Ancestry often appears to play a significant role in steering a character toward its life challenges. Emerson's situation was relatively uncomplicated regarding personal integrity because he was naturally good. Lowell remarked that it felt completely natural for him to pursue literature since he had grown up surrounded by the smell of Russian leather from the bindings of his father's books. The following sentence[94] illustrates how deeply rooted descent affects individuals over generations, regardless of the person's name: "The Mr. Balfour of those days has been entirely surpassed by the Admiralty First Lord of the current coalition, a Balfour in name only, but in shoulder breadth, body size, jaw heaviness, and forehead proportions, he strikingly resembles his famous uncle and that relative's Elizabethan ancestors." "Men are what their mothers made them," says Emerson. "You might as well ask a loom that weaves huckabuck why it doesn't produce cashmere, as expect poetry from this engineer, or a scientific discovery from that businessman." To some extent, heredity determines life's challenges; each person has only one future, "and that is already shaped in his lobes and reflected in that little round face, pig-like eyes, and stocky build," to quote Emerson again, even if he perhaps overemphasizes the influence of descent. In the following paragraph, you will find an interesting account of O. W. Holmes's ancestry, along with a description of the essential calmness of his life, which[Pg 272] is often viewed as deserving of biographical exploration.

Dr. Holmes came of this good, old, unmixed New England stock that ran back to Hell on the one side in the severest orthodoxy and up to Heaven on the other in large liberality. He discovered that the title deeds were all in Heaven—while all other claims were by squatters' rights outside the Garden of Eden. So Dr. Holmes grew into a Unitarian and proceeded to cultivate the descent which lies outside Paradise. His father was a minister, so beautiful in countenance, Holmes tells us, that he could never have believed an unkind thing, and his mother of different line was a Liberal by descent. Holmes was born, too, to the conflicting traditions of Yale and Harvard; but beyond being born, practically nothing ever happened to him afterwards. He had a little group of friends who were actually companions. During his whole life, except the two years of medical study in Europe in the beginning of his career, and the "hundred days in Europe" celebrated in one of his later books, he was never further away from Boston, for the most part, than Salem or Beverly, that Beverly, to which he referred in replying to a friend who had addressed a letter to him from "Manchester-by-the-Sea," as "Beverly-by-the-Depot." He went some summers to Pittsfield where he had a summer house, and where the sparkling Berkshire air seemed to suit his effervescent mind. But he was never "quite at home beyond the smell of the Charles River."[95]

Dr. Holmes came from this good, old, pure New England heritage that traced back to strict orthodoxy on one side and broad-mindedness on the other. He realized that the title deeds were all in Heaven, while all other claims were just squatter's rights outside the Garden of Eden. So, Dr. Holmes became a Unitarian and embraced the path that lies outside Paradise. His father was a minister, described by Holmes as so kind in appearance that he could never have believed anything unkind, and his mother came from a more liberal background. Holmes was also born into the conflicting traditions of Yale and Harvard; however, apart from his birth, not much else happened in his life. He had a small group of true friends who were really companions. Throughout his life, except for two years of medical study in Europe at the start of his career and the "hundred days in Europe" he wrote about in one of his later books, he never strayed far from Boston, typically only going to places like Salem or Beverly. He referred to Beverly, responding to a friend who wrote to him from "Manchester-by-the-Sea," as "Beverly-by-the-Depot." He spent some summers in Pittsfield, where he owned a summer house, and where the fresh Berkshire air seemed to fit his lively mind. But he was never "quite at home beyond the smell of the Charles River." [95]

b. Interests

Then when your hero grows up, what are his interests? To what profession or kind of work does he turn? Where does he find the satisfaction for his energy that searches an outlet? Does he, like Thomas Carlyle, try one and another profession only to fail and be driven, finally, into the one work in which he could find the answer to the life-problem that his personality presents? When his profession is chosen, what are his interests? Does he work out his problem in a[Pg 273] narrowly restricted field, or does he call in the powers of a wide range of significant pursuits? No expository biography of Leonardo da Vinci can overlook the astounding breadth of the man's activity, especially as shown in the remarkable document which he presented to Ludovico Sforza arranging his attainments under nine different headings in military engineering and adding a tenth for civil engineering and architecture,—and finally throwing in, as a suggestion, his worth as painter and sculptor! There were the compounds of a life-problem sufficiently complex to satisfy the most captious. Or if the hero never moves from a tiny hamlet, treads only one path—as Pericles is said to have done between house and office during the great days of his power—the fact is significant. The grasp of ideas within whatever field the hero may choose is also important. The distinction between the personality that is merely efficient in handling facts, and the personality that dominates the facts and drives them at his bidding, that shows real power, has direct bearing on the nature and the solution of the life-problem.

Then when your hero grows up, what are his interests? What profession or type of work does he pursue? Where does he find the satisfaction for his energy that needs an outlet? Does he, like Thomas Carlyle, try various professions only to fail and eventually end up doing the one thing that can answer the life-problem his personality presents? Once he chooses his profession, what are his interests? Does he work on his problem in a narrowly defined area, or does he engage with a broad spectrum of significant pursuits? No biography of Leonardo da Vinci can ignore the incredible range of his activities, particularly demonstrated in the remarkable document he presented to Ludovico Sforza, listing his skills under nine different categories in military engineering and adding a tenth for civil engineering and architecture—while also suggesting his worth as a painter and sculptor! These were the elements of a life-problem complex enough to satisfy the most critical observer. Or if the hero never leaves a small village and only follows one routine—much like Pericles reportedly did between his home and office during his prime—the significance of that is noteworthy. The extent of ideas within whatever field the hero chooses is also crucial. The difference between a personality that merely manages facts and one that controls them and commands them at will, showcasing real power, directly affects the nature and resolution of the life-problem.

c. Beliefs

Nor can you overlook the hero's beliefs, whether in ethics or religion, in politics, in the laws of society. In the analysis of Mr. Balfour, on page 148, at once is apparent the large influence on his answer that is caused by his sophistication. The bravery of the Stoic, the voluptuous sentimentality of many religious people of modern times, vitally affect the nature of the character which possesses them. If your hero is by nature an aristocrat, if his sympathies are limited to the few choice people of the world, his life-problem is radically different from that of the natural democrat like Abraham Lincoln. Finally, whatever ideas he may hold about the relation in society of man to man, of man to woman, will inevitably influence his solution of his particular question,[Pg 274] just as his beliefs are themselves partly determined by his physical being.

You can’t ignore the hero’s beliefs, whether it's about ethics, religion, politics, or social laws. In Mr. Balfour’s analysis, found on page 148, it’s clear that his sophistication greatly influences his conclusions. The courage of the Stoic and the emotional depth of many modern religious individuals significantly shape the character they embody. If your hero is naturally an aristocrat, with limited sympathies toward only a select few, his life challenges will be fundamentally different from those of a natural democrat like Abraham Lincoln. Ultimately, whatever views he holds on the relationships between people, and between men and women, will inevitably affect how he approaches his specific issues,[Pg 274] just as his beliefs are shaped by his physical existence.

d. Friends

Closely allied with his beliefs will be his choice of friends. Has he the gift of familiarity, or does he struggle in vain to break through the bars of personality, or is he terrified at the gulf between himself and another? Does he regard friends as useful instruments, as pleasant companions, or as objects of devoted affection? And how do his friends react to him? It is worth remembering that the boy Tennyson wrote, in grief, "Byron is dead!"—not only the boy but the older poet is illuminated by the words. Stephen A. Douglas holding Lincoln's hat beside the platform while the Gettysburg Address was being delivered showed not only the mellowness of his own nature but the commanding power of friendship that Lincoln possessed. The number of friends and the range of their activity—whether selected from all sections of human activity or from the hero's own more limited field—are important.

His choice of friends closely reflects his beliefs. Does he easily connect with others, or does he struggle to get past the barriers of personality, or is he afraid of the distance between himself and others? Does he see friends as helpful tools, enjoyable company, or as cherished loved ones? And how do his friends respond to him? It's worth noting that the young Tennyson, in sorrow, wrote, "Byron is dead!"—these words highlight not only the youth but also the older poet's wisdom. When Stephen A. Douglas held Lincoln's hat during the Gettysburg Address, it showcased both his own kind nature and the strong influence of friendship that Lincoln had. The number of friends he has and the variety of their activities—whether they come from all walks of life or from the hero's more limited circle—are significant.

e. Deeds

Finally, the deeds of the hero are of the greatest significance in indicating how he met his life-problem. Did he "greet the unknown with a cheer" or did he like a doubtful bather shrink back from plunging into the stream of activity? Were his deeds actuated by generous motives, or by petty? "If," says Stevenson, "it is for fame that men do brave actions, they are only silly fellows after all." Macbeth strode through large events, as did Robert E. Lee, yet the dominating motives were quite different, and these motives throw the utmost light on the fundamentals of character.

Finally, the actions of the hero are incredibly important in showing how he faced his life's challenges. Did he "welcome the unknown with enthusiasm," or did he, like a hesitant swimmer, back away from diving into the stream of action? Were his actions driven by noble intentions or by selfish ones? "If," says Stevenson, "people perform brave deeds for fame, they're just foolish after all." Macbeth moved through significant events, as did Robert E. Lee, but their underlying motives were very different, and these motives shine a light on the core of their character.

Before you write, then, first define your hero, find his type and his individuality, and then analyze his character to determine[Pg 275] his descent, his intellectual interests, his beliefs, his friends, and his deeds. And remember that these are not in water-tight compartments, separated from each other, but that they fuse together to make the personality, to create the life-problem, and to answer it.

Before you start writing, first define your hero, identify his type and individuality, and then analyze his character to determine[Pg 275] his background, his intellectual interests, his beliefs, his friends, and his actions. Keep in mind that these aspects are not isolated from each other but blend together to shape the personality, create the life problem, and provide a solution.

The Use of Events in the Life

Dramatic biography is almost wholly the moving events of life. The evil of cheap fiction is partly that it will be nothing but events, that only dust will be raised, no meaning found. Expository biography may err in the opposite direction and exclude the "moving show," become only abstract analysis and definition. You must guard against this, because absence of events both complicates the writer's task and makes his success with the reader more problematic. Moreover, since so largely the positive personality of the hero will express itself in action, since largely through events we shall discover what the life-problem is and especially how it is met, to omit the flow of events is to lame the interpretation. All readers, it is well to remember, have the child's desire for more than mere information about the machine; they wish to "see it go." The vitality of fiction is always increased by dramatic presentation. Since you have a real character to make vital, bring to your writing the devices that make characters real. Carlyle[96] well characterizes the denatured style of treating living beings:

Dramatic biography is primarily about the impactful events of life. The problem with cheap fiction is that it focuses solely on events, generating only noise without any deeper meaning. Expository biography can go too far in the opposite direction, becoming just abstract analysis and definitions. You need to be cautious about this because a lack of events complicates the writer's job and makes it harder to connect with readers. Additionally, since the hero's true character often reveals itself through their actions, and we learn about their life challenges primarily through events and how they are addressed, leaving out these events weakens the interpretation. It's important to remember that all readers have a childlike desire to engage with more than just the mechanics of a story; they want to "see it come to life." The energy of fiction is always enhanced by dramatic presentation. Since you’re working with a real character, use the techniques that bring characters to life. Carlyle[96] accurately describes the lifeless style of depicting living beings:

Those modern Narrations, of the Philosophic kind, where "Philosophy, teaching by Experience," has to sit like owl on housetop, seeing nothing, understanding nothing, uttering only, with solemnity enough, her perpetual and most wearisome hoo-hoo:—what hope have we, except the for the most part fallacious one of gaining some acquaintance with our fellow-creatures, though dead and[Pg 276] vanished, yet dear to us; how they got along in those old days, suffering and doing; to what extent, and under what circumstances, they resisted the Devil and triumphed over him, or struck their colors to him, and were trodden under foot by him; how, in short, the perennial Battle went, which men name Life, which we also in these new days, with indifferent fortune have to fight, and must bequeath to our sons and grandsons to go on fighting....

Those modern narratives, of a philosophical nature, where "Philosophy, teaching through Experience," sits like an owl on a rooftop, seeing nothing, understanding nothing, and only solemnly declaring her constant and tiresome hoo-hoo:—what hope do we have, except for the mostly misleading hope of getting to know our fellow humans, even though they are dead and[Pg 276]gone, yet still cherished by us; how they managed in those old days, suffering and acting; to what extent and under what conditions they resisted the Devil and overcame him, or surrendered to him and were crushed by him; how, in short, the ongoing Battle played out, which people call Life, which we also have to fight these days, with uncertain outcomes, and must pass on to our sons and grandsons to continue fighting....

a. Choice of Events

The question at once arises, what events shall the writer select? The total course is mapped for you: there is the pedigree, there the birth, and finally there the funeral. These are inescapable. Just so, for most heroes, marriage. But to choose only those facts that are common to all, to make your hero do only the conventionally unavoidable things, will leave him without personality. The question is, what did he do that was peculiar to himself, what reaction to life did he alone, of all the myriads, make? It is true that most men and women spend their time at their profession or appointed task, whatever it may be, but what the reader cries for is how did they spend their time and energy? It is not sufficient that you tell your reader that Robert Franz labored at his profession of music. What you must do is to show how, in poverty, which, but for the inexhaustible kindness of Liszt, would have been unrelieved, with total deafness upon him, with his musician's-fingers twisted and useless with paralysis, and with only slight recognition from the world for his efforts, he quite beautifully subordinated his own personality for the sake of his art and for years labored in unremunerative love at the unwritten harmonies of Bach and Handel that the public might have complete realization of the otherwise crippled productions. When you tell that, your reader will understand Robert Franz, not merely a somebody. Choose, then, the events that all share in common if they are of value in giving a framework for your narrative[Pg 277] presentation, but especially choose those events that in their nature illuminate the personality and complement your analysis.

The question immediately comes up: what events should the writer choose? The entire journey is laid out for you: the lineage, the birth, and finally, the funeral. These are unavoidable. Just like marriage is for most heroes. However, if you only select the facts that are common to everyone, making your hero do just the conventionally necessary things, you'll strip him of his personality. The real question is, what did he do that was unique to him? What reaction to life did he have that no one else in the vast crowd experienced? It's true that most men and women dedicate themselves to their jobs or assigned roles, whatever they may be, but what the reader really wants to know is how they spent their time and energy. It’s not enough to just tell your reader that Robert Franz worked in music. You need to show how, in poverty, that would have been unbearable without Liszt's endless generosity, dealing with complete deafness, having his musician's fingers twisted and useless due to paralysis, and receiving only minimal recognition for his work, he beautifully put aside his own identity for the sake of his art. For years, he toiled in unreturned love at the unwritten harmonies of Bach and Handel so that the public could fully appreciate his otherwise limited creations. When you share that, your reader will connect with Robert Franz, not just see him as another person. So, choose the common events if they help frame your narrative [Pg 277], but especially select those moments that truly highlight the personality and enhance your analysis.

We think of events as being public. There is also the hero's private life. Often, especially with the more humble heroes, the home life is more important than the public deeds, brings out more clearly the real man than any amount of marching in the market place or discussing in the public square. The incident related of Robert E. Lee when he was President of Washington College is more revealing, almost, of his greatness of heart than a far more important deed of the great General. When a sophomore to whom Lee had recommended more intense application to work, with the warning of possible failure, remarked, "But, General, you failed," Lee quietly replied, "I hope that you may be more fortunate than I." To neglect either public or private life makes the biography less valuable; light upon the personality from whatever honest source is to be eagerly sought.

We think of events as public. There’s also the hero’s private life. Often, especially with the humbler heroes, home life is more important than public deeds and reveals the true person more clearly than any amount of marching in the marketplace or talking in the public square. The story about Robert E. Lee when he was President of Washington College is even more telling of his greatness than a much more significant action of the great General. When a sophomore, whom Lee had urged to work harder with a warning about potential failure, said, “But, General, you failed,” Lee calmly replied, “I hope that you may be more fortunate than I.” Ignoring either public or private life makes the biography less valuable; insight into the personality from any honest source should be eagerly sought.

b. Relation of Events to Personality

With your choice made, you yet face the difficulty of uniting events and personality. It is not that you have parallel lines, one of action and one of character; the two lines join and become one. You have the choice of observing the personality through the medium of events, or events through the medium of personality. Of the two, the latter is to be preferred. To understand the personality we heed to know whether it controls and directs events, or merely receives them. Into every life a large measure of chance enters. Does the personality merely receive the events, or does it master chance? Suppose that the following analysis[97] of two widely different characters is correct, just:

With your decision made, you still have to deal with the challenge of connecting events and personality. It’s not like you have two separate paths—one for action and one for character; instead, they merge into one. You can choose to look at personality through the lens of events, or events through the lens of personality. Of the two, the second option is better. To truly grasp personality, we need to understand whether it shapes and drives events, or just passively experiences them. Chance plays a significant role in every life. Does personality simply experience events, or does it take control of chance? Let’s assume that the following analysis[97] of two very different characters is accurate:

Mozart—grace, liberty, certainty, freedom, and precision of style, and exquisite and aristocratic beauty, serenity of soul, the[Pg 278] health and talent of the master, both on a level with his genius; Beethoven—more pathetic, more passionate, more torn with feeling, more intricate, more profound, less perfect, more the slave of his genius, more carried away by his fancy or his passion, more moving, and more sublime than Mozart.... One is serene, the other serious.... The first is stronger than destiny, because he takes life less profoundly; the second is less strong, because he has dared to measure himself against deeper sorrows.... In Mozart the balance of the whole is perfect, and art triumphs; in Beethoven feeling governs everything and emotion troubles his art in proportion as it deepens it.

Mozart—elegance, freedom, certainty, and precision of style, along with exquisite and aristocratic beauty, a calm spirit, the[Pg 278] health and talent of the master, all matching his genius; Beethoven—more intense, more passionate, more emotionally conflicted, more complex, more profound, less flawless, more subject to his genius, more swept away by his imagination or his feelings, more moving, and more sublime than Mozart.... One is calm, the other serious.... The first is stronger than fate because he engages with life less deeply; the second is less strong because he has challenged himself against deeper sorrows.... In Mozart, the balance of the whole is perfect, and art prevails; in Beethoven, feeling drives everything, and emotion complicates his art as it deepens it.

Now we know that Mozart's attitude toward patrons was sweetly deferential and graceful, whereas Beethoven rushed into the courtyard of his patron Prince Lobkowitz, shouting, "Lobkowitz donkey! Lobkowitz donkey!!" and when, in the company of Goethe, he once met an archduke, though Goethe made a profound bow with bared head, Beethoven reached up, jammed his hat down tighter upon his head, and, rigidly erect, stalked by without recognition of rank. These actions of Beethoven are emotionally tempestuous. We have our choice of interpreting them as resulting from his personality or of determining his personality as revealed by the deeds. In general it is better to view deeds and events in the light of personality.

Now we know that Mozart's attitude toward his patrons was sweetly respectful and graceful, while Beethoven stormed into the courtyard of his patron Prince Lobkowitz, shouting, "Lobkowitz donkey! Lobkowitz donkey!!" And when he once met an archduke in the company of Goethe, even though Goethe made a deep bow with his head uncovered, Beethoven simply pulled his hat down tighter on his head and, standing tall, walked by without acknowledging the rank. These actions of Beethoven are emotionally charged. We can either interpret them as a result of his personality or define his personality based on his actions. Generally, it's better to view actions and events through the lens of personality.

c. Relation to Society and Times

Events happen to more than the hero alone; he is a member of society. It is necessary, therefore, to link the events of his life to the current of his times, to fit him into the background against which his life was played. How was he affected, what influence did he exert, what offices or positions of trust did he hold? Often, of course, estimate of the personality will be considerably determined by his relations with his contemporaries. You need to bear two cautions in mind: first, not to misjudge a man because moral or social[Pg 279] standards have shifted since his times; and second, not to introduce so much matter about his relationships as to obscure the outlines of his personality or as to relegate him to less than the chief position. Imaginative sympathy will be sufficient to prevent the first. If you really look through your hero's eyes at the life that he saw, with his standards in mind, though you may have to condemn his attitude from a more modern point of view, you will be able to see that his deeds are quite comprehensible, that perhaps, had you been in his place, you would have acted likewise. We no longer decorate important bridges with the heads of criminals set on pikes, as our ancestors did, nor do we burn supposed witches. But though we condemn Edward the First of England for the one and the Salem Puritans for the other, we can still love both Edward and the Puritans—if we have imaginative sympathy. The second caution requires simply that you make your hero dominate the scene. Now this is not an easy task when you are reviewing, in many pages, the gorgeous pageant of an age. We can easily imagine that if Parr had written the Life of Johnson which he said would have been so much superior to that by Boswell, and had included the threatened "view of the literature of Europe," the poor old hero would have been roughly jostled away behind the furniture. Mr. Barrett Wendell paid Carlyle a tribute of the highest kind in writing of his Frederick the Great:

Events happen to more than just the hero; he is part of society. It's important to connect the events of his life to the context of his times and to fit him into the backdrop against which his life unfolds. How was he affected? What influence did he have? What roles or positions of trust did he hold? Often, assessments of a person's character will be significantly shaped by their relationships with their contemporaries. Keep two warnings in mind: first, don’t misjudge someone because moral or social standards have changed since their time; and second, don’t include so much about their relationships that you lose sight of their character or downplay their significance. Imaginative empathy will help with the first point. If you genuinely see through your hero's eyes and understand his standards, you may need to critique his views from a modern perspective, but you'll find that his actions are understandable and that, perhaps, you would have acted similarly in his position. We no longer decorate significant bridges with the heads of criminals on pikes as our ancestors did, nor do we burn so-called witches. Yet, while we criticize Edward the First of England for the first practice and the Salem Puritans for the latter, we can still appreciate both Edward and the Puritans—if we have imaginative empathy. The second warning simply means making sure your hero stands out in the narrative. This isn’t easy when you’re summarizing, across many pages, the elaborate spectacle of an era. It’s easy to imagine that if Parr had written the biography of Johnson that he claimed would be so much better than Boswell’s, and had included the proposed “view of the literature of Europe,” the poor hero would have been pushed aside and forgotten. Mr. Barrett Wendell gave Carlyle a high tribute when he wrote about his Frederick the Great:

Such a mass of living facts—for somehow Carlyle never lets a fact lack life—I had never seen flung together before; and yet the one chief impression I brought away from the book was that to a degree rare in even small ones it possessed as a whole the great trait of unity. In one's memory, each fact by and by fell into its own place; the chief ones stood out; the lesser sank back into a confused but not inextricable mass of throbbing vitality. And from it all emerged more and more clearly the one central figure who gave his name to the whole—Frederick of Prussia. It was as they bore[Pg 280] on him from all quarters of time and space, and as he reacted on them far and wide, that all these events and all these people were brought back out of their dusty graves to live again.[98]

I had never seen such a collection of living facts before—somehow, Carlyle always gives life to facts. Yet, the main takeaway I had from the book was that, even in smaller works, it possessed a remarkable sense of unity. In my mind, each fact gradually found its place; the important ones stood out, while the lesser ones faded into a jumbled but not completely confusing mass of vibrant energy. From all this, the central figure who gave his name to the book—Frederick of Prussia—became increasingly clear. It was as these facts and people were brought back to life from their dusty graves, reacting with each other across time and space, that the events and characters emerged vividly again.[Pg 280][98]

Make your hero stand near the footlights, then, and take care that he be not in the shadows of the wings.

Make your hero stand close to the spotlight, and make sure he isn't in the shadows off to the side.

d. Rhetorical Value of Events

From a purely rhetorical point of view the inclusion of the events in the hero's life is important because it offers a useful structural scheme for the writing, the chronological order. The exact succession of events need not be followed, surely; sometimes the intended effect will demand a reversal of actual order, but the relation in time will be found valuable for showing the growth of personality, of intellectual grasp, of influence upon the world. Do not, then, neglect the active life of your hero. By presenting it you will find the task of composition lightened, you will help to establish the personality, and you will give to the writing the dramatic vitality that is so much desired by the reader.

From a purely rhetorical standpoint, including the events in the hero's life is important because it provides a useful structural framework for writing—the chronological order. While you don't have to follow the exact sequence of events, sometimes the desired effect may require reversing the actual order. However, showing the timing of events can be valuable for illustrating the hero's personal growth, intellectual development, and impact on the world. So, don't overlook the active life of your hero. By showcasing it, you'll find the writing process easier, help establish the hero's personality, and give the writing the dramatic energy that readers crave.

The Problem of Telling the Truth

However imaginatively sympathetic you may be in interpreting your hero, however carefully you may try to find his life-problem, and however well you may attempt to define and analyze his personality, you will be confronted with one almost insuperable problem—how to tell the truth. In no form of exposition is this problem more difficult. For we are more moved by human personality than by anything else, more "drawn to" a person than to a machine, more affected by the comparatively parallel problem of another human being than by the inanimate existence of wood and steel. Long observation and study of our heroes seems often to make us even less fitted to estimate their worth, for we reach[Pg 281] the state of companionship with them where we resent any fact that does not tally with our formed judgment, and are tempted to exclude it. Mr. Gamaliel Bradford divides biographers into "those who think they are impartial and those who know they are not." Partiality operates, of course, both for and against personalities. To quote Mr. Bradford again, "Gardiner, for all his fairness, obviously praises the Puritans because they were Puritans, the Cavaliers although they were Cavaliers." Adulation and damnation are the logical extremes which result from a too operative blind spot on the retina of judgment. You must remember and cling to the fact that no man is perfect and no man wholly bad. Much as Boswell loved Johnson he had the good sense to write, of his biography, "And he will be seen as he really was, for I profess to write, not his panegyric, which must be all praise, but his Life; which, great and good as he was, must not be supposed to be entirely perfect." George Washington has terribly suffered in the estimates of later times because of the desire to make him perfect. The true expository biographer will conceal nothing that is significant, whether he wishes, in spite of himself, perhaps, that it did not exist.

No matter how creatively sympathetic you may be in interpreting your hero, how carefully you try to uncover his life challenges, and how well you aim to define and analyze his personality, you'll still face one nearly insurmountable problem—how to tell the truth. This issue is especially tricky in any form of exposition. We are more moved by human beings than by anything else, more attracted to a person than to a machine, and more affected by the similar struggles of another human than by the lifeless existence of wood and steel. Prolonged observation and study of our heroes often make us less capable of accurately assessing their worth. We grow to a point of feeling close to them, where we resent any fact that contradicts our established opinions and may even be tempted to ignore it. Mr. Gamaliel Bradford classifies biographers into "those who think they're unbiased and those who know they're not." Bias can work both for and against personalities. To quote Mr. Bradford again, "Gardiner, for all his fairness, clearly praises the Puritans simply because they were Puritans, and the Cavaliers even though they were Cavaliers." Excessive flattery and harsh condemnation are the extremes that stem from an overly active blind spot in our judgment. You must remember and hold onto the fact that no one is perfect and no one is completely bad. Even though Boswell adored Johnson, he wisely wrote about his biography, "And he will be seen as he really was, for I profess to write, not his praise, which must be all good, but his Life; which, great and good as he was, must not be regarded as entirely flawless." George Washington has suffered greatly in later evaluations because of the wish to portray him as perfect. The true biographer will reveal nothing significant, even if they secretly wish it didn't exist.

The best cure for the errors of falsity from over-love or over-condemnation is still sane imaginative sympathy. Stevenson made perhaps the greatest personal triumph in his portraiture when he drew Weir of Hermiston, the dour old "hanging judge" who so outraged by his life all the author's feelings and is yet so presented that the reader loves him despite his inhumanity, really perceives that an honest, even if tough, heart beat in his breast. Another safeguard is absence of desire to make rhetorical effect. An aureole is picturesque, horns and hoofs add piquancy; the hand itches to deck the hero as saint or to fit him out as devil. But you must subordinate any such cheap desire, must write with the restraint that comes from seeing your hero steady[Pg 282] and seeing him whole. Balance is the golden word. "This thing is true," wrote Emerson, "but that is also true." The vulgarity of the superlatives of political campaigns has no place in your pages.

The best way to fix the mistakes of being overly affectionate or overly critical is through genuine imaginative empathy. Stevenson achieved perhaps his greatest personal success in his portrayal of Weir of Hermiston, the stern old "hanging judge," whose life profoundly affected all the author's feelings. Yet, he is depicted in such a way that the reader loves him despite his cruelty, truly realizing that an honest, though tough, heart beats in his chest. Another safeguard is to avoid the desire to create a dramatic effect. A halo is visually appealing, while horns and hooves add interest; it’s tempting to portray the hero as a saint or to cast him as a devil. But you must suppress such superficial urges and write with the restraint that comes from seeing your hero clearly and completely. Balance is key. "This thing is true," wrote Emerson, "but that is also true." The exaggeration characteristic of political campaigns has no place in your writing.

This imaginatively sympathetic attitude must not rely on itself alone, but must employ the other safeguard against untruth, must passionately pursue facts, and facts, and still facts to make the conception of the hero complete and to give the writing that so much desired quality of fullness. The very greatest care is necessary to determine what facts are true and what are fallacious. You are largely at the mercy of your second or third or tenth-hand sources when you write of historical characters. When your hero is a living person you must challenge the report of your own senses and general experience lest you admit what is false or omit what is significant.

This creatively empathetic approach shouldn't stand on its own but should also use other safeguards against falsehoods. It must passionately seek out facts, facts, and more facts to fully develop the hero and give the writing that much-desired sense of completeness. It's crucial to carefully determine which facts are true and which are misleading. When writing about historical figures, you're largely at the mercy of your second, third, or even tenth-hand sources. If your hero is a living person, you must question your own perceptions and overall experience to avoid accepting falsehoods or overlooking important details.

The Danger of Making a "Lesson"

And when you have assembled all your facts, and have determined upon your interpretation of the hero, take the greatest caution that you do not try to make the life a "lesson." Presumably a child never more earnestly desires to commit murder than when some little Willie or Susie has been held up as a model. If Willie and Susie escape with only kicked shins, they may count luck benevolent. Your duty is to understand and love, not to preach about the character. You are to give us an estimate of the great adventure of this person through life, and leave to us to make the moral, if any is to be made. If the life has a message, the reader will catch it; if it has not, silence is virtuous.

And when you’ve gathered all your facts and figured out your take on the hero, be very careful not to turn their life into a "lesson." Generally, a child never wants to commit murder more than when some little Willie or Susie is held up as a role model. If Willie and Susie only end up with bruised shins, they should consider themselves lucky. Your job is to understand and love, not to preach about the character. You should provide us with an overview of this person's great adventure through life and let us draw our own conclusions, if there are any to be drawn. If their life has a message, the reader will get it; if it doesn’t, then it's better to stay quiet.

The Rhetorical Form

Finally, the rhetorical problem of forming your material presents itself. First of all do not forget that all the charms[Pg 283] of style of which you are capable should be summoned to your aid. Since you deal with the fascinating subject of human personality your writing should not be dull. All too many biographical essays begin stupidly. When a first sentence reads, "Augustine was born at Tagaste, near Carthage (about forty miles south of it), North Africa, November 13, A.D. 354, seven years after the birth of Chrysostom," a reader hardly finds a warmly inviting gleam in the writer's eye; he continues to read only if he brought determination with him. But when Mr. Charles Whibley begins, of Captain Hind, "James Hind, the Master Thief of England, the fearless Captain of the Highway, was born at Chipping Norton in 1618"; or of Haggart, "David Haggart was born at Canonmills, with no richer birthright than thievish fingers and a left hand of surpassing activity"; or of Sir Thomas Overbury, "Thomas Overbury, whose haggard ghost still walks in the secret places of the Tower, was born a squire's son, in 1581,"—when he uses such sentences to introduce the hero to the reader, the ejaculatory "Eh?" takes voice and the reader canters down the new delightful lane where a finger beckons. Whether you use anecdote, or quotation, or important fact, or statement of birth, or description, let your beginning invite and not dismay.

Finally, the challenge of organizing your material comes into play. First, remember that all the skills of style you have should be put to use. Since you are writing about the captivating topic of human personality, your writing shouldn’t be boring. Too many biographical essays start off poorly. When the first sentence reads, "Augustine was born at Tagaste, near Carthage (about forty miles south of it), North Africa, November 13, A.D. 354, seven years after the birth of Chrysostom," a reader hardly feels any engaging excitement from the writer; they only continue reading if they're determined. But when Mr. Charles Whibley opens with, "James Hind, the Master Thief of England, the fearless Captain of the Highway, was born at Chipping Norton in 1618"; or for Haggart, "David Haggart was born at Canonmills, with no richer birthright than thievish fingers and a left hand of surpassing activity"; or in the case of Sir Thomas Overbury, "Thomas Overbury, whose haggard ghost still walks in the secret places of the Tower, was born a squire's son in 1581,"—when he starts with sentences like these to introduce the hero, the reader immediately reacts with an intrigued "Eh?" and is drawn down the exciting new path where a finger points. Whether you choose an anecdote, a quote, an important fact, a birth statement, or a description, let your opening invite rather than intimidate.

The chief structural problem is, without doubt, to fuse the analyzed elements of deeds and friends and interests and others into one organic whole. If you use the chronological sequence of events, which has already been discussed, showing how each event or group of events indicates the character, you will have an easily followed plan. Such a plan, or that of treating the whole life from the point of view of the central, controlling motive, is the ideal method. If you choose to unify the whole by showing how events, friends, interests of various kinds, and the other manifestations of the hero's life all establish the central motive, you will have a more difficult, though more elastic form. With this plan[Pg 284] you can distribute the details in the points where they will be of most value, can, for example, indicate a change in the hero's nature by approaching through an event, a friendship, a turning of tastes in reading or in general interests. The difficulty here lies in the tendency toward such dispersion of details as to destroy unity even though to gain this is the chief intention. In the face of this difficulty you may use a third method, which is likely to be less pleasing, less artistic, but more easily applied. You can divide your material under the headings "events," "friends," "heredity," "interests," and then can treat each group, by itself, from the central point of view. This is a useful method, and in complicated lives it is sometimes the only method that is reasonably easy to handle. Closely similar to this method is that of dividing your material under the headings of the ways in which your hero affected his times, the ways in which he was known. Thus you might treat of the reputation as converser, as organizer, as literary man, as public servant, as friend of the poor, or whatever heading your hero's life affords.

The main structural issue is definitely merging the analyzed elements of actions, friendships, interests, and other factors into one cohesive whole. If you use the chronological order of events, which we've already talked about, showing how each event or group of events reflects the character, you'll have a clear plan. This plan, or a method that looks at the entire life from the perspective of the central, guiding motive, is the best approach. If you want to connect everything by showing how events, friends, various interests, and other aspects of the hero's life all highlight the central motive, you'll have a more challenging, but more adaptable format. With this plan[Pg 284], you can distribute the details where they will be most impactful, such as showing a change in the hero's nature through an event, a friendship, or a shift in reading preferences or general interests. The challenge here is the risk of scattering details too much, which could undermine unity, even though achieving unity is the main goal. In light of this challenge, you could use a third approach that may be less appealing, less artistic, but easier to implement. You can categorize your material under headings like "events," "friends," "heredity," "interests," and then discuss each group separately from the central viewpoint. This is a practical method, and for complex lives, it can be the only reasonably straightforward approach to take. Very similar to this method is the one where you categorize your material based on how your hero influenced their times and how they were recognized. This way, you might discuss the reputation as a conversationalist, organizer, writer, public servant, friend of the poor, or whatever categories your hero's life includes.

Whatever method you may employ, you should remember that a human life does not appear in separate, distinct phases, that a man does not seem to be now this, now that, but rather all details, of whatever nature, mingle and fuse into a unit, however complicated it may be. You should attempt, then, to make one main thread, of however many colors it may be woven, rather than a series of parallel threads. Note how Thackeray neatly unites various phases and forms of interest in Goldsmith's life,[99] so neatly that as you casually read you are not aware of the diversity of material—though it is there—but think rather of the total effect.

Whatever method you choose, remember that human life doesn’t come in separate, distinct phases; a person isn’t just this or that, but all aspects, no matter their nature, blend together into a single, albeit complicated, unit. Therefore, try to create one main narrative thread, no matter how many colors it might have, instead of a series of parallel threads. Notice how Thackeray skillfully combines different phases and aspects of interest in Goldsmith's life,[99] so seamlessly that while you read casually, you’re not aware of the diversity of material—though it exists— and instead see the overall impact.

If, then, you assume the attitude of imaginative sympathy, and study your hero until you know what his particular life-problem was, what his type and what his individuality, and[Pg 285] with love and yet restraint make your estimate, aiming at truth to character and to facts of his life, you will produce writing that will be more than a mere scholar's document, writing that will warm the heart of your reader to a new personality and will be a friend of a winter evening fireside.

If you take on an attitude of creative empathy and really get to know your hero—understanding his specific life challenges, his type, and his personality—and with a mix of love and restraint form your assessment, while aiming for honesty about his character and the facts of his life, you'll create writing that goes beyond just being an academic piece. It will resonate with readers, bringing them closer to a new personality and feel like a companion on a cozy winter evening by the fire.

OLIVER GOLDSMITH[100]

"Jump on this ball,
Weak, sick, and suffering; Étouffé in the crowd,
Not tall enough;
"A heartfelt complaint
"
Out of my mouth came. God tells me: Sing,
Sing, poor little one.
"Chanter, or am I wrong,
This is my task here. All those I entertain this way, "Will they not love me?"

In these charming lines of Béranger,[101] one may fancy described the career, the suffering, the genius, the gentle nature of Goldsmith, and the esteem in which we hold him. Who of the millions whom he has amused doesn't love him? To be the most beloved of English writers, what a title that is for a man! A wild youth, wayward, but full of tenderness and affection, quits the country village where his boyhood has been passed in happy musing, in idle shelter, in fond longing to see the great world out of doors, and achieve fame and fortune; and after years of dire struggle and neglect and poverty, his heart turning back as fondly to his native place as it had longed eagerly for change when sheltered there, he writes a book and a poem, full of the recollections and feelings of home; he paints the friends and scenes of his youth, and peoples Auburn and Wakefield with remembrances of Lissoy. Wander he must, but he carries away a home-relic with him, and dies with it on his breast. His nature is truant; in repose it longs for change,—as on the[Pg 286] journey it looks back for friends and quiet. He passes to-day in building an air-castle for to-morrow, or in writing yesterday's elegy; and he would fly away this hour, but that a cage and necessity keep him. What is the charm of his verse, of his style and humor?—his sweet regrets, his delicate compassion, his soft smile, his tremulous sympathy, the weakness which he owns? Your love for him is half pity. You come hot and tired from the day's battle, and this sweet minstrel sings to you. Who could harm the kind vagrant harper? Whom did he ever hurt? He carries no weapon save the harp on which he plays to you and with which he delights great and humble, young and old, the captains in the tents or the soldiers round the fire, or the women and children in the villages, at whose porches he stops and sings his simple songs of love and beauty. With that sweet story of "The Vicar of Wakefield" he has found entry into every castle and hamlet in Europe. Not one of us, however busy or hard, but once or twice in our lives has passed an evening with him, and undergone the charm of his delightful music.

In these charming lines of Béranger,[101] one can imagine the career, struggles, genius, and gentle spirit of Goldsmith, as well as the esteem in which we hold him. Who among the millions he has entertained doesn’t love him? To be the most beloved of English writers—what an honor that is! A wild youth, rebellious yet full of tenderness and affection, leaves the rural village where he spent his childhood lost in happy thoughts, idle dreams, and a yearning to explore the wider world for fame and fortune. After years of hardship, neglect, and poverty, he looks back with as much fondness for his hometown as he once looked forward to escaping it. He writes a book and a poem filled with memories and emotions from home; he paints the friends and scenes of his youth, filling Auburn and Wakefield with echoes of Lissoy. Though he must wander, he takes with him a piece of home and dies holding it close. His spirit is restless; at peace, he craves change—just as he looks back longingly for friends and comfort during his travels. Today he builds a dream for tomorrow or writes an elegy for yesterday, yearning to escape this moment but held back by his cage and necessity. What makes his verse, style, and humor so enchanting? It’s his sweet regrets, delicate compassion, soft smile, and trembling sympathy, along with the vulnerability he shows. Your affection for him is partly pity. You return home weary from the day's battles, and this gentle bard sings to you. Who could harm this kind wandering musician? Who has he ever wronged? He bears no weapon but the harp with which he entertains both the great and the humble, the young and the old—be they captains in their tents, soldiers around the fire, or the women and children in the villages where he pauses to sing his simple songs of love and beauty. With the delightful tale of "The Vicar of Wakefield," he has gained entry into every castle and hamlet in Europe. None of us, no matter how busy or harsh life may be, has failed to share at least one evening with him, basking in the charm of his wonderful music.

Goldsmith's father was no doubt the good Doctor Primrose, whom we all of us know. Swift was yet alive, when the little Oliver was born at Pallas, or Pallasmore, in the county of Longford, in Ireland. In 1730, two years after the child's birth, Charles Goldsmith removed his family to Lissoy, in the county Westmeath, that sweet "Auburn" which every person who hears me has seen in fancy. Here the kind parson brought up his eight children; and loving all the world, as his son says, fancied all the world loved him. He had a crowd of poor dependants besides those hungry children. He kept an open table, round which sat flatterers and poor friends, who laughed at the honest rector's many jokes, and ate the produce of his seventy acres of farm. Those who have seen an Irish house in the present day can fancy that one at Lissoy. The old beggar still has his allotted corner by the kitchen turf; the maimed old soldier still gets his potatoes and buttermilk; the poor cottier still asks his honor's charity and prays God bless his reverence for the sixpence; the ragged pensioner still takes his place by right of sufferance. There's still a crowd in the kitchen, and a crowd round the parlor table; profusion, confusion, kindness, poverty. If an Irishman comes to London to make his fortune,[Pg 287] he has a half-dozen of Irish dependants who take a percentage of his earnings. The good Charles Goldsmith left but little provision for his hungry race when death summoned him; and one of his daughters being engaged to a Squire of rather superior dignity, Charles Goldsmith impoverished the rest of his family to provide the girl with a dowry.

Goldsmith's father was undoubtedly the good Doctor Primrose, whom we all know. Swift was still alive when little Oliver was born in Pallas, or Pallasmore, in County Longford, Ireland. In 1730, two years after the child's birth, Charles Goldsmith moved his family to Lissoy, in County Westmeath, that sweet "Auburn" that everyone who hears me has imagined. Here, the kind parson raised his eight children; and, as his son says, loving everyone, he believed everyone loved him back. He had a group of poor dependents in addition to those hungry children. He kept an open table, where friends and admirers who flattered the honest rector sat, laughing at his many jokes and eating the produce of his seventy-acre farm. Those who have seen an Irish home today can picture the one in Lissoy. The old beggar still has his spot by the kitchen turf; the crippled soldier still receives his potatoes and buttermilk; the poor cottier still asks for charity and prays for God's blessing on his reverence for the sixpence; the ragged pensioner still claims his spot by necessity. There's still a crowd in the kitchen and a crowd around the parlor table; abundance, chaos, kindness, poverty. If an Irishman goes to London to make his fortune,[Pg 287] he has a handful of Irish dependents who take a cut of his earnings. The good Charles Goldsmith left little for his hungry family when death called him; and one of his daughters, engaged to a rather prestigious Squire, meant that Charles Goldsmith made the rest of his family poorer to provide her with a dowry.

The small-pox, which scourged all Europe at that time, and ravaged the roses off the cheeks of half the world, fell foul of poor little Oliver's face when the child was eight years old, and left him scarred and disfigured for his life. An old woman in his father's village taught him his letters, and pronounced him a dunce. Paddy Byrne, the hedge-schoolmaster, then took him in hand; and from Paddy Byrne he was transmitted to a clergyman at Elphin. When a child was sent to school, in those days, the classic phrase was that he was placed under Mr. So-and-So's ferule. Poor little ancestors! it is hard to think how ruthlessly you were birched, and how much of needless whipping and tears our small forefathers had to undergo! A relative—kind Uncle Contarine—took the main charge of little Noll; who went through his school-days righteously doing as little work as he could, robbing orchards, playing at ball, and making his pocket-money fly about whenever fortune sent it to him. Everybody knows the story of that famous "Mistake of a Night," when the young schoolboy, provided with a guinea and a nag, rode up to the "best house" in Ardagh, called for the landlord's company over a bottle of wine at supper, and for a hot cake for breakfast in the morning,—and found, when he asked for the bill, that the best house was Squire Featherstone's, and not the inn for which he mistook it. Who does not know every story about Goldsmith? That is a delightful and fantastic picture of the child dancing and capering about in the kitchen at home, when the old fiddler gibed at him for his ugliness, and called him Æsop; and little Noll made his repartee of:—

The smallpox that plagued all of Europe back then and stripped the color from the cheeks of half the world hit poor little Oliver's face when he was eight years old, leaving him scarred and disfigured for life. An old woman in his father's village taught him his letters and called him a dunce. Paddy Byrne, the hedge-schoolmaster, then took him under his wing; and from Paddy Byrne, he was passed on to a clergyman in Elphin. Back in those days, when a child went to school, the common phrase was that he was put under Mr. So-and-So's ferule. Poor little ancestors! It's hard to imagine how harshly you were punished, and how many unnecessary whippings and tears our little forefathers had to endure! A relative—kind Uncle Contarine—took most of the responsibility for little Noll, who spent his school days cleverly avoiding work, stealing from orchards, playing ball, and spending his pocket money whenever good luck came his way. Everyone knows the story of that famous "Mistake of a Night," when the young schoolboy, with a guinea and a horse, rode up to the "best house" in Ardagh, invited the landlord to share a bottle of wine at supper, and asked for a hot cake for breakfast, only to find out, when he requested the bill, that the best house was Squire Featherstone's, not the inn he thought it was. Who doesn't know every tale about Goldsmith? There's that charming and whimsical image of the child dancing around in the kitchen at home when the old fiddler teased him about his looks, calling him Æsop; and little Noll retorted:—

"Announcers proclaim aloud this saying:
"Watch Æsop dancing and his monkey playing."

One can fancy a queer, pitiful look of humor and appeal upon that little scarred face, the funny little dancing figure, the funny little brogue. In his life and writings, which are the honest expression[Pg 288] of it, he is constantly bewailing that homely face and person; anon he surveys them in the glass ruefully, and presently assumes the most comical dignity. He likes to deck out his little person in splendor and fine colors. He presented himself to be examined for ordination in a pair of scarlet breeches, and said honestly that he did not like to go into the Church because he was fond of colored clothes. When he tried to practise as a doctor, he got by hook or by crook a black velvet suit, and looked as big and as grand as he could, and kept his hat over a patch on the old coat. In better days he bloomed out in plum-color, in blue silk, and in new velvet. For some of those splendors the heirs and assignees of Mr. Filby, the tailor, have never been paid to this day; perhaps the kind tailor and his creditor have met and settled their little account in Hades.

You can imagine a funny, pitiful look of humor and charm on that little scarred face, the amusing little dancing figure, the quirky accent. In his life and writings, which are a genuine reflection[Pg 288] of him, he often laments that ordinary face and appearance; then he looks at himself in the mirror with regret, and soon takes on the silliest air of dignity. He enjoys dressing up his small frame in splendor and bright colors. He showed up for his ordination examination in a pair of bright red pants and honestly admitted he didn’t want to join the Church because he loved colorful clothes. When he attempted to work as a doctor, he somehow managed to get a black velvet suit, looking as impressive as possible, while keeping his hat over a patch on the old coat. In better times, he flaunted plum-colored outfits, blue silk, and new velvet. For some of those fancy clothes, the heirs and assigns of Mr. Filby, the tailor, have never been paid to this day; maybe the kind tailor and his debtor have met and settled their little account in the afterlife.

They showed until lately a window at Trinity College, Dublin, on which the name of O. Goldsmith was engraved with a diamond. Whose diamond was it? Not the young sizar's, who made but a poor figure in that place of learning. He was idle, penniless, and fond of pleasure; he learned his way early to the pawn-broker's shop. He wrote ballads, they say, for the street-singers, who paid him a crown for his poem; and his pleasure was to steal out at night and hear the verses sung. He was chastised by his tutor for giving a dance in his rooms, and took the box on the ear so much to heart that he packed up his all, pawned his books and little property, and disappeared from college and family. He said he intended to go to America; but when his money was spent, the young prodigal came home ruefully, and the good folks there killed their calf (it was but a lean one) and welcomed him back.

They recently displayed a window at Trinity College, Dublin, where the name O. Goldsmith was engraved with a diamond. Whose diamond was it? Not the young student, who didn’t stand out in that place of learning. He was lazy, broke, and enjoyed having fun; he quickly found his way to the pawn shop. People say he wrote ballads for street performers, who paid him a crown for his poems; and he loved sneaking out at night to hear them sung. His tutor scolded him for throwing a party in his rooms, and he took the slap so personally that he packed up everything, pawned his books and few belongings, and vanished from college and family. He claimed he was heading to America, but when he ran out of money, the young runaway returned home, looking miserable, and the kind people there cooked a calf (though it was a scrawny one) and welcomed him back.

After college he hung about his mother's house, and lived for some years the life of a buckeen,—passed a month with this relation and that, a year with one patron, and a great deal of time at the public-house. Tired of this life, it was resolved that he should go to London, and study at the Temple; but he got no farther on the road to London and the woolsack than Dublin, where he gambled away the fifty pounds given him for his outfit, and whence he returned to the indefatigable forgiveness of home. Then he determined to be a doctor, and Uncle Contarine helped him to a couple of years at Edinburgh. Then from Edinburgh he felt that he ought to hear the famous professors of Leyden and Paris, and wrote most amusing[Pg 289] pompous letters to his uncle about the great Farheim, Du Petit, and Duhamel du Monceau, whose lectures he proposed to follow. If Uncle Contarine believed those letters; if Oliver's mother believed that story which the youth related, of his going to Cork with the purpose of embarking for America, of his having paid his passenger money and having sent his kit on board, of the anonymous captain sailing away with Oliver's valuable luggage in a nameless ship, never to return,—if Uncle Contarine and the mother at Ballymahon believed his stories, they must have been a very simple pair, as it was a very simple rogue indeed who cheated them. When the lad, after failing in his clerical examinations, after failing in his plan for studying the law, took leave of these projects and of his parents and set out for Edinburgh, he saw mother and uncle, and lazy Ballymahon, and green native turf and sparkling river for the last time. He was never to look on Old Ireland more, and only in fancy revisit her.

After college, he lingered at his mother’s house and lived for a few years like a carefree young man—spending a month with one relative and a year with another patron, while also hanging out a lot at the pub. Tired of this lifestyle, it was decided that he should go to London to study at the Temple; however, he didn’t make it beyond Dublin on the way, where he lost the fifty pounds given to him for his expenses in gambling, and returned to the relentless forgiveness of home. He then resolved to become a doctor, and Uncle Contarine helped him get a couple of years at Edinburgh. From Edinburgh, he felt he ought to hear the renowned professors in Leyden and Paris, and he wrote very entertaining yet pompous letters to his uncle about the great Farheim, Du Petit, and Duhamel du Monceau, whose lectures he planned to attend. If Uncle Contarine fell for those letters; if Oliver’s mother believed the tale he told about going to Cork to catch a ship to America, having already paid for his passage and sent his belongings on board, and about the unknown captain sailing away with Oliver’s valuable luggage in an unnamed ship, never to return—if Uncle Contarine and the mother in Ballymahon bought into his stories, they must have been quite naive, as he was a very simple con artist who duped them. When the young man, after failing his clerical exams and abandoning his law studies, said goodbye to these plans and his parents and set off for Edinburgh, he saw his mother and uncle, the laid-back Ballymahon, the lush green grass, and the sparkling river for the last time. He would never see Old Ireland again and would only revisit her in his imagination.

"But I'm not meant to share such pleasures,
I spent my prime years wandering and worrying, Driven, with continuous steps, to chase Some passing good that taunts me with the sight Like the circle that surrounds the earth and the sky
Allures from afar, yet as I follow, it escapes; My fate leads me to wander through worlds alone,
"And I can't find any place in the whole world to call my own."

I spoke in a former lecture of that high courage which enabled Fielding, in spite of disease, remorse, and poverty, always to retain a cheerful spirit and to keep his manly benevolence and love of truth intact,—as if these treasures had been confided to him for the public benefit, and he was accountable to posterity for their honorable employ; and a constancy equally happy and admirable I think was shown by Goldsmith, whose sweet and friendly nature bloomed kindly always in the midst of a life's storm and rain and bitter weather. The poor fellow was never so friendless but he could befriend some one; never so pinched and wretched but he could give of his crust, and speak his word of compassion. If he had but his flute left, he could give that, and make the children happy in the dreary London court. He could give the coals in that queer coal-scuttle we read of to his neighbor; he could give away his[Pg 290] blankets in college to the poor widow, and warm himself as he best might in the feathers; he could pawn his coat, to save his landlord from jail. When he was a school-usher he spent his earnings in treats for the boys, and the good-natured schoolmaster's wife said justly that she ought to keep Mr. Goldsmith's money as well as the young gentlemen's. When he met his pupils in later life, nothing would satisfy the Doctor but he must treat them still. "Have you seen the print of me after Sir Joshua Reynolds?" he asked of one of his old pupils. "Not seen it! Not bought it! Sure, Jack, if your picture had been published, I'd not have been without it half-an-hour." His purse and his heart were everybody's, and his friend's as much as his own. When he was at the height of his reputation, and the Earl of Northumberland, going as Lord Lieutenant to Ireland, asked if he could be of any service to Doctor Goldsmith, Goldsmith recommended his brother and not himself to the great man. "My patrons," he gallantly said, "are the booksellers, and I want no others." Hard patrons they were, and hard work he did; but he did not complain much. If in his early writings some bitter words escaped him, some allusions to neglect and poverty, he withdrew these expressions when his Works were republished, and better days seemed to open for him; and he did not dare to complain that printer and publisher had overlooked his merit or left him poor. The Court's face was turned from honest Oliver; the Court patronized Beattie. The fashion did not shine on him; fashion adored Sterne; fashion pronounced Kelly to be the great writer of comedy of his day. A little—not ill-humor—but plaintiveness—a little betrayal of wounded pride which he showed renders him not the less amiable. The author of the Vicar of Wakefield had a right to protest when Newbery kept back the manuscript for two years; had a right to be a little peevish with Sterne,—a little angry when Colman's actors declined their parts in his delightful comedy, when the manager refused to have a scene painted for it and pronounced its damnation before hearing. He had not the great public with him; but he had the noble Johnson and the admirable Reynolds and the great Gibbon and the great Burke and the great Fox,—friends and admirers illustrious indeed, as famous as those who, fifty years before, sat round Pope's table.

I mentioned in a previous lecture the remarkable courage that allowed Fielding, despite illness, guilt, and poverty, to always maintain a cheerful spirit and keep his generous nature and love of truth intact, as if these gifts were entrusted to him for the public good and he was accountable to future generations for their proper use. I believe a similar admirable consistency was demonstrated by Goldsmith, whose gentle and friendly personality consistently shone through even amidst life's storms, hardships, and struggles. The poor guy was never so alone that he couldn't help someone; never so broke and miserable that he couldn't share his last bit of food and offer a kind word. If he had just his flute left, he would give that away to bring joy to the children in the dreary London courtyard. He could give his coals from that strange coal-scuttle we read about to his neighbor; he could give away his[Pg 290] blankets in college to a poor widow and do his best to stay warm with just some feathers; he could even pawn his coat to keep his landlord out of jail. When he was a school assistant, he spent his earnings treating the boys, and the kind-hearted schoolmaster's wife rightly said she should keep Mr. Goldsmith's money as well as the boys'. When he later met his former students, nothing would satisfy the Doctor but he had to treat them again. "Have you seen the print of me after Sir Joshua Reynolds?" he asked one of his old pupils. "Not seen it! Not bought it! Sure, Jack, if your picture had come out, I'd not have been without it for half an hour." His wallet and his heart were open to everyone, just as much to his friends as to himself. When he was at the peak of his fame, and the Earl of Northumberland, going as Lord Lieutenant to Ireland, asked if he could help Doctor Goldsmith in any way, Goldsmith recommended his brother instead of himself to the important man. "My patrons," he boldly stated, "are the booksellers, and I want no others." They were tough patrons, and he put in a lot of hard work; but he didn't complain much. If some bitter words slipped into his early writings, some references to neglect and poverty, he removed those when his Works were reprinted, as better times seemed to be ahead for him; and he didn't dare to complain that the printer and publisher had ignored his talent or left him in poverty. The Court ignored honest Oliver; the Court favored Beattie. Fashion didn’t look on him kindly; fashion adored Sterne; fashion hailed Kelly as the top comedy writer of his day. A bit of—not bad humor—but a hint of sadness, a little betrayal of wounded pride, made him even more likable. The author of the Vicar of Wakefield had every right to protest when Newbery held back the manuscript for two years; he had a right to feel a bit annoyed with Sterne and a little angry when Colman's actors turned down their roles in his delightful comedy, when the manager refused to paint a scene for it and declared its failure without even giving it a chance. He didn’t have the general public backing him; but he had the noble Johnson, the remarkable Reynolds, the great Gibbon, the excellent Burke, and the esteemed Fox—friends and admirers who were indeed as illustrious as those who gathered around Pope's table fifty years earlier.

Nobody knows, and I dare say Goldsmith's buoyant temper kept[Pg 291] no account of, all the pains which he endured during the early period of his literary career. Should any man of letters in our day have to bear up against such, Heaven grant he may come out of the period of misfortune with such a pure, kind heart as that which Goldsmith obstinately bore in his breast! The insults to which he had to submit were shocking to read of,—slander, contumely, vulgar satire, brutal malignity, perverting his commonest motives and actions. He had his share of these; and one's anger is roused at reading of them, as it is at seeing a woman insulted or a child assaulted, at the notion that a creature so very gentle and weak, and full of love, should have to suffer so. And he had worse than insult to undergo,—to own to fault, and deprecate the anger of ruffians. There is a letter of his extant to one Griffiths, a bookseller, in which poor Goldsmith is forced to confess that certain books sent by Griffiths are in the hands of a friend from whom Goldsmith had been forced to borrow money. "He was wild, sir," Johnson said, speaking of Goldsmith to Boswell, with his great, wise benevolence and noble mercifulness of heart,—"Dr. Goldsmith was wild, sir; but he is no more." Ah! if we pity the good and weak man who suffers undeservedly, let us deal very gently with him from whom misery extorts not only tears but shame; let us think humbly and charitably of the human nature that suffers so sadly and falls so low. Whose turn may it be to-morrow? What weak heart, confident before trial, may not succumb under temptation invincible? Cover the good man who has been vanquished,—cover his face and pass on.

Nobody knows, and I would say Goldsmith's cheerful nature kept[Pg 291] no record of all the struggles he faced during the early part of his writing career. If any writer today has to endure similar challenges, I hope they come out of that tough time with as pure and kind a heart as Goldsmith stubbornly carried within him! The insults he endured were shocking to read about—slander, contempt, crude satire, and cruel malice that twisted his simplest motives and actions. He experienced his share of this, and it stirs anger to read about it, just as it does when witnessing a woman being insulted or a child being attacked, realizing that such a gentle and vulnerable person, filled with love, had to suffer so much. And he faced worse than insults—having to admit his faults and beg forgiveness from brutal people. There’s a letter he wrote to a bookseller named Griffiths, where poor Goldsmith had to admit that certain books sent by Griffiths were in the hands of a friend from whom he had been forced to borrow money. "He was wild, sir," Johnson said, speaking of Goldsmith to Boswell, with his great, wise kindness and noble mercy of heart—"Dr. Goldsmith was wild, sir; but he is no more." Ah! If we feel sympathy for a good and weak person who suffers without cause, let’s treat very gently the one from whom misery extracts not only tears but also shame; let’s think humbly and kindly about human nature that suffers so deeply and falls so low. Whose turn might it be tomorrow? What fragile heart, confident before a trial, may not collapse under irrefutable temptation? Cover the good man who has been defeated—cover his face and move on.

For the last half-dozen years of his life Goldsmith was far removed from the pressure of any ignoble necessity, and in the receipt, indeed, of a pretty large income from the booksellers, his patrons. Had he lived but a few years more, his public fame would have been as great as his private reputation, and he might have enjoyed alive part of that esteem which his country has ever since paid to the vivid and versatile genius who has touched on almost every subject of literature, and touched nothing that he did not adorn. Except in rare instances, a man is known in our profession and esteemed as a skilful workman years before the lucky hit which trebles his usual gains, and stamps him a popular author. In the strength of his age and the dawn of his reputation, having for backers and[Pg 292] friends the most illustrious literary men of his time, fame and prosperity might have been in store for Goldsmith had fate so willed it, and at forty-six had not sudden disease taken him off. I say prosperity rather than competence; for it is probable that no sum could have put order into his affairs, or sufficed for his irreclaimable habits of dissipation. It must be remembered that he owed £2000 when he died. "Was ever poet," Johnson asked, "so trusted before?" As has been the case with many another good fellow of his nation, his life was tracked and his substance wasted by crowds of hungry beggars and lazy dependents. If they came at a lucky time (and be sure they knew his affairs better than he did himself, and watched his pay-day), he gave them of his money; if they begged on empty-purse day, he gave them his promissory bills, or he treated them to a tavern where he had credit, or he obliged them with an order upon honest Mr. Filby for coats,—for which he paid as long as he could earn, and until the shears of Filby were to cut for him no more. Staggering under a load of debt and labor; tracked by bailiffs and reproachful creditors; running from a hundred poor dependents, whose appealing looks were perhaps the hardest of all pains for him to bear; devising fevered plans for the morrow, new histories, new comedies, all sorts of new literary schemes; flying from all these into seclusion, and out of seclusion into pleasure,—at last, at five-and-forty death seized him and closed his career.

For the last six years of his life, Goldsmith was free from the pressure of any disgraceful necessity, receiving a pretty good income from his publishers and supporters. If he had lived just a few more years, his public fame would have matched his private reputation, and he might have enjoyed during his life some of the respect that his country has since given to the brilliant and versatile genius who explored almost every literary subject and enhanced everything he touched. Except in rare cases, a person in our profession is recognized and valued as a skilled worker long before a lucky break elevates them to a popular author. In the prime of his life and at the beginning of his reputation, having the most notable literary figures of his time as supporters and friends, fame and success could have been in Goldsmith's future if fate had allowed it, and if he hadn't been taken by sudden illness at the age of forty-six. I say success rather than just stability, for it's likely that no amount of money could have organized his affairs or sufficed for his unchangeable habits of excess. It's important to note that he owed £2000 when he died. "Was there ever a poet," Johnson asked, "so trusted before?" Like many other kind souls of his nation, his life was consumed and his resources drained by swarms of needy beggars and idle dependents. If they came at a fortunate time (and you can bet they knew his finances better than he did), he would give them money; if they approached him on an empty-purse day, he would offer them his promissory notes, treat them to drinks at a tavern where he was known, or give them an order from honest Mr. Filby for coats — which he paid for as long as he could earn, until Filby could no longer provide for him. Burdened with debt and struggling; followed by bailiffs and judgmental creditors; fleeing from countless poor dependents, whose pleading eyes may have been the hardest pain for him to endure; coming up with frenzied plans for the future, new stories, new plays, all kinds of new literary projects; escaping from all of this into solitude, and from solitude into pleasure — finally, at forty-five, death caught up with him and ended his journey.


The younger Colman has left a touching reminiscence of him:

The younger Colman has shared a heartfelt memory of him:

"I was only five years old," he says, "when Goldsmith took me on his knee one evening whilst he was drinking coffee with my father, and began to play with me,—which amiable act I returned, with the ingratitude of a peevish brat, by giving him a very smart slap on the face: it must have been a tingler, for it left the marks of my spiteful paw on his check. This infantile outrage was followed by summary justice, and I was locked up by my indignant father in an adjoining room to undergo solitary imprisonment in the dark. Here I began to howl and scream most abominably, which was no bad step toward my liberation, since those who were not inclined to pity me might be likely to set me free for the purpose of abating a nuisance.

"I was only five years old," he says, "when Goldsmith sat me on his knee one evening while he was drinking coffee with my dad, and started playing with me. I responded to this kind gesture with the ingratitude of a brat by giving him a sharp slap on the face. It must have stung because it left the mark of my spiteful hand on his cheek. This childish outburst led to immediate punishment, and my upset father locked me in a nearby room for some time-out in the dark. I then began to cry and scream loudly, which actually worked in my favor because those who didn’t feel sorry for me might decide to let me out just to stop the noise."

"At length a generous friend appeared to extricate me from jeopardy; and that generous friend was no other than the man I had so wantonly molested by assault and battery. It was the tender-hearted Doctor himself, with a lighted candle in his hand and a smile upon his countenance, which was still partially red from the effects of my petulance. I sulked and sobbed as he fondled and soothed, till I began to brighten. Goldsmith seized the propitious moment of returning good-humor, when he put down the candle and began to conjure. He placed three hats, which happened to be in the room, and a shilling under each: the shillings, he told me, were England, France, and Spain. 'Hey, presto cockalorum!' cried the Doctor; and lo, on uncovering the shillings, which had been dispersed each beneath a separate hat, they were all found congregated under one! I was no politician at five years old, and therefore might not have wondered at the sudden revolution which brought England, France, and Spain all under one crown; but as also I was no conjuror, it amazed me beyond measure.... From that time, whenever the Doctor came to visit my father, 'I plucked his gown to share the good man's smile; a game at romps constantly ensued, and we were always cordial friends and merry playfellows. Our unequal companionship varied somewhat as to sports as I grew older; but it did not last long: my senior playmate died in his forty-fifth year, when I had attained my eleventh.... In all the numerous accounts of his virtues and foibles, his genius and absurdities, his knowledge of nature and ignorance of the world, his 'compassion for another's woes' was always predominant; and my trivial story of his humoring a forward child weighs but as a feather in the recorded scale of his benevolence."

"Eventually, a kind friend showed up to rescue me from danger; and that kind friend was none other than the man I had so thoughtlessly assaulted. It was the caring Doctor himself, holding a lit candle and smiling, though his face was still partly red from my earlier outburst. I pouted and cried as he comforted and reassured me, until I started to feel better. Goldsmith took advantage of my returning good mood when he put down the candle and began to perform a trick. He gathered three hats that happened to be in the room and placed a shilling under each one: he told me the shillings represented England, France, and Spain. 'Hey, presto!' shouted the Doctor; and when he lifted the hats, all the shillings were found under one! I wasn't interested in politics at five years old, so I might not have been surprised by the sudden change that united England, France, and Spain under one crown; but since I wasn't a magician either, it amazed me completely.... From that time on, whenever the Doctor visited my father, I would tug at his gown to share in the good man's smile; we would always have playtime together and became good friends. Our unequal friendship changed a bit as I grew older; but it was short-lived: my older playmate passed away when he was forty-five and I was eleven.... In all the many accounts of his virtues and flaws, his brilliance and silliness, his understanding of nature and ignorance of the world, his 'compassion for others' was always the most notable; and my trivial story about him indulging a spirited child is but a minor detail in the larger picture of his kindness."

Think of him reckless, thriftless, vain, if you like,—but merciful, gentle, generous, full of love and pity. He passes out of our life, and goes to render his account beyond it. Think of the poor pensioners weeping at his grave; think of the noble spirits that admired and deplored him; think of the righteous pen that wrote his epitaph, and of the wonderful and unanimous response of affection with which the world has paid back the love he gave it. His humor delighting us still, his song fresh and beautiful as when he first charmed with it, his words in all our mouths, his very weaknesses[Pg 294] beloved and familiar,—his benevolent spirit seems still to smile upon us, to do gentle kindnesses, to succor with sweet charity; to soothe, caress, and forgive; to plead with the fortunate for the unhappy and the poor.

Think of him as reckless, careless, and vain if you want—but also merciful, kind, generous, and full of love and compassion. He moves out of our lives and goes to account for his actions beyond this world. Think of the poor pensioners crying at his grave; think of the noble souls who admired and mourned him; think of the righteous pen that wrote his epitaph, and the wonderful and unanimous outpouring of love the world has returned for the love he gave. His humor still delights us, his songs are fresh and beautiful just like when he first captivated us, his words are on everyone’s lips, and even his weaknesses[Pg 294] are cherished and recognizable—his kind spirit seems to still smile upon us, doing gentle acts of kindness, offering sweet charity; to soothe, comfort, and forgive; to advocate for the fortunate on behalf of the unhappy and the poor.

EXERCISES

  1. List the chief qualities that you find in some historic figure, such as Oliver Cromwell, Louis XIV, Alexander Hamilton. Then make a chronological list of the dates in the life. Compare the two lists and determine how many members of the second list need to be included to make an expository account intelligible. Do you find other members which, though not really necessary, are so interesting as to be worth including? Can you establish any final general law about the relation of dates and qualities? Make the same experiment upon the life of some one of your acquaintances.
  2. What was the character of Michael Henchard, the chief figure in Thomas Hardy's novel The Mayor of Casterbridge, that enabled him to write the following as his epitaph? On the basis of the epitaph write a life of Michael Henchard.

    Michael Henchard's Will

    Michael Henchard's Testament

    That Elizabeth—Jane Farfrae be not told of my death, or made to grieve on account of me.
    & that I be not bury'd in consecrated ground.
    & that no sexton be asked to toll the bell.
    & that nobody is wished to see my dead body.
    & that no murners walk behind me at my funeral.
    & that no flours be planted on my grave.
    & that no man remember me.
    To this I put my name.

    That Elizabeth—Jane Farfrae shouldn’t be told about my death or made to grieve for me.
    & that I shouldn’t be buried in consecrated ground.
    & that no sexton should be asked to ring the bell.
    & that nobody should want to see my dead body.
    & that no mourners should walk behind me at my funeral.
    & that no flowers should be planted on my grave.
    & that no one should remember me.
    I sign my name to this.

    Michael Henchard.

    Michael Henchard.

  3. Write an obituary notice of an acquaintance of yours; of the political "boss" of your town, county, state; of Abraham Lincoln; of Ulysses S. Grant before he awoke to his opportunities, in the Civil War, and another of him at the time of his death; of Theodore Roosevelt before he formed the Progressive Party and another of him after the election of 1916. Try in each case to give the reader a knowledge of the character and of the events in the life.
  4. How much basis have you for making an estimate of the people of whom the following were said, if you limit your knowledge to the remark?
    1. "To know her was a liberal education."
    2. "He was the homeliest man that came up before Troy."
    3. [Pg 295] "No man ever came out of his presence without being braver than when he went in."
    4. "He never said a stupid thing and never did a wise one."
    5. "He was a very perfect gentle knight."
    6. "I never knew him to do a mean act."

    What conclusion do you draw as to the usefulness of general remarks about character?

    What conclusion do you come to about the usefulness of general comments on character?

  5. What relation do you find between personality and character? On which can you more surely depend for making a just estimate? Which do contemporaries of a subject for biography usually emphasize?
  6. Explain how the mistake was possible by which Daniel Webster's celebrated Seventh of March Speech was interpreted at the time of delivery as a betrayal of Webster's principles, although later it was regarded as a speech of real integrity.
  7. Explain how a man like Thomas Jefferson can be regarded by many as a great statesman and by others, such as Mrs. Gertrude Atherton for example, as a disgustingly vulgar person, almost a rascal. What light does your explanation throw upon the duties and dangers of writing biography?
  8. What light do the following remarks throw upon the speakers? How much justification would you feel in using the remarks as basis for biographical estimate?
    1. "I would rather be right than President!"
    2. "The state? I am the state!"
    3. "The public be damned!"
    4. "If they appoint me street scavenger I will so dignify the office by dutiful service that every one will clamor for it."
    5. "Gentlemen, I am an unconscionable time a-dying."
    6. "When you find something that you are afraid to do, do it at once!"
    7. "I never asked a favor of any man."
    8. "We haven't begun to fight!"
  9. Make the outline for an expository biography of one of the large figures of history, including the important events and showing the relations with contemporaries and the effect upon them. Then make a similar outline for the biography of some comparatively humble person of whom you know who has affected a more restricted group of contemporaries. Compare the two with a view to making this statement: As the great man was to his large group, so the lesser man was to his smaller group. What light does this shed on the individual life without regard to station in society?
  10. Write a life of Napoleon from the point of view of Wellington, of Prince Metternich, of Louis Philippe; a life of Robert Burns from the point of view of a country parson, of François Villon (supposing that Villon knew Burns), of William Shakespeare; a life of Michael Angelo from the point of view of an art student, of a humble worshiper[Pg 296] in St. Peter's; a life of Richard Croker from the point of view of a ward boss, of a widow who has received coal for years from Tammany Hall, of an old-time gentleman in New York City; a life of Andrew Carnegie from the point of view of a laborer in the steel mills, of a spinster librarian in a small quiet town, of a college senior who is a member of the I.W.W., of a holder of shares in the steel trust; a life of Edison from the point of view of an artist who prefers candles to electricity, of a farmer's wife who no longer has to clean a multitude of lamps; a life of Jane Addams from the point of view of a political gangster, of a poor Italian woman whom Miss Addams has befriended, of a college girl who has a vision of woman's larger usefulness.
  11. Write the life of a man who has just been elected to some office of prominence, such as a seat in the state senate or perhaps to the national house of representatives, and who is expected by all his friends and acquaintances to make a brilliant record. Then write another of the same man who has ignominiously failed to meet expectations and who has come back to his home town with a ruined reputation. Try to take the point of view of a person who does not know that the career is to fail, and then see how you will modify the whole account in the second life.
  12. What is the central motive in Goldsmith's life as found by Thackeray? How does he bring out his conception of Goldsmith? Make an outline of the article in which you will list the various events in Goldsmith's life. Make another outline to show wherein the character and quality of the man are shown. Is enough given in each case to make sufficient knowledge on the reader's part? Do you think that Thackeray overemphasizes the sentimental appeal of Goldsmith's weaknesses and his mellow kindness? Do you find any element of information about the man conspicuously lacking, as, for instance, a statement of Goldsmith's friendships, his effect upon his times, or his beliefs? Is there any lack of imaginative sympathy on the part of Thackeray? Suppose that an efficient business man had written the article, would Goldsmith's lack of responsibility have escaped so easily? In the light of your answer to the preceding question do you think that the article is really fair?

Translation of Béranger's poem (page 285)

Translation of Béranger's poem (page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)

Cast upon this ball, plain, insignificant and suffering; choked in the crowd, through not being tall enough; my lips utter a piteous complaint. God says to me, "Sing, child, sing." To sing, or I mistake, is my task here below. Will not all those whom I thus amuse love me?

Cast onto this plain, insignificant, and suffering world; suffocated in the crowd for not being tall enough; my lips express a pitiful complaint. God says to me, "Sing, child, sing." To sing, or so I believe, is my purpose down here. Won't all those I entertain this way love me?


CHAPTER IX
COLLECTING MATERIALS FOR WRITING

Two main sources exist from which you can get the material for expository themes: books, including magazines and papers; and lectures or interviews of any kind. Libraries differ greatly in the degree of convenience, and some lecturers are much more readily intelligible than others, and their lectures much more easily codified in notes. Even the most conveniently arranged library, with the most accommodating librarian, is rather formidable unless one knows the method of approach. And until one has thought out the problem of taking notes from lectures, even the most intelligible speaker presents great difficulties. Perhaps a few words here will be of some use in unriddling the mysteries.

Two main sources exist from which you can get the material for expository themes: books, including magazines and newspapers; and lectures or interviews of any kind. Libraries vary significantly in how convenient they are, and some speakers are much easier to understand than others, with their lectures much easier to summarize in notes. Even the most well-organized library, with the most helpful librarian, can be intimidating unless you know how to approach it. And until you figure out how to take notes from lectures, even the clearest speaker can present major challenges. A few tips here might help clear up the confusion.

First of all a word needs to be said about the greatest slavery of modern times—slavery to the printed word. "I read it in a book!" is still for many people sufficient reason for believing anything, however untrue, illogical, impossible it may be. It is well to remember that nearly everybody writes books and yet very few of us are wise. Obviously, not everything can be authoritative, especially when it is contradicted in the next book. A reader without a good steadying sense of balance, a shrewd determination to weigh what he reads and judge of its value for himself is as helpless as a man in a whirlpool. You need not be too stiff-necked toward a book, need not deny for the mere sake of denial, but you do need to stand off and regard every book with reasonable caution. Sometimes you can see for yourself that what is said is not true. Sometimes you can at once feel that the spirit of the book is unsafe, wild, unthinking. Sometimes you will detect at once a blinding prejudice.[Pg 298] Then be cautious. If the subject is unknown to you, so that you have no safe basis for judgment about it, you are, to look the matter squarely in the face, at the mercy of the book. But shrewd inquiries as to the author's reputation, his opportunities for knowledge of the subject, and an ever-watchful eye for reasonableness and good judgment, will save you from many mistakes. And always remember that the mere fact of a statement's being in print does not make it more true than it was when merely oral. Don't, then, believe a printed statement which you would hotly deny if you heard it from the lips of some one. It is a matter of intellectual self-respect to read and judge, not to read and blindly swallow.

First, we need to talk about the biggest form of slavery in modern times—slavery to the written word. "I read it in a book!" is still enough for many people to believe just about anything, no matter how false, illogical, or impossible it may be. It's important to remember that almost everyone writes books, yet very few people are truly wise. Clearly, not everything can be taken as authoritative, especially when it contradicts the next book. A reader lacking a strong sense of balance and a sharp ability to evaluate what they read is as vulnerable as someone caught in a whirlpool. You don’t have to be overly rigid towards a book or refuse to accept something just for the sake of denial, but you should approach every book with a healthy dose of caution. Sometimes, you can instantly see that something is false. Other times, you might immediately sense that the book's message is unreliable, reckless, or thoughtless. Occasionally, you might notice a clear and blinding bias. Then be cautious. If the topic is unfamiliar to you, leaving you without a safe way to judge it, you are essentially at the mercy of the book. However, by making smart inquiries about the author’s reputation, his knowledge of the subject, and by keeping an alert eye on reasonableness and good judgment, you can avoid many errors. Always keep in mind that just because something is printed doesn’t make it any truer than it was when spoken aloud. So, don’t believe a printed statement that you would vehemently deny if you heard it spoken by someone. It’s a matter of intellectual self-respect to read and evaluate, not just to read and blindly accept.

Whether you read or listen, you will need to make notes. It would be delightful if our flattering feeling that we can remember whatever we read or hear were true—the trouble is, it is not. It is better to play safe and have the record in notes, than to be too independent and find a blank in your mind when time to write arrives.

Whether you read or listen, you’ll need to take notes. It would be great if our wishful thinking that we can remember everything we read or hear were true—the problem is, it’s not. It’s smarter to be safe and have a record in notes than to rely too much on your memory and end up with a blank when it’s time to write.

The chief virtue in note-taking is economy. Economy saves time, space, effort. The three interweave and are inextricable, in the total, but may be somewhat distinguished. As to time: there is no virtue whatever in slaving for hours over notes that need only a few minutes. Notes are tools: their object is temporary, to be of service for composition or future reference; they are not an object in themselves. Do not worship them. On the other hand, since dull tools will not cut, don't slight them. No greater pity can exist than for the pale student who wrinkles her brow—it usually is her brow—and attempts to make of notes a complete transcription of a lecture or a book, with each comma and every letter in proper sequence joined—only to pack the notes away in a box in the attic—or perhaps burn them! A builder who should have too meticulous care for his scaffolding is in danger of never seeing his building completed.[Pg 299] Notes seek essentials, and therefore time should not be wasted on non-essentials. But, since slovenly, ill-assorted, illegible notes require extraordinary time for deciphering and arranging, it is of the greatest importance that you conserve your future minutes by making your notes neat, ordered, legible. Any abbreviations that you can surely remember are most useful. A complete sentence—which really has no special need for completeness—that you cannot read is worthless, but a few words that indicate the gist of the thought, and are immediately legible, are most valuable. Moreover, if you take time enough for every word, you are in danger of becoming so engrossed in penmanship as to lose the broad sweep of the lecture or book. Notes must drive toward unity and away from chaos. Your first principle, then, should be to set down neatly what will be of real service, and let the rest go.

The main benefit of note-taking is efficiency. Efficiency saves time, space, and effort. These three are interconnected and can’t be easily separated, but they can be somewhat distinguished. Regarding time: there's no point in spending hours on notes that could be done in just a few minutes. Notes are tools: their purpose is temporary, meant to assist with writing or for future reference; they aren't the goal in themselves. Don’t obsess over them. However, just like dull tools won't work properly, don't neglect them either. There's nothing sadder than a student who furrows her brow—most likely it’s her brow—trying to turn her notes into a complete transcription of a lecture or a book, with every comma and letter in perfect order, only to stash them away in a box in the attic—or worse, burn them! A builder who pays too much attention to his scaffolding risks never finishing the actual building. Notes should focus on the essentials, so don’t waste time on non-essentials. But, since messy, poorly organized, and hard-to-read notes take a lot of time to make sense of and arrange, it’s crucial to save your future time by making your notes clear, organized, and legible. Any abbreviations you can easily remember are very useful. A complete sentence that you can’t even read is worthless, but a few words that capture the main idea and are quickly understandable are extremely valuable. Plus, if you spend too much time on every word, you might get so caught up in writing that you miss the bigger picture of the lecture or book. Notes should aim for clarity and order, not chaos. Your first principle should be to neatly write down what will actually help you, and let everything else go.

As to space—any one who has made manuscripts from notes has learned how irritating, how bewildering a huge mass of material can be. Some subjects require such a mass, and in such a case the note-taker will use as much space as he needs. But economy, which is the cardinal virtue, will require as little diffusion, as great concentration as possible. If you can succeed in including everything of value on one sheet, instead of scattering it over several, you are to be congratulated. Only, be sure that you do not neglect something of real value. You can often save much space and effort and the use of stores of connecting words and phrases if you will indent and subordinate sub-topics so that the eye will show the relation at once. Such practice is admirable mental training, also, for it teaches the listener or reader to keep his brain detached for seeing relationships, for grasping the parts in relation to the whole and to each other. If interesting remarks which do not bear directly upon the main subject attract with sufficient intensity to make record worth while, set them down in brackets, to indicate their nature.[Pg 300] Remembering, then, that a concentrated barrage is of more value in attack than scattered fire, use as little space as may suffice for the essentials. That is the second principle.

As for space—anyone who has created manuscripts from notes knows how frustrating and confusing a large amount of material can be. Some topics require a lot of information, and in those cases, the note-taker will use as much space as needed. But being concise, which is the most important quality, will demand as little spreading out as possible and as much focus as you can manage. If you can fit everything valuable on one sheet instead of spreading it over several, you should be commended. Just make sure you don’t overlook anything truly important. You can often save a lot of space and effort by using indentation and organizing sub-topics so that the relationships are clear at a glance. This practice is also great mental training because it helps the listener or reader keep their mind open to seeing connections, understanding how the parts relate to the whole and to each other. If interesting comments that aren't directly related to the main topic are compelling enough to note, write them down in brackets to show what they are.[Pg 300] Remember that a focused attack is more effective than scattered shots, so use as little space as necessary for the essentials. That’s the second principle.

As to effort, remember that the old sea-captain whose boat was so leaky that he declared he had pumped the whole Atlantic through it on one voyage would have entered port more easily with a better boat. If you do not take time and pains for grouping and ordering as you make your notes, be sure that you will have much pumping to do when the article is to be made. Grouping and ordering require concentration in reading or listening—but there is no harm in that. You ought to be able to write one thing and listen to another at the same time. Watch especially for any indication in a lecture of change in topic. And don't be bothered by the demands of formal rhetoric: if a complete sentence stands in your way, set your foot on it and "get the stuff." And, of course, avoid a feverish desire to set down every word that may be uttered; any one who has seen the notebooks of students in which reports of lectures begin with such records as "This morning, in pursuance of our plan, we shall consider the topic mentioned last time, namely,—etc." become aware of the enormous waste of energy that college students show. Essentials, set down in athletic leanness—that is the ideal.

Regarding effort, remember the old sea captain whose boat was so leaky that he claimed he pumped the entire Atlantic Ocean through it on one trip; he would have reached port much easier with a better boat. If you don't take the time and effort to organize and structure your notes, be sure you'll have a lot of work to do when it's time to write the article. Grouping and organizing require focus while reading or listening—but that’s perfectly fine. You should be able to write something down while listening to another thing at the same time. Pay close attention to any hints during a lecture that indicate a change in topic. And don’t get hung up on formal rhetoric: if a complete sentence gets in your way, just push past it and "grab the content." Also, steer clear of the frantic urge to write down every word that’s spoken; anyone who has seen students' notebooks where lecture notes start with phrases like "This morning, in keeping with our plan, we will discuss the topic mentioned last time, namely,—etc." can see the huge waste of energy that college students exhibit. The goal is to capture the essentials, written with athletic precision.

In taking notes from books, people differ greatly. Some use a separate slip for each note, and much can be said in commendation of this system. Some are able to heap everything together and then divine where each topic is. In any case, strive for economy, catch the "high spots," and as far as possible keep like with like, notes on the same topic together. It is always well, often imperative, to jot down the source of each note, so that you can either verify or later judge of the value in the light of the worth of the source.

When taking notes from books, people have very different approaches. Some write each note on a separate slip, and there are many advantages to this method. Others are able to gather everything together and then figure out where each topic belongs. In any case, aim for efficiency, focus on the key points, and try to group similar topics together. It's always a good idea, and often necessary, to note the source of each piece of information, so you can verify it later or assess its value based on the credibility of the source.

Note-taking, in other words, is a matter of brains and common sense: brains to see what is important, and sense[Pg 301] to see that neatness and order are essential to true economy, the great virtue of notes.

Note-taking, in other words, is about intelligence and common sense: intelligence to recognize what’s important, and sense[Pg 301] to understand that neatness and order are key to true efficiency, the main virtue of notes.

With the best of intentions, then, you enter the library. Since each library is arranged on a somewhat individual scheme, and different collections have different materials, you will need to examine the individual library. A wise student will inquire at the desk for any pamphlet that may help to unriddle the special system. Librarians are benevolent people, do not wish to choke you, and are glad to answer any reasonable question. If your questions are formless, if you really do not know what you want, sit down on the steps and think it over until you do, and then enter boldly and politely ask for information. Don't, if you wish to learn about ship subsidies, for example, stroll in and inquire for "Some'n 'bout boats?" The complimentarily implied power of reading your mind is not especially welcome to even a librarian who is subject to vanity—and incidentally he may think that you are irresponsible. Any one who has been connected with a college library knows that the notorious questions such as "Have you Homer's Eyelid?" are not uncommon—and seldom bring desired results.

With the best intentions, you step into the library. Since each library is set up in its own unique way, and different collections have various materials, you'll need to check out the specific library. A smart student will ask at the desk for any pamphlet that can help explain the special system. Librarians are helpful people who don't want to overwhelm you and are happy to answer any reasonable questions. If your questions are unclear, and you really don’t know what you want, sit on the steps and think it through until you do, then confidently and politely ask for information. Don’t, if you want to learn about ship subsidies, just walk in and ask for "Some’n 'bout boats?" Expecting someone to read your mind is not particularly appreciated, even by a librarian who might struggle with vanity—and they may think you're not serious. Anyone who's been connected with a college library knows that infamous questions like "Do you have Homer's Eyelid?" are quite common—and rarely yield the desired results.

Since you have entered for information, summon all your resourcefulness to try every possibility before you agree that there is no help for you there. You can use the Card Catalogue, the Reference Books, the Indexes, Year-Books and Magazine Guides, and finally, if every other source fails, can lay your troubles before the librarian—but not until you have fought bravely. Too many students are faint-hearted: if they wish for information about, let us say, employers' liability, and do not at once find a package of information ready-wrapped, they sigh, and then smile, and then brightly inform the instructor, "The library hasn't a single word about that subject!" The Card Catalogue does not list employers' liability, let us say, and you do not know any authors who have written on the subject. Do not[Pg 302] despair; look up insurance, workmen, accidents, social legislation, government help, and other such titles until your brain can think of nothing more. Only then resort to outside help.

Since you're looking for information, use all your creativity to explore every option before deciding there's no help available. You can check the Card Catalogue, Reference Books, Indexes, Year-Books, and Magazine Guides. Finally, if all else fails, you can ask the librarian for assistance—but only after you've tried hard. Too many students give up too easily: if they're searching for information on, say, employers' liability and don't find a ready-made bundle of info, they sigh, smile, and then cheerfully tell the instructor, "The library doesn't have anything on that topic!" The Card Catalogue might not mention employers' liability, and you might not know any authors who wrote about it. Don’t despair; look up insurance, workmen, accidents, social legislation, government help, and other related topics until you can’t think of anything else. Only then seek external help.

The Card Catalogue will contain a card for each book in the library: if you know the title, look for it. If you know the author but not the title, look for the "author card." If you know neither author nor title, look for the general subject heading. For each book will usually have the three cards of subject, author, and title. If the subject is a broad one, such, for example, as Engineering, do not set yourself the task of looking through every card, but, if you wish for a treatise on the history of engineering, look for the word History, in the engineering cards, and then examine what books may be collected under that heading. If you find cross references, that is, a recommendation to "see" other individual cards, or other subject headings, do not overlook the chance to gain added information.

The Card Catalogue will have a card for every book in the library: if you know the title, search for it. If you know the author but not the title, look for the "author card." If you don't know either the author or the title, check the general subject heading. Each book usually has cards for subject, author, and title. If the subject is broad, like Engineering, don’t try to go through every card; instead, if you’re looking for something like a history of engineering, look for the word History in the engineering cards, and then see what books are listed under that heading. If you find cross references—that is, suggestions to "see" other individual cards or different subject headings—don’t miss the opportunity to gather more information.

Most of us too often forget the encyclopædias. If the catalogue has been exhausted, then see what the encyclopædias may contain. Look in the volume that contains the index, first, for often a part of an article will tell you exactly what you wish, but the article as a whole will not be listed under the subject that you are seeking. The Encyclopædia Britannica, the New International, the Nelson's Loose Leaf will be of service on general topics. For agriculture consult Bailey's Encyclopædia. For religion see the Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics (Scribner), the Jewish Encyclopædia, the New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopædia of Religious Knowledge (Funk and Wagnalls), the Catholic Encyclopædia (Robert Appleton).

Most of us often forget about encyclopedias. If you’ve gone through the catalog already, then check what the encyclopedias might have. Start with the volume that has the index, because sometimes a part of an article will give you exactly what you need, but the entire article won’t be categorized under the subject you’re looking for. The Encyclopædia Britannica, the New International, and Nelson's Loose Leaf will help with general topics. For agriculture, refer to Bailey's Encyclopædia. For religion, check out the Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics (Scribner), the Jewish Encyclopædia, the New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopædia of Religious Knowledge (Funk and Wagnalls), and the Catholic Encyclopædia (Robert Appleton).

For dictionaries you will find the Murray's New English Dictionary, often called the Oxford Dictionary, The Standard Dictionary, The Century, Webster's New International, Black's Law Dictionary and others.

For dictionaries, you'll find Murray's New English Dictionary, often referred to as the Oxford Dictionary, The Standard Dictionary, The Century, Webster's New International, Black's Law Dictionary, and others.

Often you will wish to find contemporary, immediate material. The magazines are regularly catalogued in the Reader's Guide, month by month, with a combined quarterly and yearly and then occasional catalogue, with the articles listed under the subject and the title or author. Use your resourcefulness here, as you did in the card catalogue, and do not give up. Poole's Index will also help.

Often, you'll want to find current, relevant material. The magazines are regularly cataloged in the Reader's Guide, month by month, along with a combined quarterly and yearly catalog, and then occasional catalogs, with articles listed under their subject, title, or author. Use your creativity here, just like you did in the card catalog, and don’t give up. Poole's Index will also be helpful.

Many annuals are of value. The World Almanac has a bewildering mass of information, as does the Eagle Almanac for New York City and Long Island especially. The Canadian Annual Review, the Statesman's Year-Book, Heaton's Annual (Canadian), the New International Year Book, which is "a compendium of the world's progress for the year," the Annual Register (English), the Navy League Annual (English, but inclusive), and the American Year-Book, among others, will be of service. Often these books will give you the odd bit of information that you have hunted for in vain elsewhere. For engineering, the Engineering Index (monthly and collected) is useful.

Many annuals are valuable. The World Almanac contains an overwhelming amount of information, as does the Eagle Almanac for New York City and Long Island in particular. The Canadian Annual Review, the Statesman's Year-Book, Heaton's Annual (Canadian), the New International Year Book, which is "a summary of the world's progress for the year," the Annual Register (English), the Navy League Annual (English, but inclusive), and the American Year-Book, among others, will be helpful. Often these books provide that random bit of information you've been searching for in vain elsewhere. For engineering, the Engineering Index (monthly and collected) is useful.

For biography you will find Stephen's Dictionary of National Biography useful, and Lamb's Biographical Dictionary of the United States. Do not forget the Who's Who, the Who's Who in America, and the corresponding foreign books for brief information about current people of note.

For biography, you'll find Stephen's Dictionary of National Biography helpful, along with Lamb's Biographical Dictionary of the United States. Don't forget about Who's Who, Who's Who in America, and the related foreign editions for quick info about notable people today.

For what may be called scattered information you can go to the American Library Association Index to general literature, The Information Quarterly (Bowker), The Book Review Digest (Wilson), The United States Catalog (with its annual Cumulative Book Index), and the (annual) English Catalogue of Books.

For what can be considered scattered information, you can check out the American Library Association Index for general literature, The Information Quarterly (Bowker), The Book Review Digest (Wilson), The United States Catalog (along with its annual Cumulative Book Index), and the annual English Catalogue of Books.

In using a book, employ the Table of Contents and the Index to save time. For example, you will thus be referred to page 157 for what you want. If instead you begin to hunt page by page, you will find that after you have patiently run your eyes back and forth over the first 156 pages, your[Pg 304] brain will be less responsive than you would wish when you finally arrive at page 157. Moreover, there is all that time lost!

In using a book, make sure to use the Table of Contents and the Index to save time. For example, you can easily find what you need on page 157. If you start flipping through the pages one by one, you'll realize that after scanning the first 156 pages, your brain won't be as sharp as you'd like when you finally get to page 157. Plus, you’ll have wasted all that time!

Often individual libraries have compiled lists of their own books on various subjects. If you can find such lists, use them.

Often, individual libraries have put together their own lists of books on different subjects. If you can locate those lists, make use of them.

In other words, the search for material and the taking of notes is a matter of strategy: it requires that the seeker use his wits, plan his campaign, find what is available, and in the briefest time compatible with thoroughness assimilate whatever of it is of value. Caution and indefatigable zeal and resourcefulness—these are almost sure to win the day.

In other words, searching for materials and taking notes is all about strategy: it requires the seeker to use their smarts, plan their approach, find what’s available, and in the shortest time possible, while still being thorough, absorb anything of value. Caution, unwavering enthusiasm, and cleverness—these are almost guaranteed to lead to success.

[1] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[1] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft. Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[2] Words were made to conceal our thoughts.

[2] Words were created to hide our true thoughts.

[3] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[3] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[4] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Summer," XXI. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[4] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Summer," XXI. Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[5] Stacy Aumonier, in The Century Magazine, December, 1917. By courtesy of the publisher, The Century Company, New York City.

[5] Stacy Aumonier, in The Century Magazine, December 1917. By courtesy of the publisher, The Century Company, New York City.

[6] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "Fate," The Conduct of Life. Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers, Boston.

[6] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "Fate," The Conduct of Life. Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers, Boston.

[7] John Burroughs: Pepacton. Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers, Boston.

[7] John Burroughs: Pepacton. Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers, Boston.

[8] R. L. Stevenson: Across the Plains. Copyright, 1892, by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City.

[8] R. L. Stevenson: Across the Plains. Copyright, 1892, by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City.

[9] If this be the meaning of "multitudinous."

[9] If this is what "multitudinous" means.

[10] Edward Hungerford: The Personality of American Cities. By courtesy of the publisher, Robert M. McBride & Co., New York City.

[10] Edward Hungerford: The Personality of American Cities. Courtesy of the publisher, Robert M. McBride & Co., New York City.

[11] John Masefield: Gallipoli. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[11] John Masefield: Gallipoli. By permission of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[12] John Masefield: Gallipoli. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[12] John Masefield: Gallipoli. Thanks to the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[13] Francis M. Burdick: The Essentials of Business Law. By courtesy of the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright 1902, 1908, by D. Appleton & Co.

[13] Francis M. Burdick: The Essentials of Business Law. Courtesy of the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright 1902, 1908, by D. Appleton & Co.

[14] F. L. Billiard: Famous War Correspondents. By courtesy of the publishers, Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Copyright, 1914.

[14] F. L. Billiard: Famous War Correspondents. Courtesy of the publishers, Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Copyright, 1914.

[15] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Autumn." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[15] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Autumn." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[16] George B. Shaw: Socialism and Superior Brains. By courtesy of the publishers, John Lane Company, New York City.

[16] George B. Shaw: Socialism and Superior Brains. Courtesy of the publishers, John Lane Company, New York City.

[17] J. B. Morman: Principles of Rural Credit. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[17] J. B. Morman: Principles of Rural Credit. Used with permission from the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[18] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[18] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[19] Owen Wister: Quack Novels and Democracy. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company, Boston.

[19] Owen Wister: Quack Novels and Democracy. Courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company, Boston.

[20] Bertrand Russell: National Independence and Internationalism. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company, Boston.

[20] Bertrand Russell: National Independence and Internationalism. Courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company, Boston.

[21] Sainte-Beuve.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sainte-Beuve.

[22] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[22] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[23] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "The Conservative," in Nature, Addresses, and Lectures. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston.

[23] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "The Conservative," in Nature, Addresses, and Lectures. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston.

[24] C. E. Lucke: Power. By courtesy of the publishers, the Columbia University Press.

[24] C. E. Lucke: Power. With thanks to the publishers, Columbia University Press.

[25] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "Civilization," in Society and Solitude. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston.

[25] Ralph Waldo Emerson: "Civilization," in Society and Solitude. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston.

[26] From B. L. T.'s "The Line o' Type Column." By courtesy of the Chicago Tribune.

[26] From B. L. T.'s "The Line of Type Column." By courtesy of the Chicago Tribune.

[27] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. By courtesy of the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[27] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. Thanks to the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[28] Ralph Adams Cram: The Heart of Europe. By courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1915.

[28] Ralph Adams Cram: The Heart of Europe. Courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1915.

[29] Francis M. Burdick: The Essentials of Business Law. By courtesy of the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright, 1902 and 1908.

[29] Francis M. Burdick: The Essentials of Business Law. Thanks to the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright, 1902 and 1908.

[30] John Morley: Miscellanies, vol. I. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[30] John Morley: Miscellanies, vol. I. Thanks to the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[31] William Dean Howells: A Boy's Town. By courtesy of the publishers, Harper & Brothers, New York City. Copyright, 1890.

[31] William Dean Howells: A Boy's Town. Courtesy of the publishers, Harper & Brothers, New York City. Copyright, 1890.

[32] Henry Dwight Sedgwick: The New American Type. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[32] Henry Dwight Sedgwick: The New American Type. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[33] All these are from The Note-Books of Samuel Butler, published by A. C. Fifield, London.

[33] All these are from The Note-Books of Samuel Butler, published by A. C. Fifield, London.

[34] George Bernard Shaw: Socialism and Superior Brains. By courtesy of the publishers, John Lane Company.

[34] George Bernard Shaw: Socialism and Superior Brains. Used with permission from the publishers, John Lane Company.

[35] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art, "Wagnerism." By courtesy of the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[35] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art, "Wagnerism." Courtesy of the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[36] Eustace M. Weston: Rock Drills. By courtesy of the publishers, McGraw-Hill Publishing Company. Copyright.

[36] Eustace M. Weston: Rock Drills. Courtesy of the publishers, McGraw-Hill Publishing Company. Copyright.

[37] George Bernard Shaw: Dramatic Opinions and Essays. Archibald Constable & Co., Ltd., London, publishers.

[37] George Bernard Shaw: Dramatic Opinions and Essays. Archibald Constable & Co., Ltd., London, publishers.

[38] Arthur U. Dilley: "Oriental Rugs," in The New Country Life, November, 1917. By courtesy of the publishers, Doubleday, Page & Co.

[38] Arthur U. Dilley: "Oriental Rugs," in The New Country Life, November, 1917. By courtesy of the publishers, Doubleday, Page & Co.

[39] J. R. Green: Short History of the English People.

[39] J. R. Green: Brief History of the English People.

[40] George Eliot: Mill on the Floss. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[40] George Eliot: Mill on the Floss. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[41] Nathaniel Hawthorne: Our Old Home. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[41] Nathaniel Hawthorne: Our Old Home. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[42] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Spring." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[42] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Spring." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[43] Josiah Royce: Nietzsche. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[43] Josiah Royce: Nietzsche. Used with permission from The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[44] Bertrand Russell: Why Men Fight. By courtesy of the publishers, The Century Company, New York City.

[44] Bertrand Russell: Why Men Fight. Published with permission from The Century Company, New York City.

[45] Charles E. Lucke: Power. By courtesy of the publishers, the Columbia University Press.

[45] Charles E. Lucke: Power. Courtesy of the publishers, Columbia University Press.

[46] James G. Cannon: Clearing-Houses. By courtesy of the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright, 1900.

[46] James G. Cannon: Clearing-Houses. By permission of the publishers, D. Appleton & Co., New York City. Copyright, 1900.

[47] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. By courtesy of the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[47] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. With thanks to the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[48] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[48] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[49] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[49] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[50] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[50] A. G. Gardiner: Prophets, Priests, and Kings. With permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[51] Arthur M. Judy: From the Study to the Farm. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[51] Arthur M. Judy: From the Study to the Farm. By permission of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[52] Charles E. Lucke: Power. By courtesy of the publishers, the Columbia University Press.

[52] Charles E. Lucke: Power. With permission from the publishers, Columbia University Press.

[53] W. H. Henderson: What is Good Music? By courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1898.

[53] W. H. Henderson: What is Good Music? Courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1898.

[54] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. By courtesy of the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[54] George Bernard Shaw: The Sanity of Art. With thanks to the publishers, Boni & Liveright.

[55] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering of To-day. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[55] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering of Today. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[56] Taken from The Century Magazine by permission of the publishers, The Century Co.

[56] Reproduced from The Century Magazine with permission from the publishers, The Century Co.

[57] John Corbin: An American at Oxford. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[57] John Corbin: An American at Oxford. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[58] F. A. Talbot: The Making of a Great Canadian Railway. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[58] F. A. Talbot: The Making of a Great Canadian Railway. With thanks to the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[59] F. A. Talbot: The Making of a Great Canadian Railway. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[59] F. A. Talbot: The Making of a Great Canadian Railway. With thanks to the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[60] Charles Prelini: Dredges and Dredging. By courtesy of the publishers, D. Van Nostrand Company, New York City.

[60] Charles Prelini: Dredges and Dredging. Courtesy of D. Van Nostrand Company, New York City.

[61] Taken from The Century Magazine by permission of the publishers, The Century Co.

[61] Reprinted from The Century Magazine with permission from the publishers, The Century Co.

[62] Dallas Lore Sharp: The Hills of Hingham, "The Dustless Duster." Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[62] Dallas Lore Sharp: The Hills of Hingham, "The Dustless Duster." Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[63] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering of To-day. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[63] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering Today. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[64] Greenough and Kittredge: Words and Their Ways in English Speech. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[64] Greenough and Kittredge: Words and Their Ways in English Speech. Thanks to the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[65] "The Catskill Water Supply Tunnel," in the Scientific American, vol. 104. By courtesy of The Scientific American Publishing Company.

[65] "The Catskill Water Supply Tunnel," in Scientific American, vol. 104. Courtesy of The Scientific American Publishing Company.

[66] Mary Antin: The Promised Land. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[66] Mary Antin: The Promised Land. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[67] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[67] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. Used with permission from The Nation.

[68] Herbert Croly: The Promise of American Life. By courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[68] Herbert Croly: The Promise of American Life. Courtesy of the publishers, The Macmillan Company, New York City.

[69] From Scribner's Magazine, September, 1917. By courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1917.

[69] From Scribner's Magazine, September 1917. Thanks to the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright 1917.

[70] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering of To-day. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[70] Thomas W. Corbin: Engineering of Today. By courtesy of the publishers, Seeley, Service & Co., London.

[71] Thomas R. Lounsbury: English Spelling and Spelling Reform. By courtesy of the publishers, Harper & Brothers, New York City. Copyright.

[71] Thomas R. Lounsbury: English Spelling and Spelling Reform. Thanks to the publishers, Harper & Brothers, New York City. Copyright.

[72] Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Winter." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[72] Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Winter." Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[73] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Summer." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[73] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Summer." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[74] Eustace M. Weston: Rock Drills. By courtesy of the publishers, McGraw-Hill Publishing Company.

[74] Eustace M. Weston: Rock Drills. Thanks to the publishers, McGraw-Hill Publishing Company.

[75] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[75] Gustav Pollak: Fifty Years of American Idealism. Houghton Mifflin Company. By courtesy of The Nation.

[76] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Winter." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[76] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Winter." Used with permission from the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[77] John Burroughs: Birds and Poets. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[77] John Burroughs: Birds and Poets. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[78] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Spring." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[78] George Gissing: The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft, "Spring." By permission of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York City.

[79] Bertrand Russell: National Independence and Internationalism. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[79] Bertrand Russell: National Independence and Internationalism. Thanks to The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[80] Walter Bagehot: "The Character of Sir Robert Peel," Works, vol. III. Travelers Insurance Company, Hartford, Conn.

[80] Walter Bagehot: "The Character of Sir Robert Peel," Works, vol. III. Travelers Insurance Company, Hartford, Conn.

[81] W. H. Henderson: What is Good Music? By courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1898.

[81] W. H. Henderson: What is Good Music? Used with permission from the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1898.

[82] Rupert Brooke: Collected Poems. By courtesy of the publishers, John Lane Company.

[82] Rupert Brooke: Collected Poems. With thanks to the publishers, John Lane Company.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[84] America at Work.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ America at Work.

[85] Richard Burton: Little Essays in Literature and Life. By courtesy of the publishers, The Century Company, New York City.

[85] Richard Burton: Little Essays in Literature and Life. With thanks to the publishers, The Century Company, New York City.

[86] Hilaire Belloc: "On a Great Wind." From First and Last. By courtesy of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[86] Hilaire Belloc: "On a Great Wind." From First and Last. By courtesy of the publishers, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

[87] From The Contributors' Club. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[87] From The Contributors' Club. Used with permission from The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[88] John Burroughs: Leaf and Tendril. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[88] John Burroughs: Leaf and Tendril. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[89] By Frances Lester Warner, from "The Point of View" in Scribner's Magazine.

[89] By Frances Lester Warner, from "The Point of View" in Scribner's Magazine.

[90] Gamaliel Bradford: Judah P. Benjamin. By courtesy of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[90] Gamaliel Bradford: Judah P. Benjamin. By permission of The Atlantic Monthly Company.

[91] Vol. 94, p. 363.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 94, p. 363.

[92] Haweis: Music and Morals. By courtesy of the publishers, Longmans, Green & Co., New York City.

[92] Haweis: Music and Morals. Courtesy of the publishers, Longmans, Green & Co., New York City.

[93] A Book of Scoundrels.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Book of Scoundrels.

[94] T. H. S. Escott: Great Victorians. T. Fisher Unwin, London.

[94] T. H. S. Escott: Great Victorians. T. Fisher Unwin, London.

[95] Thomas R. Slicer: From Poet to Premier. By courtesy of the publishers, The Grolier Society, London.

[95] Thomas R. Slicer: From Poet to Premier. Courtesy of the publishers, The Grolier Society, London.

[96] Thomas Carlyle: "Biography," in Critical and Miscellaneous Essays. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[96] Thomas Carlyle: "Biography," in Critical and Miscellaneous Essays. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[97] Amiel's Journal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amiel's Journal.

[98] Barrett Wendell: English Composition. By courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1891.

[98] Barrett Wendell: English Composition. Courtesy of the publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York City. Copyright, 1891.

[99] At the end of the chapter.

[99] At the end of the chapter.

[100] William Makepeace Thackeray: The English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[100] William Makepeace Thackeray: The English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, publishers.

[101] For translation, see page 296.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For the translation, see page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIVE SELECTIONS

  • Amiel's Journal, "Mozart and Beethoven", 277-278
  • Antin, Mary, The Promised Land, "The Making of an American", 186-189
  • Atlantic Monthly, The Contributor's Club, "The Privileges of Age", 245-247
  • Aumonier, Stacy, "Solemn-Looking Blokes" (Century Magazine), 29-33
  • Bagehot, Walter, Works, vol. III, "A Constitutional Statesman", 227-229
  • Belloc, Hilaire, First and Last, "On a Great Wind", 244
  • Bradford, Gamaliel, Confederate Portraits, "Judah P. Benjamin", 264
  • Brooke, Rupert, Collected Poems, "The Great Lover", 234-235
  • Bullard, F. Lauriston, Famous War Correspondents, "A Definition of the Correspondent", 78
  • Burdick, Francis M, The Essentials of Business Law
    • "Definition of the Clearing-House", 76
    • "Definition of Sale", 105
  • Burroughs, John, Birds and Bees, "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee", 48-55
    • Outline of "An Idyl of the Honey-Bee", 64-66
    • Birds and Poets, "Emerson's Literary Quality", 224
    • Leaf and Tendril, "A Breath of April", 247-249
  • Burton, Richard, Little Essays in Literature and Life, "The Nature of the Informal Essay", 243-244
  • Butler, Samuel, The Note-Books of Samuel Butler, "A Group of Definitions", 109
  • Cannon, J. G, Clearing-Houses, "Classification of Clearing-Houses", 140
  • Carlyle, Thomas, Essay on Biography, Selection from, 275-276
    • Sartor Resartus, "The Entepfuhl Road", 40
  • Century Magazine, "The Hydraulic Cartridge", 161-162
  • Corbin, John, An American at Oxford, "How to Handle a Punt", 163-164
  • Corbin, T. W, Engineering of To-day, "Cargo Steamers", 203-205
    • "The Oxygen Blow-Pipe", 161
    • "Launching the Neptune", 178-181
  • Cram, R. A., The Heart of Europe, "Definition of the Heart", 104
  • Croly, Herbert, The Promise of American Life, "The American Business Man", 197-199
  • Dilley, Arthur U, Oriental Rugs, "A Classification of Rugs", 119-122
  • Eliot, George, The Mill on the Floss, "The Scenery of the Rhone", 124-125
  • Emerson, Ralph Waldo, Conduct of Life, "Fate", 27-28; 36-37
    • Nature, Addresses, and Lectures, "A Definition of Conservative and Innovator", 93-95
    • Society and Solitude, "Definition of Civilization in America", 98-99
  • Escott, T. H. S, Great Victorians, "Balfour", 271
  • [Pg 306] Gardiner, A. G., Prophets, Priests, and Kings, "Balfour", 148
    • "King Edward VII", 148-149
    • "Lord Morley", 19
    • "Thomas Hardy", 149-150
  • Garland, Hamlin, A Son of the Middle Border, a sentence from, 45
  • Gissing, George, The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft
    • "Apples for Diet", 21-22
    • "A Definition of Art", 7
    • "A Definition of Poverty", 84-85
    • "English Cooking", 210-211
    • "Military Drill", 225-226
    • "The Sportswoman", 128-129
    • "The 'Tempest'", 213-214
    • "Vegetarianism", 222-223
  • Green, J. R., Short History of the English People, "Estimate of the Character of Elizabeth", 122-123
  • Greenough and Kittredge, Words and Their Ways in English Speech, "The Process of Radiation", 181-183
  • Haweis, Rev. Mr., Music and Morals, "The Character of J. R. Green", 268-269
  • Hawthorne, Nathaniel, Our Old Home, "English Weather", 126-128
  • Henderson, W. H., What is Good Music
    • "Criticism of Musical Performances", 230
    • "The Modern Orchestra", 152-153
  • Howells, W. D., A Boy's Town, "The Difference Between Boys and Men", 107
  • Hungerford, Edward, The Personality of American Cities, "Boston", 68-69
  • Judy, A. M., From the Study to the Farm, "The Farmer's Life", 150-151
  • Lounsbury, T. R., English Spelling and Spelling Reform, "Final e", 205-208
  • Lucke, C. E., Power, "The Mechanical Engineer", 98
    • "The Problem of Power Machinery", 137
    • "Water Power", 151-152
  • Masefield, John, Gallipoli, "The Horror of the Fight", 69-70
  • Morley, John, Miscellanies, vol. I, "The Distinction Between the Poetic and the Scientific Spirit", 105-106
  • Morman, J. B., The Principles of Rural Credit, "Amortization", 85-86
  • Pollak, Gustav, Fifty Years of American Idealism
    • "Jingo Morality", 220-222
    • "Lowell at St. James", 193-194
    • "Moral Atmosphere", 91-93
    • "Responsible Statesman", 87
  • Prelini, Charles, Dredges and Dredging, "The Operation of Dredges", 170
  • Royce, Josiah, "Nietzsche" (Atlantic Monthly), 131
  • Russell, Bertrand,
    • National Independence and Internationalism
    • "National Sentiment", 226-227 [Pg 307]
    • "State and Nation", 89-90
    • Why Men Fight, "Impulse and Desire", 132-135
  • Sainte-Beuve, "Definition of a Classic", 91
  • Scientific American, "The Catskill Water Supply", 185-186
  • Scribner's Magazine, The Point of View, "The New Poetry", 200-201
  • Sedgwick, H. D., The New American Type, "Honor", 108
  • Shakespeare, William, King Henry IV, "Bardolph on 'Accommodate'", 81-82
  • Sharp, Dallas Lore, The Hills of Hingham, "The Carpet Layer", 173-174
  • Shaw, G. B.,
    • Dramatic Opinions and Essays
    • "The Odds Against Shakespeare", 116-117
    • Sanity of Art, "Definition of Artist", 103
    • "Indispensability of Law", 153-156
    • "Passion", 146-147
    • "Pattern Designers and Dramatic Composers", 111-112
    • Society and Superior Brains
    • "Ability that Gives Value for Money", 85
    • "Superiority of Status", 109-110
  • Slicer, T. R., From Poet to Premier, "O. W. Holmes", 272
  • Standard Dictionary, Definition of "Correspondent", 78
  • Stevenson, R. L., "Pulvis et Umbra", 55-57
    • "The sun upon my shoulders", 45
  • Talbot, F. A., The Making of a Great Canadian Railway
    • "The Stone Boat", 165
    • "The Track Layer", 166-168
  • Taylor, B. L., The Line o' Type Column, "Highbrow," etc., 102
  • Thackeray, W. M., The English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century, "Oliver Goldsmith", 285-294
  • Warner, Frances L., "The Amateur Chessman" (From The Point of View, Scribner's Magazine), 249-252
  • Webster's New International Dictionary, Definition of "Art", 6
    • A series of definitions, 100-101
  • Wendell, Barrett, English Composition, "Carlyle's Frederick the Great", 279-280
  • Weston, E. M., Rock Drills, "Hammer Drills", 115-116
    • "Tappet Valve Drills", 219-220
  • Wister, Owen, Quack Novels and Democracy, "The Quack Novel", 88-89

INDEX

  • Ability of the critic to analyze, 192-194.
  • Adaptation of treatment to subject, 6.
  • Addison, Joseph, 233-236.
  • Aids in gaining clearness in Mechanisms, Processes, and Organizations, 169-172.
  • Aids in gaining interest in Mechanisms, Processes, and Organizations, 172-175.
  • Aids in solving the problem in Expository Biography, 261-265.
  • Amiel, Frederic, 277.
  • Amount of expository writing, 2.
  • Analysis, 8, 113-143;
    • definition of, 113;
    • enumeration as one kind of informal analysis, 129;
    • equation as one kind of informal analysis, 130;
    • formal analysis, 118;
    • informal analysis, 129-137;
    • kinds of analysis, the two, 115-118;
    • kinds of informal analysis, 129-137;
    • object of informal analysis, 124;
    • the principles of analysis, 138-143;
    • relationship as a form of informal analysis, 131;
    • statement of a problem as a form of informal analysis, 136;
    • statement of significance as a form of informal analysis, 130;
    • the two virtues of analysis, 114.
  • Analyzing the character in Expository Biography, 270-275.
  • Antin, Mary, 189.
  • Appreciative method of criticism, 209-215.
  • Aumonier, Stacy, 29.
  • Bagehot, Walter, 229.
  • Balfour, Arthur James, 273.
  • Barrie, Sir J. M., 241, 263.
  • Beethoven, Ludwig van, 278.
  • Belloc, Hilaire, 239, 244.
  • Biography, Expository, 257-296;
    • aid in solving the problem of, 261-265;
    • analyzing the character of the hero, 270-275;
    • beliefs of the hero, 273;
    • choice of events in hero's life for, 276-277;
    • defining the hero's character, 266-270;
    • deeds of the hero, 274;
    • events in hero's life, use of, 275-280;
    • friends of the hero, 274;
    • heredity of the hero, 270-272;
    • interests of the hero, 272;
    • kinds of, 257;
    • lesson, danger of making one, 282;
    • life problem of the hero, 258-260;
    • object of expository biography, 258;
    • problem, the chief, of expository biography, 258-261;
    • problem of telling the truth, 280-281;
    • process of solving the problem, 266-274;
    • relation of events to personality, 277-278;
    • relation of hero to society and times, 278-280;
    • rhetorical form of expository biography, 282-285;
    • rhetorical value of events, 280.
  • B. L. T., 102.
  • Boswell, James, 267, 279, 281.
  • Bradford, Gamaliel, 264, 267, 281.
  • Breadth of interest in writer of Informal Essays, 233-234.
  • Brooke, Rupert, 234.
  • Brooks, Sidney, 43.
  • Brown, John, 238, 241.
  • Browne, Sir Thomas, 262.
  • Bullard, F. Lauriston, 78.
  • Burdick, Francis M., 76, 105.
  • Burroughs, John, 40, 41, 47, 224, 238, 247.
  • Burton, Richard, 243.
  • Butler, Samuel, 109.
  • Byron, Lord, 200, 274.
  • Cannon, J. G., 140.
  • Carlyle, Thomas, 40, 258, 265, 272, 275, 279.
  • Catalogs, use of, 301-302.
  • Cause for stupidity in expository writing, 4, 25.
  • [Pg 310] Cause, method of showing, in definition, 97.
  • Cautions about definitions, 80.
  • Cavour, 266.
  • Centralization, finding the root principle in mechanisms, etc., 159-162.
  • Chesterton, Gilbert, 240, 241.
  • Cicero, 12.
  • Classification, 8, 117.
  • Clearness:
    • aids in gaining, 169-172;
    • in explaining mechanisms, etc., 157, 162.
  • Coleridge, Samuel T., 215.
  • Comparison and contrast, method of in defining, 86.
  • Controlling purpose:
    • definition of, 16;
    • emotional reaction to, 26-33;
    • practical use of, 39-47;
    • proper use of, 33-38;
    • source of, 16-26;
    • source of in reader's attitude, 22-25;
    • source of in subject, 16-18;
    • source of in writer's attitude, 18-22;
    • stated in one sentence, 37;
    • value, relative, of sources for, 25.
  • Cooper, James F., 196.
  • Corbin, John, 164.
  • Corbin, T. W., 161, 181, 205.
  • Cowley, 232.
  • Cram, Ralph Adams, 104.
  • Critic, the:
    • ability to analyze, 192-194;
    • common sense, 195;
    • knowledge of the general field of criticism, 194-195;
    • open-mindedness, 195-196.
  • Criticism, 190-217;
    • ability to analyze, possessed by the critic, 192-194;
    • common sense of critic, 195;
    • criticism and comment, 91;
    • definition of, 190;
    • diction in, 216-217;
    • knowledge of general field, possessed by critic, 194-195;
    • methods:
    • appreciative, 209-215;
    • historical, 196-202;
    • standards, 202-209;
    • open-mindedness of critic, 195-196;
    • practical helps for writing, 215-217;
    • range of criticism, 191.
  • Croly, Herbert, 129, 199.
  • Crothers, S. M., 237, 240.
  • Da Vinci, Leonardo, 273.
  • Deeds of hero in Expository Biography, 274.
  • Defining the character of the hero in Expository Biography, 266-270.
  • Definition of analysis, 113;
    • of criticism, 190;
    • of informal essay, 231.
  • Definition: 8, 73-112;
    • cautions, general, about, 80;
    • definition of, 73;
    • differentia and genus, 77;
    • difficulty in discovering genus, 74;
    • methods of defining:
    • of comparison or contrast, 86;
    • of division, 90;
    • of elimination, 95;
    • of illustration, 83;
    • of repetition, 93;
    • of showing origin, cause, and effect, 97;
    • process of definition, 74;
    • restricting the genus, 77;
    • two classes of, 78.
  • Demosthenes, 12.
  • De Quincey, 242.
  • Dictionaries, use of, 302.
  • Dilley, Arthur U., 122.
  • Douglas, Stephen A., 274.
  • Economy, in note-taking, 298-299.
  • Edwards, Jonathan, 27.
  • Elimination as a method in definition, 95.
  • Eliot, George, 124-125.
  • Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 1, 27, 93, 95, 98, 224, 271, 282.
  • Emotions, the, and the controlling purpose, 26-33.
  • Encyclopædias, use of, 302.
  • Enumeration as a form of informal analysis, 129.
  • Equation as a form of informal analysis, 130.
  • Escott, T. H. S., 271.
  • Essay. See Informal Essay.
  • Events in hero's life for expository biography, 275-280.
  • Exposition:
    • amount of, 2;
    • answers questions, 1, 2;
    • causes for stupidity in writing exposition, 4, 25;
    • emotions and exposition, 27;
    • problem, the, in writing, 11;
    • success of, 12;
    • task of, 9-10;
    • truth of, 7.
  • Formal analysis, 118.
  • Franz, Robert, 276.
  • Freeman, Mrs. M. E. W., 199.
  • Friends of the hero in expository biography, 274.
  • [Pg 311] Gardiner, A. G., 19, 148, 149, 150.
  • Garland, Hamlin, 45.
  • Gissing, George, 7, 21, 84, 103, 128, 209, 214, 223, 226.
  • Goethe, Johann, 270.
  • Goldsmith, Oliver, 267, 284, 285.
  • Gray, 270.
  • Green, J. R., 28, 268.
  • Greenough and Kittredge, 183.
  • Hardy, Thomas, 294.
  • Haweis, the Rev. Mr., 268.
  • Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 126.
  • Hazlitt, 195, 231, 232, 236, 238, 243.
  • Henderson, W. H., 153, 230.
  • Henry, Patrick, 12.
  • Heredity in expository biography, 270-272.
  • Historical method of criticism, 196-202.
  • Holmes, O. W., 271-272.
  • Howells, W. D., 107.
  • Humor in the informal essay, 241-242.
  • Hungerford, Edward, 69.
  • Hunt, Leigh, 238.
  • Husband, Joseph, 239.
  • Huxley, Thomas, 44.
  • Illustration as a method of definition, 83.
  • Imaginative sympathy in expository biography, 261-265.
  • Informal analysis, 123-138.
  • Informal Essay, 231-244;
    • breadth of interest in author of, 233-234;
    • definition of, 231;
    • humor in, 241-242;
    • nature as subject for, 238-239;
    • not too exhaustive, 242;
    • not too serious, 240-242;
    • not too rhetorically strict, 242-243;
    • people as subjects for, 237-238;
    • personal nature, 232-233;
    • range of subject, 237;
    • things as subjects for, 239-240.
  • Interest in writing, 2;
    • aids to gain, in mechanisms, processes and organizations, 172-175;
    • of two kinds, 3;
    • relation to underlying thought, 8.
  • Interpreting and reporting, 5.
  • James, William, 4, 44, 266.
  • Jefferies, Richard, 239.
  • Jewett, Miss S. O., 199.
  • Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 81, 233.
  • Judicial criticism, here treated as criticism by standards, 202-209.
  • Judy, A. M., 151.
  • Labouchere, Henry, 9.
  • Lamb, Charles, 6, 26, 232, 235, 242, 262.
  • Lamb, Mary, 259.
  • Lee, Robert E., 274, 277.
  • Libraries:
  • Lincoln, Abraham, 2, 16, 87, 269, 270.
  • Liszt, Franz, 276.
  • Lounsbury, Thomas, 205.
  • Lowell, J. R., 271.
  • Lucke, C. E., 98, 137, 152.
  • Masefield, John, 69, 70, 71.
  • Materials:
    • ordering of, 41-47;
    • selecting of, 39-41.
  • Mechanisms, 157-175;
    • aids for gaining clearness, 169-172;
    • aids for gaining interest, 172-175;
    • cautions, 158-159;
    • centralization, 159-162;
    • expression of root principle in one sentence, 160-161;
    • necessity for clearness, 157-158;
    • orders to be followed, 164-168.
  • Meredith, George, 241.
  • Methods,
    • in criticism:
    • appreciative, 209-215;
    • historical, 196-202;
    • standards, 202-209;
    • in definition:
    • comparison and contrast, 86;
    • division, 90;
    • elimination, 95;
    • illustration, 83;
    • origin, cause, and effect, 97;
    • repetition, 93.
  • Middleton, Richard, 240.
  • More, P. E., 115, 123.
  • Morley, John, 18, 105-106.
  • Morman, J. B., 85.
  • Mozart, W. A., 277.
  • Notes:
    • care in taking, 300;
    • economy the chief virtue, 298-299;
    • methods of taking, 300;
    • space of notes, 299-300.
  • Order of Material, 41-47.
  • Organizations: 157-162 [Pg 312]
  • Parkman, Francis, 236.
  • Parr, 279.
  • Partition, 8, 117.
  • People as subjects for informal essays, 237-238.
  • Pericles, 273.
  • Poe, E. A., 12.
  • Pollak, Gustav, 86, 93, 194, 222.
  • Prelini, Charles, 170.
  • Problem, statement of a, in informal analysis, 136.
  • Problem of expository biography, 248-261.
  • Processes: 157-162
    • (general discussion), 162-164;
    • aids to gaining clearness in, 169-172;
    • aids to gaining interest in, 172-175.
  • Relation of events to personality in expository biography, 277-278.
  • Relation of hero to society and times in expository biography, 278-280.
  • Repetition as a method in definition, 93.
  • Reporting vs. interpreting, 5.
  • Reynolds, Sir Joshua, 208.
  • Rhetorical strictness absent in informal essay, 242-243.
  • Rhetorical value of events in expository biography, 280.
  • Royce, Josiah, 131.
  • Russell, Bertrand, 90, 135, 227.
  • Sainte-Beuve, 91.
  • Scott, Sir Walter, 200.
  • Sedgwick, H. D., 108.
  • Selection of material, 39-41.
  • Shakespeare, William, 12, 60, 81, 257.
  • Sharp, Dallas Lore, 173, 174, 237, 238.
  • Shaw, G. B., 85, 102, 110, 112, 117, 146, 147, 156.
  • Sidney, Sir Philip, 9.
  • Significance, statement of, as form of informal analysis, 130.
  • Slavery to printed word, 297.
  • Slicer, T. R., 277.
  • Smith, Sydney, 241.
  • Socrates, 263.
  • Sources of the controlling purpose, 16, 26.
  • Standards, criticism by, 202-209.
  • Steele, Richard, 232.
  • Stevenson, R. L., 6, 41, 45, 55, 58, 66, 237, 238, 241, 257, 259, 260, 263, 271, 274, 281.
  • Strategy, the problem of, in writing, 11.
  • Sympathy, imaginative, in expository biography, 261-265.
  • Taft, Wm. H., 46.
  • Talbot, F. A., 165, 168.
  • Taylor, Bert Lester, 102.
  • Tennyson, Alfred, 26, 274.
  • Thackeray, Wm. M., 258, 284.
  • Truth, as related to interest, 7-8.
  • Unification, 13-14.
  • Warner, C. D., 238, 239.
  • Warner, Frances L., 249.
  • Webster, Daniel, 173.
  • Weston, E. M., 116, 220.
  • Whibley, Charles, 266, 269, 283.
  • Whistler, 212.
  • Wilson, Woodrow, 12, 176.
  • Wister, Owen, 89.

Transcriber's Note

Black accents have been added to the Cover Image to make it more readable. This modified cover is placed in the public domain.

Black accents have been added to the Cover Image to enhance its readability. This updated cover is in the public domain.

Obvious typographical errors were repaired, as listed below. Other apparent inconsistencies or errors have been retained. Missing, extraneous, or incorrect punctuation has been corrected. Most of the inconsistent hyphenation has been retained as many appear in quoted passages.

Obvious typos have been fixed, as listed below. Other noticeable inconsistencies or errors have been kept. Missing, extra, or incorrect punctuation has been corrected. Most of the inconsistent hyphenation has been preserved since many appear in quoted passages.

Missing page numbers are attributed to blank pages.

Missing page numbers are because of blank pages.

Page 87, "wihe" changed to "with". (The value of this method lies in its liveliness and the ease with which it makes an idea comprehended.)

Page 87, "wihe" changed to "with". (The value of this method lies in its liveliness and how easily it helps someone understand an idea.)

Page 97, "aboveall" changed to "above all" for consistency. (And above all, he will never forget the gleam of idealism that he received in the old halls, the vision of his chance to serve his fellows.)

Page 97, "aboveall" changed to "above all" for consistency. (And above all, he will never forget the shine of idealism that he gained in the old halls, the vision of his opportunity to help his peers.)

Page 203, "froward" changed to "forward". (... and my trivial story of his humoring a forward child weighs but as a feather in the recorded scale of his benevolence.)

Page 203, "froward" changed to "forward". (... and my trivial story of his humor with a forward child counts for very little in the overall measure of his kindness.)


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!